《Magical Tournament: Rise Of The Black Swan》 Prologue: Erinnerungen (Memories) - Walk towards your future Teil Ein. "Stop! Leave him aloneee!!" A loud scream could be heard in the little park inside the suburbs of Cinque City. Surrounded by the harmony between nature and progress, this one city was just another one in the peaceful world we live now. Peaceful is not synonym of any trouble, so that''s what we are inquiring now. "Stop I SAID!!!" An angry shout could be heard all over the park, but there was no one to listen to it besides the target of the anger inside those words. The source, a little girl near the swings. The target, 4 boys in the middle of the park, between the slide and the sand box. Said little girl looked like at least had 11 years old, ponytailed short night-black hair and eyes as black as her hair. Wearing black shorts, black sneakers and a red jersey. A Tomboy is what you''d call her. Her usual character is the "Positive and Energetic Girl", but now she was so angry that her silky white skin was red as the known "Mexican Chile". The boys, opening their eyes in surprise, started to run for their lives. "Oh no! There comes the [Red Beast]! Run for your lives!" "The [Red Beast]?! Why is she here?!" "It doesn''t matter!" "Run, dude, Run!!!" They said as the terror invaded their minds. Exactly, the boys mostly known as "Bullies", left the park because their fear for the little girl. Even though they were 2 years older. But... weren''t they bullying the little girl? No way. The one being bullied was a very little boy who was in the middle of them. A 9 year old appearance, night-black hair and eyes, and pale white skin full of freckles. Skinny and fragile, the perfect kid to bully. He was supposed to be dressed with formal clothes but now only his underwear and a very dirty button shit remained with him. "Those kids... they ran away... But most important. Engel, Are you okay?!" Asked the girl very worried giving all the attention to the little boy in front of her. "It''s nothing Brunnhildr, is nothing..." Replied the kid with cuts and bruises all over his body. "What are you saying Engel?! Look at you! You''re full of bruises! And that is... pop and pee?!" "No way! It''s just mud... but pee... I''m not sure..." The girl clenched her molars with all her jaw strength, gave a hand to the boy and sat with him in a nearby bench. "But what''s wrong with you?! Ever since Alke left two months ago, you suddenly started to get into fights with older boys! Why you do this?!" Asked Brunnhildr very worried about Engel while she wiped his face with a hanky. "It''s not my fault! It''s because those guys are always saying mean things about you! So that''s why I wanna punch them until they repent!" "Wha-??!" Surprised by those words in a somewhat pleasant way, Brunnhildr blushed a little. "I-I know what you are trying to say, but let those things be dealt by me! I''m the older sister so that''s why you have nothing to do about this." Yes, Brunnhildr, as Engel''s older sister was grateful by his little brother''s feelings, but she felt the duty do dealt with those things by herself because... "Look. You¡¯re small and fragile, and even if we are just 11 months apart, I''m the older, so I gotta deal with these things. Also you know I don''t care about what those older boys say." ... She felt the need to protect her brother against everything that could be harmful for him. "Somehow... Since Alke moved out, you changed. You look full of some kind of resolution and even started to attend the mixed martial arts training that I also attend too. But... that''s not necessary. Let your older sister take care of it... -" But between that sense of duty... Something wicked was born¡­ "-Your older sister will take care of everything for you. Since the day mom left and dad started to never come back home because of his job... I swore to protect you from everything, Engel.-" She said while embracing him... "You do not need to worry about anything, because as your older sister... I''ll protect you. I''m much more stronger than you so I''ll do everything for you...-" Brunnhildr... Woke up a strange sense of love for her little brother... That something would only be a hindrance to his maturity... But she did not know that. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. "-You just have to be there." She said... Engel, with all his might wanted to protest about all those words... but after all that time being bullied and his own immaturity... He just accepted his older sister''s words with the warmth of her embrace. He nodded, and doomed himself. The feelings and warmth given by his sister took away his drive to walk forward. He just comfortably sat under Brunnhildr''s protection. "You have to do nothing... I, your older sister, will do everything." Like this, before the warm light of the orange sunset... She reaffirmed the words that would curse Engel''s future. Teil Zwei. "Hey! You! Whatcha thinkin'' so deeply bruh?" Dark. Dark, wet, humid, and even though spacious it felt cramped... A dungeon full of barriers, magical beasts'' bones, insects, mustiness, and over all... a lot of torture devices and buckets full of blood, bones, severed limbs and even whole lower halves of humans.... But only from just one person. In that pseudo-hellish place, a high-pitched mocking voice resounded. Mocking... Who? "Nothing. I was just thinking about how wicked my family was even since I was a kid... And please do not use that kind of voice and speech; it doesn''t suit you and I hate it." Said another voice amidst all that darkness. Steps... Footsteps now resounded through the whole cave. The one moving as dancing was the source of the first voice. "Oh my; But that''s precisely the reason why I do it, you know." "I know. I know it well and that''s the reason I beg you to stop." Chains... Chains'' noise could be listened together with the footsteps. The one begging to the playful voice was a prisoner, a guinea pig chained to the dungeon''s wall. One of the two only sources of noise inside the cave besides animals and water drops. "Oh my; how boring. Also... That''s not a nice way to talk about your family, Engel. How much do you resent Brunnhildr?" Yes... The chained one was Engel; Engel Falsch. A 16 year old [Personen] Race. "Resent? Not in the slightest. I do not care about those matters anymore, Katastophe. It''s just that those memories, sometimes make me appreciate the way I am now." The source of the dancing feet, was Katastrophe; Katastrophe Schatten. A [D?mon] Race woman bestowed with the tittles of [Demon Empress] and [Babel''s Ruin]. "You may do like the way you''re now, but that does not change the fact that you''re restrained by those annoying chains." Criticized Katastrophe at the same time she stopped dancing. "I know... But that''s why you''re here, right?" Confirmed Engel. "Yes. I know... I know it too well... Also, haven''t I asked you to not to call me by that name anymore?" Repressed Katastophe while pouting... But Engel could not see it. "Don''t try to change the topic... Yozora..." He said a little bashful. "Even if this is not the moment... I just wanted to hear it.... Ehehehe.... The name you gave me, that is... Ehehehe..." Inquired the [Demon Empress], while "showing" a somewhat disgusting happy expression. "Anyways... After all this time... would you help me getting out of here?" Asked Engel... To what Yozora said- "Get out yourself. As you are now... You''ll easily do it... Even if those annoying chains are bestowed with [Antimagic]." "Alright... If you say so... I''ll try." Thus... A high-pitched sound crossed the whole dungeon and for the first time in months, Engel could feel the emotion of freedom. "Outstanding... As expected of the one I personally trained." Said Yozora in a fairly low voice due to her surprise. "Thanks Yozora. For everything... Thanks, Sakurai Yozora." "No need to thank me. It was natural for me to do it after you saved me that time...-" Said Yozora bashfully. "Soooo.... Let''s getta out of here, bruh!" She added. "Stop it... Oh well, whatever. Let''s go and crush the wretch that left me in here... Let''s defeat the [Kerker Leiter]." Proclaimed Engel, while walking next to Yozora to the depths of the [Kerker]. Chapter One: Spiel (Game) - Welcome to [The Tournament] Teil Ein. "1. What is The Tournament? [Rise of The Black Swan Tournament], also referred as [The Tournament], is the most popular sport in the world. 2. What''s the required age I need to register in The Tournament? 14 to 16 years old. Also, no matter what nationality, gender, religion or social status you are. Everyone between the designed age can register in [The Tournament] 3. How is held The Tournament? After the selection of the participants between all the registered people in [The Tournament], [The Secret First Part] of it is held the first two weeks of summer vacation in a secret location. After the results of said first part.[The Known Second Part] is held in association with [Camellia Academy]. This second part takes a whole year. Then [The Conclusive Third Part], the finishing part is held the next year, while the participants attend their second year of high school in [Camellia Academy]. Needless to say, except the [The Secret First Part], the other two parts are broadcasted all over the world. 4. What are the benefits of registering in [The Tournament]? ... Hey, Brunnhildr... Do I need to keep reading this? We can just go to the local office of Schwan Enterprises in the neighboring town..." "Whatcha'' saying? I already registered the two of us in [The Tournament]. Filling the Application Form for you too was sooo troublesome... Anyways... I do not want to go there again to ask about something that I should''ve know since the beginning, right?" "WHAAT? YOU ALREADY REGISTERED?? AND ME TOO? Are you insane, sis?! I didn''t even said yes and yet you already did it?! Moreover, you''ve just told me about [The Tournament] this morning!! What''s wrong with you??!" Yes... The ones fighting... These fighting siblings were Brunnhildr and Engel Falsch. 15 and 16 years respectively. But even so, they go to the same grade in Primary School. And now... Engel was fretting over his sister''s hard-headed decisions . He was reading the FAQ''s section of the [The Rise of The Black Swan Tournament] website in his laptop while quietly resting in their house living room, to know more about where he was heading to, but got stunned by Brunnhildr''s hard-headiness. "It''s okay, it''s okay. But c''me on! Here comes the most important part, right?!" "It''s NOT okay!! *Sight* Anyways... I''ll keep reading... But just keep in mind that now you''ve done it!" Repressed Engel. "Well... 4. What are the benefits of registering in [The Tournament]? Besides its [No Fee Registration], depending of your social status, you''ll be paid a respective quantity of money, because gathering the needed courage to participate is worth a reward. Also while you advance through [The Tournament], if you are chose to participate, you get rewards worth your advances. 5. What awaits me after [The Tournament] is over? While [The Secret First Part] is held in summer vacation, the other two parts are held parallel to normal high school studies given for free by [Camellia Academy]. Also the Third Year High School students do not participate in [The Tournament], so they can fully concentrate in their studies. After they finish their high school years, they can apply to any of their respective nation''s colleges. Also you can get a job related to [The Tournament] or Schwan Enterprises after high school or college. Because of its diversity, you have no worries about your compatibility rate in the available jobs. Exceptions: If you are to be evaluated as one of the [Most Valuable Players], or MVP of your class and/or year, it''ll be obligatory to accept your enlistment in the national team of your nation for the sake of participate in the [Rise of The Black Rose Olympics] held every three years. NOTES: For any other questions or applications, you can visit the nearest branch office of Schwan Enterprises. Our qualified personnel will attend you in the available hours (8 am to 5 pm). ... Well... That''s how the things are sis." After reading all the section of FAQ''s, Engel left his laptop in the nearby table and turned his attention to his older sister, who was next to him in their couch. *Snore, Snore* "Shit! Brunnhildr!! Wake up!" Yes; she was sleeping. "Eh? What? Is the food ready?" *Slap* To his half-slept sister''s remarks, Engel gave her a head chop. "Hey! That hurts!" "Yes, but you deserve it! Don''t sleep in the middle of the explanation. Give me back my seriousness." "Don''t fret over it. I listened clearly... So, what do you say? If we end up being chosen to participate... Do you have the determination?" Said Brunnhildr while making a quiet yet intense expression. "Well.. I never thought of applying in the first place... But now that you drag me to it... I''ll follow you to the top, Brunnhildr." Answered Engel with full resolution. And just then... *The skies extend around me... around me...* "What''s with that ringtone, ya Anime lover?" Said Brunnhildr in a mocking tone. "Let me be! It''s the Legendary Ringtone ya''know!" Panicked Engel while trying to see who had sent a message. *Ring, Ring* "Oh, I got a text too." Added Brunnhildr. While they both opened the message and read it with seriousness... "Wha-??!!!" "?????" Below Engel and Brunnhildr a blinding light shone and engulfed the two of them. And while disappearing, Engel thought... (That''s right... today''s the first day of summer vacation...) Teil Zwei.
CONGRATULATIONS! YOU HAVE BEEN SELECTED TO OFFICIALY PARTICIPATE INTO [THE RISE OF THE BLACK SWAN TOURNAMENT]. YOU NOW, AS A OFFICIAL PLAYER OF THE TOURNAMENT WILL BE TRANSPORTED TO THE [CREST PLAZA] WHERE YOU''LL BE TOLD THE RULES AND INTRUSCTIONS TO [THE TOURNAMENT]. HAVE A NICE TIME IN THE RACE FOR YOUR DESIRES, MY BELOVED [EGG].
Teil Drei. [Crest Plaza] The place where every year lots of [Egg] gather. Those named [Egg], are the participants of [The Rise Of The Black Swan Tournament]. The [Crest Plaza] is a circular plaza full of antique houses and buildings with no less than 4 floors and most of them had plants covering their walls. With every of the structures with closed windows, it looked like some sort of phantom village. In the middle of the plaza, there was a majestic fountain with statues of a [Phoenix], a [Swan], a [Chick Bird] and at the bottom there was an [Egg]. Each of them springs water except the [Egg]; and to give a touch of liveliness, there was a stage opposite to the fountain with some torches with dancing white, blue and red flames. All the place was bathed in sunset light and even some doves were there playfully walking looking for seeds to eat. And then... *Boom!!!* A blinding light together with an explosion sound spread through the afternoon sky for some seconds... And in an instant... The [Crest Plaza] got invaded by lots of disconcerted people. "What is this?" "What has just happened?!" "Ehhh?!!" "Wha-?!" "Bruh?! where are ya''?" "Damn!!! I was just taking a dump!!!" "WHAT''S GOING ON HERE?!" "*Cough, Cough. What''s this??!!" Those are just some of the expressions of the boys and girls that suddenly appeared in [Crest Plaza]... Although one of those... There was no need to say it out loud. And amidst those people, there was a frail looking, average height boy with night-black hair with some long bangs and absurdly pale skin with lots of freckles, and dressed as "A 80''s nerd". Next to him, was an over the average beautiful girl with night-black ponytailed long hair and white, silky, smooth skin. And as her hair, she has night-black eyes. She was wearing spats and a pale-red jersey. Yes... This "Sporty Girl" and the guy next to her were the siblings Brunnhildr and Engel Falsch. "What... Has just happened here?!" Exclaimed Engel while looking at his surroundings. "I got just a simple idea of what happened... You too right?" Said Brunnhildr. "... Though I do not want to say it... It looks like we got teleported or something alike. The question is where we are and why were we teleported." "Of course is cause [The Tournament]!!" Shouted Brunnhildr "Most likely..." Said Engel. When she shouted that... All the nearby (and the not so nearby) people that did not got the idea of what was going on started to react about the fact that they were not in their homes, part-time work places, the mall.... nor the toilet. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.That they read the message and got teleported to where they were now; [Crest Plaza]. "WELCOME EVERYBODY TO [THE RISE OF THE BLACK SWAN TOURNAMENT]," Shouted a woman¡¯s voice through the entire plaza. Everybody turned to where the voice came from and found a sort of bewitching blonde and hazel-green eyed teenage girl with a strange black and green bunny-eared hood, over the stage with the fire torches. Everybody just decided to keep silent and pay attention to her speech or whatsoever... Even if she was weirdly dressed. "Thanks for giving me your complete attention, and as well I may introduce myself. My name is Alexandra Cole and I''m the one supervising the tournament this year, also known as [Game Master]. Even if I look young, you''re only allowed to refer to me as Ms. Cole. or [Game Master]" Everybody started to murmur about it and to check over her. "Well then. First of all I want to congratulate you for being chosen as participants of [The Tournament] -" Said Ms. Cole, Then everybody in the plaza stared to increase the murmur and excitement started to spread through the participants; the obvious reaction to being selected as a participant in a "Sport" that was broadcasted all over the world. "-But even like that you are no more than little pieces of chess that are worth no more than a penny!" She shouted. Everybody stopped talking because of the pressure emitted by Ms. Cole words. "Even if you were selected as participants, no more than 108 of the 2,000 that are gathered here, will pass to [The Known Second Part]. I will say this in advance but [The Tournament] is not a hike through the hill. You can die here and if you take this lightly... You will die here." And like that, an explosion of voices started. "What?!?" "What are you saying?!? "The hell you mean by that?" "Die? Can we die here?" "I did not register for this!!" So then, a strong voice could be heard among the others. "BUT I HAVE NEVER LISTENED OF PEOPLE DYING IN [THE TOURNAMENT] NOT EVEN IN [THE SECRET FIRST PART]" No one knew whose voice was, but it silenced everyone in the place, and drove Ms. Cole to confirm that only sentence. "Heh... You smart brats... -" She said in a murmur... "Oh well... Now that you''ve relatively calmed down, I''ll start with the [Directions] given by me, the [Game Master] of [The Tournament]." Teil Vier.
POP QUIZ TIME! WHAT IS [MAGIC AND SKILLS]? THOSE ARE THE TOOLS KNOWN IN COMPUTER AND CONSOLE GAMES THAT AIDS THE CHARACTER AND ARE BASED IN OLD MYTHOLOGIES. USING THESE MYTHS, YEARS OF RESEARCH WERE DONE SO NOW IT COULD BE BROUGHT TO REALITY AND GIVEN TO ANY PERSON IN THE WORLD, AND NOW, AS A PARTICIPANT IN [THE RISE OF THE BLACK SWAN TOURNAMENT] YOU NOW OWN THESE [MAGIC AND SKILLS]. WHAT ARE THE BENEFITS OF THESE IN [THE TOURNAMENT]? THE [MAGIC AND SKILLS] NOT ONLY WORKS TO GIVE SPICE TO [THE TOURNAMENT] BUT TO NOT LET YOU DIE IN THE HARSH ENVIRONMENT OF IT. RISE YOUR LEVELS AND STATS, LEARN SKILLS AND DISCOVER NEW MAGIC WHILE ADVANCING IN [THE TOURNAMENT]. THAT IS WHAT [MAGIC AND SKILLS] ARE USED FOR. NOTE [MAGIC AND SKILLS] ARE NOT TO BE TAKEN LIGHTLY WHAT IS THE MOST IMPORTANT THING THST COMES WITH THE BENEFITS OF [MAGIC AND SKILLS]? [AVATAR] IS THE BIGGEST GIFT YOU CAN BE GIVEN IN THE WHOLE TOURNAMENT. AS WHILE YOUR REAL BODY NOW IS INSIDE A SPECIAL POCKET DIMENSION WITH THE MOST BIGGEST SECURITY IN THE WHOLE WORLD. WHAT YOU ARE NOW IS NOT A FLESH AND BONES HUMAN, BUT AN [AVATAR]. THIS PREVENT YOU FROM DYING ANYTIME SOON WHILE YOU PARTICIPATE IN [THE TOURNAMENT]. YOUR HEAD CAN BE SHOT OR BE CUT OFF, BUT 60 SECONDS LATER YOU [AVATAR] WILL BE MANIFESTED IN THE NEAREST [PLAZA] OR [FLAG]. AND NOW SOME SWEET WORDS FROM YOUR BELOVED [GAME MASTER]
Teil F¨¹nf. Like a 3D hologram, a window with some awful and somewhat annoying way of express writing was in front of every participant. After they read it, somehow got the gasp that "No matter what, I won''t die here."... And of course, [The Tournament] being the massive "sport" it was, they were aware of the [Magic and Skills]. But even so, It was absurdly sudden that they were transported, or summoned, to the place they were. No one could put up with the surprise of being suddenly dragged to an unknown place and be told they could die anytime. Even if they had the courage and determination to participate (which was only the 75% of them), this was just too much. That''s why even if annoying, the message they saw in front of their eyes was a godsend. They thanked in their hearts the ones who created the [AVATAR]. "Well then, as you all read the message, I''ll start with the formal explanation... By the way, I''m not the one who makes the messages in your [Menu]. So to begin with, you participants are not in earth anymore. You''ve been transported to a different dimension. A dimension where magic exist and where we held [The Secret First Part] of the tournament. This planet''s name is [Bereich] and here''s where you''ll live until the first part is over. Do not worry; this is a relatively peaceful world too. [The Secret First Part] is composed of [Three Stages]. While you are now in the [First Stage], your name as a participant is [Egg], and that will change when you achieve the goals imposed and pass to the [Second Stage]. Oh... A very important thing to announce right now is that you will not be alone in [Bereich]. Here in this dimension, people leave their lives, so you are not allowed to interfere with them. And with interfere I mean "DO NOT BEAT THEM UP, NOR KILL THEM", unless special circumstances are given. If you ever harm a native of [Bereich] more than allowed when not under special circumstances, you''ll receive a fitting punishment. The worst one, is to be disqualified of [The Tournament]" She said while everybody started to record that in their brains so they never were to even try to do it. "Ah! I almost forgot! There is a [Skill] that has been given to all of you that will help you to understand any language the people of [Bereich] speak and the other [Egg] speak. It''s named [Camellia Auto Translator]. Next is... Yes... The time you spend here will not affect your real body inside the pocket dimension except special procedures. That is you will not age, but your hair will grow, your nails too, you may get taller and also the index of your corporal mass may change. Those changes are to put up the sensation you gain while being in your [Avatar], so it will not change after you finish [The Secret First Part]. Needless to say, your magic, skills and stats will be included in said changes. There will be no difference in your bodies after you return to [Earth] from [Bereich]. And to end with these explanations, there are some instructions: First: Form a [Party] of a maximum of 6 people and 4 aids or substitutes. Second: After here you''ll be lead to a [Cornucopia] where you can serve yourself of provisions, basic items and basic armament. Third: Any other questions regarding anything, you can ask to the AI in your [Menu]; even if your question is "How to use my [Menu]. .... Yes... [Menu] is the hologram you saw some moments ago. You operate it with your thoughts and is only visible to you." Explained Ms. Cole not so eager. "So then let''s start right away!- [TOURNAMENT START]!!!" And after said words, the 2,000 people from all over the world gathered there got teleported again in a flash that shone in the now night sky over the [Crest Plaza]. "I wonder what will we see this year... " Said in a lowly voice the [Game Master] that now was all alone over the stage. "I wonder if any of them will be able to obtain any of the [Lanzen]. No one since the beginning of [The Tournament] has been able to deserve them." Such lonely thoughts banished in the night plaza. *Achoo!* "Wait, Why I''m sneezing while I''m in an [Avatar]?" Said Ms. Cole while going back to her workplace, the [Unreachable Room]. Teil Sechs. "CRAP CRAP CRAP CRAP!!! THAT BITCH NEVER TOLD US THAT THERE WERE MONSTERS NEARBY THE [CORNUCOPIA]!!!!!" Was exclaimed by Engel, our newborn [Egg] while running away for his life. And much more similar shouts made by other [Egg] could be heard through all [Bereich]. Chapter Two: Mannschaft (Team) - The one who could not blend in Teil Ein. [ Engel''s POV] "OH CRAP OH CRAP OH CRAP OH CRAAAAAAAP!!!!" Why am I the only one in this kind of situation? Currently, I''m running away from an [Evening Boar], a [Magical Beast] that is native of this world, because they got drunk in magic power. Normal animals gather magic power, or [Mana] naturally, but there are places where the [Mana] quality is too high and thus normal animals mutate and become these [Magical Beasts]. "Come on Dimwit! Why don''t you fight it?" Said a mocking voice from the top of a tree. "Shut Up Daniel!!! You know too well I''m just Level 10 and this damn crap has Level 35!!!" I shouted. Quite a level gap don''t you think? Anyways, I''m being chased by this [Evening Boar] cause it''s supposed to be our dinner. The dinner of the entire [Party] *Ten Minutes Later* [End of Engel''s POV] R.I.P Engel Falsch. Daniel Kyle, the [Knight] and [Hunter] of the party, prayed with his hands together, in front of the place where Engel left this world, next to the [Evening Boar] that was dead, pierced by an arrow in its head. "I wish I knew you better... *Sob, Sob*" "AAAAS IIIIFFFF!!!!!" A shout of complain could be heard at the distance. "As always... Even if he''s a dimwit, his attitude is pretty big..." Said in retort Daniel while taking back the [Evening Boar] back to the camp where the [Flag] was settled. Teil Zwei. It has been six months since the [Tournament Start] and the so called [Cornucopia''s Beast Banquet]. Of course, the [Egg] were the food. But the 2,000 [Egg] were not there. Those 2,000 participants were scattered through all [Bereich] in groups of 100. There are 5 continents in the globe . The biggest with the size of Eurasia and the smallest with the size of Canada. Inside the 5 of them, there are 9 countries that govern in a world alliance, and also govern over other satellite countries. These 9 principal countries are: [Hermes], [Aphrodite], [¨ªo] that are inside [¨¦nas]. [Ares], [Zeus] inside [Dyo], [Hades] that cover the whole [Tr¨ªa], [Poseidon] too covers the whole [T¨¦ssera], [Prometheus] and [Gaia] into [P¨¦nte]. And in these live countless people: The [Personen] or humans race. The [Raubtier] or beastmen race. The [H?lfte] or demi-human race. The [D?mon] or demon race, The [Arche] or angels, and the [Mythe] or myth races live in [Bereich]. But going back in track, the [Egg] got spread trough all these countries and are to follow directions from the [Game Master], Ms. Alexandra Cole. Focusing in a part of the [Dyo] continent next to the border of the [Ares] country, is where Engel and Brunnhildr''s party is now. They are in the search of a [Kerker] to challenge and conquer. a [Kerker] is the widely known [Dungeon] and their objective, the objective given to all the [Egg] by the [Game Master] through the [General Directions] section on the [Menu], is to conquer one [Kerker] to pass to the [Second Stage]. Those [Kerker] are not shown in the [World Map] available to any participant in their [Menu]. So, the sibling''s party mission is to find one and conquer it. Teil Drei. [Brunnhildr''s POV] I was with the other 6 party members around the fire when finally Daniel came back with the [Evening Boar]. I was dying of hunger!! But... That asshole didn''t listened to my orders and let die my cute little brother, again. He appeared here some minutes ago, where we left the [Flag], in the middle of the little camp we made. And as [Flag], I mean the [Artifact] that we set so we don''t resurrect in a far away [Plaza] if we die in a [Quest] or [Raid], or even if we die while traveling. Really, what a troublesome world. Anyways, I have always told all the [Party] to absolutely protect my brother, but they just keep ignoring me and letting him die! I have to throughly talk this with them when Engel goes to sleep tonight. "That son of a... !!! Why do you always throw me to the highest level [Magical Beast] while he climbs the tree? You''re Level 60 for god''s sake!!!" Shouted Engel to Daniel while pointing at him. "Calm down Dimwit. It was just a joke. From time to time it''s okay to make then, don''t you think?" Said Daniel. "Don''t take people''s lives so lightly, you idiot!" Retorted Engel "Well, well. Lets reassure ourselves and cook the food. Also it''s not good to anger the cook, Daniel." "I know, I know it, Sandra" Just now, the one with gentle voice and calming aura is Sandra ¨¦muete. She''s a French 15 year old girl. wavy almond hair with shoulder length and blue eyes. She has some moles in her face and really pretty eyelashes. Her height is the same as Engel''s. By the way, I''m the Party Leader. The party''s name is [Crimson Lava]. They say it¡¯s because of my magic, but I still feel a little embarrassed. "Sis'' Whatya'' blushing for? Has the hunger already made you crazy?" "Whatcha'' saying Dimwit?! Wanna dinner my fist?!" "No way. It''s enough for me to die once a day." What does he think he''s doing? That dumb brother of mine... Does he likes that much to look at me? Well, anyways, I''ll have to seriously talk to everyone later. *2 hours later* "Do we really have to do this, Brun?" "It''s the leader''s desicion. We can''t say no when she wants to hold a meeting." For the complaining Daniel, the one who gave the rightful reply was Karen Leonas. A Spanish girl with boyish, short, black hair with some long bangs, green eyes and a really pretty face. "Gu-guys please calm donw..." "Oh poor Maria; she bite her tongue again! Ha-ha! Didn''t you mean "Down"? And these two were Maria Cole-Rightroad, little and shy girl from England with big eyes and a very curly hair and Leonidas Kyle. A really noisy and bulky guy who doesn''t look alike in the slightest with his younger brother, Daniel. They only have in common their straight blonde hair and brown eyes... Wait a minute; isn''t it the same as me and Engel? Well, not that it matters right now. "Everybody here? Where''s Eita" I asked "Yeah, calling?" "OH SHIT Eita where did ya come from?" "No need to tell. I''m a ninja after all." Yeap, the only one left is this weir self proclaimed ninja. Her name is Ryuugamine Eita. Right now she''s totally covered in a lot of ninja stuff but when I met her, it was the most girlish thing I''ve ever seen in my life... Being Japanese sure seem though. "Well, now that we are all here, I want to talk about the usual. Why did you let my brother die again?" I asked Daniel. "It was just a joke this time. It''s not like it''s always my fault that he goes dying anywhere. Actually... Isn''t your brother really weak? Even Maria who''s just and [Aid] as he, is Level 35." Said Daniel. "Are you not overprotecting him too much, Brun? I know he looks as fragile as a paper stick, but he should start to level up." Added Karen from the sides. What are they talking about? "I-I Agree. You aslo... Also never let him go in any [Quest] not [Raid]." Even Maria is saying that? "What are you saying guys? I am absolutely not overprotecting him! It''s just natural to do what I do. I''m his older sister after all!" I exclaimed. "But even you called us here while he''s sleeping." Added Eita. "Really true. You are the one in fault. You always overreact when it¡¯s about him. Today for the [Evening Boar] hunting, he practically begged to me to take him." explained Daniel. "But It''s the obvious that I must protect him at all costs. He''s just so fragile and weak..." I said. Do they not get what I mean? "Yes, Brunn. You can protect him... But that does not mean that you will hindrance his development. Something that is necessary in [The Tournament]." Blurt Sandra. "I do agree. Until now you''ve just gotten in his way, don''t you think? EHH?" "WHAT HAVE YOU JUST SAID EITA! I DARE YOU TO REPEAT IT!!!" THIS BITCH! AND ALL THE PARTY TOO, THEY DON''T KNOW ABOUT THE STRONG RELATIONSHIP I HAVE WITH MY LITTLE BOTHER. [End of Brunnhildr''s POV] After that, everybody tried to calm down the raging Brunnhildr that in any moment could start to spread [Lava] everywhere. But, why were they reprimanding after six months? The answer was: They did reprimand her every single time but she would not yield. They were not only concerned about Brunnhildr but for Engel as well. It''s not that they were the best of friend with him, but he still was a party member (in name only). They knew that Brunnhildr was leading him towards a road full of easiness in life... But at the end, they would just give up because neither of them would do anything to change, even if sometimes Engel and his strange big attitude tried to give a "step forward". So... Afterwards, Eita and Daniel proposed a change of topic after the mess and they started to talk about their location, travel expenses, progress in the mission and various other things. Teil Vier. "Well then; how are your stats and levels?" Asked Karen to start the anew the meeting. "What about the levels now?" Said Daniel. "Well, we need to keep them in check, just as our stats or we won¡¯t be able to challenge, nor win the [Kerker]." She answered. "Yeah. At least to challenge it we need to be Level 50. All of us. That''s what the [General Directions] said" Added Eita. The [Generals Direction] section in the menu was where the [Game Master] would give the directions to how pass to the next stage. "Reach Level 50" "Challenge a [Kerker". If it was written in that section, the [Egg] had to do it. "There''s also the fact of the barrier in the entrance. Remember? Three months ago in [Calc Village]? That party of only girls that tried to challenge a dungeon elsewhere when the just were level 45 and they could not get in it." Remembered Karen. Three months ago, just after [Crimson Lava] left the central part of [Ares], they spent the night in [Calc Village]. There, in the Inn they were staying, they heard by chance the drunk talk of an only-girls party. "So why didn''t looked for that dungeon?" Asked Leonidas. "Because we did not heard where it was, and our levels that time were too low to even try to raise them before those girls tried again to challenge it." Replied Karen "In the end... It leads the conversation here, right?" Said Brunnhildr. "So let''s start. then...-Oh! By the way I''ll tell you my little brother''s stats" She added. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Brunnhildr FalschAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:65/200EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:PersonnenGender:Female
Titles
Discoverer - Lava Lady - Overprotective Sister
-
Health:1,220/1220[/tds]
Mana:1,310/1,310
-
Attack:880Agility:400
Intelligence:50Defense:600
Hit Probability:500Luck:6
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Lightning/Special
[/tr]
Status Window
Name:Daniel KyleAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:60/200EX-Class:Tactical
Race:PersonnenGender:Male
Titles
Evening Hunter
-
Health:1,005/1,005[/tds]
Mana:900/900
-
Attack:780Agility:550
Intelligence:50Defense:400
Hit Probability:500Luck:4
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Hunter/Samurai
Elemental Affinity
Water/Earth
[/tr]
Status Window
Name:Karen LeonasAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:65/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonnenGender:Female
Titles
Rightful Lady
-
Health:1,100/1,100[/tds]
Mana:600/600
-
Attack:880Agility:350
Intelligence:40Defense:600
Hit Probability:400Luck:5
-
Class:Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Lancer
Elemental Affinity
Earth
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Eita RyuugamineAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:70/200EX-Class:Tactical
Race:PersonnenGender:Female
Titles
Midnight Ninja
-
Health:1,950/1,950[/tds]
Mana:1,500/1,500
-
Attack:980Agility:700
Intelligence:50Defense:570
Hit Probability:800Luck:7
-
Class:AsassinSub-Class:Prayer/Hunter
Elemental Affinity
Lightning
[/tr]
Status Window
Name:Sandra ¨¦mueteAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:60/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PersonnenGender:Female
Titles
-
-
Health:1,100/1,100[/tds]
Mana:1,300/1,300
-
Attack:680Agility:480
Intelligence:55Defense:300
Hit Probability:450Luck:4
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Water/Divine
[/tr]
Status Window
Name:Leonidas KyleAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:53/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonnenGender:Male
Titles
-
-
Health:800/800[/tds]
Mana:510/510
-
Attack:580Agility:300
Intelligence:30Defense:500
Hit Probability:200Luck:3
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Phalanx/Lancer
Elemental Affinity
Fire
[/tr]
Status Window
Name:Maria Cole-RightroadAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:35/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PersonnenGender:Female
Titles
-
-
Health:510/510[/tds]
Mana:500/500
-
Attack:200Agility:250
Intelligence:30Defense:200
Hit Probability:200Luck:5
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Wizard/Caster
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Water
[/tr]
Status Window
Name:Engel FalschAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:15/200EX-Class:Tactical/Magical
Race:PersonnenGender:Male
Titles
-
-
Health:180/180[/tds]
Mana:170/170
-
Attack:120Agility:200
Intelligence:70Defense:100
Hit Probability:100Luck:5
-
Class:Aid/-Sub-Class:-/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Water/Lightning/Divine/Evil/Special
Everyone after saying their stats, started to discuss about their future. "Well, basing our course in the information the [H?ndler] in [Crau Village] two weeks ago, we are a month of distance where the [Kerker] is supposed to be. As you may know, these information dealers are paid by the government and Schwan Enterprises to give, us [Egg], information about the [Kerker] location and they''re not in every single village." Explained Brunnhildr. "So that means they just work in the villages near dungeons?" Asked Daniel "I have already said that, but yeah. That''s the patter they are working with." Replied Brunnhildr "So the dungeon is at the north?" Said Karen. "Yes. Unfortunately the only village nearby is [Canasta Village] in the border with [Zeus] and moreover, it''s at EAST. It is at a week or a little more by carriage, says the [World Map]. What do you say?" What Brunnhildr was implying is that they could go on a whole month of [Magical Beast] fighting. eating hard [Evening Boar] meat, sleeping into the wildness and uncomfortableness or they could take their time in a nice village and then, after resupplying, they could go to the dungeon. """""TO THE TOWN PLEASE""""" Said everyone in unison. "Okay then. We will go and resupply in [Canasta Village] and after that, we''ll go to challenge that dungeon." "Yeah!" "Smooth" "Yup" "Okay" "Alright" "I''m counting on you ever-??!!!" Just after their decision, the heard a really big explosion in the nearby forest. It was so sudden that they did not even had time to react. "What has just happened?" Everybody thought. "A Magician?" "A [Monster]?". Everybody harbored such thoughts... Except Maria. That''s because... "Ehhm... Guys... Engel is not in his tent." She announced. While Brunnhildr''s face went pale, everybody''s thoughts changed to: "Oh... This has just become troublesome", as they remembered the last time Engel went missing and their leader got crazy and made them look for him even under the grass. Teil F¨¹nf. [Engel''s POV] "I just went to take a piss and then this happened." I said while looking at the explosion a sudden asteroid left in the middle of the forest. "What... Is this?" After I ran like for 5 or more minutes, I arrived to the crater and saw something unbelievable. "A... Jewel?" Yes... A Jewel I could see it just because the shine it gave, because it''s size is just like a pill. The colors it shone were purple, gray, white, blue and sky-blue. I went down the surprisingly cold crater and tried to touch it. "It''s... Cold?" Yeah, it was so cold as an ice cube... It could rap any moment. "Fortunately, the lady blacksmith in [Crau Village] taught me [Appraisal] because her daughter seemed to think I was an overly kind person or something like that. Not that I rejoice about it though... Well, well. what do we have here?" I started the appraisal and... "What is this?..." Really... what is this? "[Skyfall Tear]?" Chapter Three: Suche (Quest) - Karma is neither your friend nor your foe Author''s Note: Please someone can help me with the coding. It seems I got it wrong in last chapter and the [Status] has some mistakes. Also I hope the currency thing is correct down there. Moreover, very much thanks to those who read my fiction. I appreciate it. I hope you post your comments and opinions below. Have a nice morning/noon/afternoon/evening/day. (: Teil Ein. "Sis'', can I go to take care of my personal issues?" Asked Engel for the third time in the day. "You may go. But don''t take too much time doing it" Said Brunnhildr while making an unpleasant expression. (Why do I have to do this?) Asked himself Engel while going downstairs in the Inn to the toilet in the first floor. Right now, [Crimson Lava] was staying in an inn called [Left Inn] inside [Canasta Village], where all the passerby adventurers and participants stayed. [Canasta Village] was the nearest populated place near [Ares] border. It''s said that there another village nearby but in [Zeus] called [Delay Village], but that''s another matter. Right now, the only ones right now in the room were Engel and Brunnhildr. Eita was with Daniel for a check in the party weapons, Maria and Sandra were replenishing potions and such while Karen was eating outside because was lunch time. In Leonidas'' case, he said he was going to look for a quick [Quest] in the [Adventurers Guild] where they could gain money before they went to challenge the [Kerker]. "*Sigh* It seems she is still angry from that time of the explosion. I already told her I was just taking a piss. Moreover, she can be upset but for that, but for the "Secret Meetings" she has with the other members while I sleep, I cannot object..." Said Engel while getting ready for the business. (Surprisingly, these things are modern toilets... Why?) Thought Engel when he got out, then he saw Eita and Maria were going upstairs. "Eita and Maria? Hi there!" "H-Hi!!" "Whassap" "Did you already finish your errands? What about Daniel and Sandra?" "Yeahp we finished all-" Said Eita while slightly moving her backpack. "-And about Daniel, he stayed a little longer talking with the blacksmith dude. About Sandra, I don''t know ''cause I''ve just met Maria in the corner." She explained. "S-Sandra got hungry of all sudden... Sudden and went to eat somewhere... Even though we had just eaten lunch..." (*Sigh*... Those two are as usual... a weapon-freak and a shotacon. Maria says that but I bet she found a little pretty boy wandering around and followed him. Not that I care about their hobbies cause I got mines too...) *Cough, Cough* "Ya'' dude okay?" Said Eita while Engel was faking cough sounds. "Yeah, yeah. I''m okay. Moreover, let''s go to the room. Sis'' is there so I definitely do not want get in alone. The mood is really awkward" "I-Is she still angry about that time?" Asked Maria. "Yep. She still wants me to ask her permission even for going to the bathroom. I hope it ends soon though cause I need my personal space too..." Said Engel while thinking about inspecting more about what he found in the crater a week and a half ago and how he did not had time to look at it thoroughly. "Ahhh. I know. You want time for that right..." Assumed Eita while moving her forearm up and down. "NOT THAT!" Exclaimed Engel while Maria looked totally oblivious of what they meant. After they got to the room and somehow made lively the mood, Daniel, Sandra and Karen arrived. Suspiciously, Sandra had a very unpleasant smile in her face. Then they stated to check their supplies and the weapons that were appraised and checked; they just made this today, because the food supplies were gonna be handled the day of departure. "Well then we got two [Elemental Full Recovery] potions for mana overconsumption. Three [Overheal] potions for near death status... seven [Full Heal] pills and fourteen [Heal] potions. About detoxification and any unexpected situation... We can count on you, Sandra?" Asked Brunnhildr. "Yes, of course you can." Replied Sandra who had already several minutes without her disgu...-unpleasant face. Sandra is a [Magician] and also is compatible with the [Divine Element], who made her able to use [Healing] and [Barrier] magic. Also being a [Magical] EX-Class helped a lot. The [EX-Class] was a pre-settled status that influenced most of what you were in terms of battle. For example, a [Power] EX-Class could choose between an [Martial Artist] Class and a [Assassin] but while being a [Power] type, if he or she were to choose [Assassin], his growth would be hindranced by his or her own. The contrary would happen if that person being a [Power] EX-Class were to choose the [Martial Artist] Class. His or her potential would skyrocket. As to clarify, there are only 3 types of [EX-Class], 6 types of [Class] and 12 types of [Sub-Classes]. These ones being: [Tactical], [Power] and [Magical] for the [EX-Class]; [Knight], [Assassin], [Martial Artist], [Blademaster], [Magician] and [Aid] for the [Class]; And [Hunter], [Blacksmith], [Alchemist], [Phalanx], [Samurai], [Blade Dancer], [Caster], [Prayer], [Wizard], [Lancer], [Rouge Artist] and [Monk] for the [Sub-Class]. But going back to the party talk... "Well, thanks Sandra... And taking back the count... 1, 2, 3, 4, 5... We got five [Elemental Recovery] pills and 5 [Mana Recovery] potions.... Ehh, it seems that for the thought time we have 7 [Stamina Overburst] potions and seven [Stamina Filler] pills. Well, if we really take precautions in getting to the dungeon... you think with this can we overcome it?" Asked Brunnhildr with a serious expression. They all thought about it and nodded in response. "Thanks to you all...-" She said "-Well then! Now let''s see the weaponry." As soon they started to check the weaponry, the door opened roughly and. "Guys I have really awesome news!!!" Said Leonidas who had just noisily arrived. "What happened dude? What are these news?" Asked Eita "I was in the [Adventurers Guild] and did not found anything good... Then I went to lunch to the next door place and when I came back and checked the board... Surprise! One of the staff people from the guild was posting a new [Quest]! It seemed that it was just submitted!" Explained Leonidas. "So? What is it about?" Said Daniel. "It''s quick, easy and the one who submitted it is paying a lot! I already took it! Look at this!" He said in full spirits. He then took out a piece of paper of his breast pocket and gave it to Brunnhildr. "You ALWAYS doing things at your pace dontcha?" Added Daniel a little irritated. "Mmm... Let¡¯s see what it says" Replied Brunnhildr while she took the paper.
QUEST WYVERN SUBJUGATION. THREE LEVEL 35 BLACK WYVERNS ARE WANDERING NEAR THE MOUNTAIN AT THE EAST OF THE VILLAGE. IT SEEMS THEY HAD PREVOUSLY ATTACKED [DELAY VILLAGE]. THEIR INTENTIONS SEEMS TO ATTACK [CANASTA VILLAGE] SOON. EYE WITNESSES SAY THAT THEIR [BREATH] IS THE ATTACK YOU MUST BE MORE WARRY OF. THE REWARD FOR THIS QUEST IS 500 CRYSTAL FEATHERS PLUS THE MATERIALS RECOVERED FROM THE WYVERNS CORPSES.
"WHATSDIS?" Shouted Brunnhildr *Cough* Coughed Engel. "Sorry, it seems I got too excited... But... Well yeah. With this amount." Said Brunnhildr "Well, it''s obvious, right? 500 [Crystal Feathers] is like 5,000 [Golden Feather Coin] that at the same time is 50,000 [Mars Gold Coins]." Explained Daniel. "That was too much of a shock it seems." Added Engel. [Feather] was the currency used by adventures and the participants of [The Tournament]. These coins had a feather carving on them. In order from the cheapest currency, it was: [Bronze Feather Coins] which color was blue and with a worth of 1. [Platinum Feather Coins] were 10 more expensive and its color was white. Then there was the [Golden Coin Feather], with a gold color, was worth 100 of [Bronze] and worth 10 of [Platinum]. So, the [Crystal Feathers] were worth 10 [Golden]. And these [Crystal] were unmistakably, paper money with a phoenix covered in flames drawing. But that was the participants and adventurers currency. For normal people, even if the name changed, the worth was the same in all [Bereich]. So, because they now were in [Ares], the currency was [Mars Coins] and they were separated as [Copper], [Silver] and [Gold]. And that means a [Gold] in [Mars] currency was worth a tenth of [Bronze] in [Feather]. "Anyways, this is really fishy. They pay that much for Level 35 Wyverns that usually are 90 [Crystal] each, and also they''ll let us have the materials. If that was not enough... That''s supposed to be at least a B Rank [Quest]. We may not be registered in the guild but we know that depending on our levels we are allowed to take quests... Well, even I think that for us, three 35 level wyverns may be okay... but they could raid an entire village. We really don''t know if those [Monsters] have a [Curse] or something." Opined Eita. She is usually short with word but it seems lately she has been talking a lot, and now she blurts this. "I agree. I think that what my foolish brother brought is fishy." Added Daniel. Then, nobody noticed that Leonidas started to grind his molars. "Yeah but... He already purchased the [Quest]. If we back down now, we would have to pay the fee for canceling it. And it may be a really expensive one." Said Engel "Yeah, and after all we bought and did today, we''ve got no more than 3 [Crystal], 10 [Golden] and 15 [Platinum]. About [Bronze]. I do not know how many you all have." Added Sandra. After they heard about the money problems, they decided to take the [Quest]. ... But to this... Leonidas let out an evil grin while no one noticed. Teil Zwei. They suddenly decided to immediately depart to the [Quest]. The mountain was just a three hours to the east. They equipped themselves and went for it. And unfortunately, the eager to go Engel was tied in a chair and also they covered his mouth with a fabric gag. The party left him there. Then, they used a rented carriage to go until the foot of the mountain only to see how big and powerful were those three wyverns at the top. The mountain was roughly 1 [Num] in height. [Num] was the same as 1.2 km or 1 mile. Strangely, the mountain had no trees. It was made all of stone, sand and crushed stone. It had what it looked like two peaks and one of them was completely flat but with a cliff with half of the mountain height. The party decided to go there and see if they could get the attention of the wyverns and have a better footing. "Well guys. Go get ready; I''ll start with a [Fire Bullet]. But, I really find weird that they had not noticed us to this point..." Declared Brunnhildr. Then, all of then suddenly heard a weird noise behind them. "MOOVE YAR AAAAAASSSEEEEESSSS!!!" Shouted someone while all of the party moved out of the place they were. *Boom!!* A explosion would be heard while everyone regained their stances and took out their weapons. "Fuck! You bunch dodged it..." Said someone. When the party looked to where the voice came, they saw a short and brown haired, tanned muscled man with a face and body full of scars, riding a green wyvern. Then they understood that the explosion earlier was a [Wyvern''s Breath]. Then, they remembered the voice that told them to dodge it. When they searched for it, near the edge of the cliff was Engel. He was full of dirt and bruises; moreover, he had a very rough breath. "Engel?" Said Brunnhildr while looking at him. "What the FUCK are you doing here??!!" She shouted "I came with you, of course. I clung to the bottom of the carriage. No way I was going to lose the opportunity of a [Quest] before challenging the [Kerker]. Even I got dirty and all bruised because of it." He replied. "And how the hell did you untied yourself?! I asked Leonidas to tie you up as if you were a sexual toy!" She screamed "What the crap is wrong with you? What that is supposed to mean? But it does not matter now. It seems Leonidas did not obey your orders and let a little loose the ropes." "RIGHT NOW IS NOT THE MOMENT OF THAT YOU CUNTS MOVE IDIOTS OF THE WAY!!!" Shouted Eita with all her force while the siblings were fighting over useless things. Having heard those word, they jumped to the sides and there a [Wyvern''s Breath] exploded. "And what''s the meaning of this who the hell are you?" Asked Daniel to the man riding the wyvern. "Oh! The disgrace of others really has never concerned you right, Daniel Kyle from [Crimson Lava]...-" Said the man (What is he talking about? And how does he know us?) Thought Daniel. "-Don''t you bunch remember that one handsome blonde man who lived peacefully in his village... AND THEN YOU RUINED HIS LIFE?!!" Shouted the man while clenching his fists. "Handsome blonde man... AHH!" Expressed Brunnhildr and the others. """"""The incident of [Calc Village]?!!"""""" They said in unison. Teil Drei. This happened the day they stayed in [Calc Village] some time ago. That day, they went to buy more suitable weapons and resupply their food an potions. Then, Engel suddenly disappeared from Brunnhildr''s and Sandra''s side, thus, she called all the party to search in the whole town for Engel. The problem was that, Sandra was absolutely distracted by a little beautiful boy and Brunnhildr was in her own world thinking about food when Engel just separated from them and went to a nearby weaponry shop. When searching for him and finding his shoes and his robe, the team of Brunnhildr and Daniel found a tax collector in the village that was blackmailing some families and shops. Then, insisted by Daniel, they decided to follow him to see what was really going on. Then, they found that there was some kind of man selling system and he was blackmailing the families and shops so he could have the money to keep the business going. Then the asked for the approval of [Quarta], the Artificial Intelligence that was inside their [Menu], so to see if they could stop the evildoers. When [Quarta] gave the approval, they two attacked the low level runts that were there and also the tax collector with their old equipment. Then the other members listened the ruckus and went to help, thus punishing the tax collector and his band. They threw him to the piggery and waited for the authorized people to take him to jail. This made him absolutely mad and humiliated because to the public eye he was a honest an respectable tax collector, very popular indeed, but now he was human scum. What they did not knew, was that when Engel separated from the group, got the gasp of what the tax collector was doing and thus letting his shoes and robe conveniently located near the place the traders were because he knew that with his level he could not even try to get near. He was seen by the blacksmith lady''s daughter and spent some time together. Then, she insisted to take him to her mom''s place so she could give something to him, because she hold him in a very great esteem... thus, learning [Appraisal] and also getting himself a good shortsword. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Then, when he got loudly scolded for getting lost, they overheard some only-girls party conversation. After they got some information and a good dinner, all them decided to go to sleep. The next day they left. Teil Vier "So the hair thing is because of the piggery?" Said Daniel. Then the wyvern started to collect mana in his mouth. "YES IT''S BECUASE OF THAT!!" Shouted the man while the wyvern shot out his breath. Everyone dodged it. And then the man kept talking. "You have totally changed my life! My hair got destroyed; my face got lots of scars from crows attacking me in jail in the outskirts of the village and got thrown to the nearby forest full of [Magical Beasts] because the leader of the operations took me out of jail just to thoroughly beat me up!!" He said while shooting various [Fireball] of his hand. (Chantless? So he''s a [Magical] type. I didn''t knew this from that time. He just limited himself to shriek and run) Thought Brunnhildr while starting to get in the mood of the battle and analyzing her opponent. The same as everyone was trying to do, As an aclaration... every other that is not a [Magical] type, need to chant to be able to use magic. As they were getting in the mood, the man kept making himself the victim "Then, luckily I got accepted in the bandit¡¯s guild and they started to train me as his lackey. Then in this short span of time I climbed to be a very renown bandit you know!!" Explained the man. [Crimson Lava] started to attack too. With Maria and Sandra as the rear, Daniel, Brunnhildr and Karen stood in the vanguard trying to slash at the wyvern. Also Engel and Eita in the center of the formation were looking for openings through the attack pattern of his enemy. But then he started to fly higher and to shoot [Fire Bullet]. As the party tried to deal with his [Fire Bullet] and the [Wyvern''s Breath], they realized something... (How.... How did he found us?) At the time they thought that, a whistle could be hear among them and the wyverns in the other peak of the little mountain started to fly towards them. (This has just got shittier!!) Thought Brunnhildr while repelling [Fire Bullet] and shooting some [Stone Cannon] towards the green wyvern. (Damn! These black wyverns look at least they are level 55!!!) Thought Eita while looking at them. (What was that sound right now? Who did it? A companion?) Thought Engel while trying to analyze all the situation in the place. then- *Slash!* He could feel a presence behind him so he tried to move forward, then he could feel a sword cutting through his leather armor and lost 60% of his HP. Then, he fell to the ground. As the others yet had to lose more than 15%, they could keep up with the sudden change of pace with three new wyverns. But then they felt a slash in their backs and suddenly lost 25% of their HP in average. Then they lost their stances and the [Wyvern''s Breath] impacted near them making them lose more HP. "What the fuck has happened?" Shouted Eita while trying to stand up as well as the others. "HA-HA-HA!!! Because you ruined all my life, I''m gonna ruin yours that is!" the man shouted in delight. "Oh and I forgot to tell... Umm hum... That to find you was really easy as I threatened all the informants in the area! And then I found you in [Crau Village]!!! There I decided to made you suffer one by one, but then I found something really interesting...-" He said while mocking and looking down on them. Then, they could hear some steps. Heavy steps of someone walking among them while dragging something. "-I found someone who hates you as much as I do!! And he was your own companion!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Laughed the man. Yes, as he said, the one who hated them as much as he and betrayed them was Leonidas. He was dragging along Engel while showing a nasty grin. He looked like had any injury in his body; because the man in the wyvern precisely calculated that neither his magic nor the [Wyvern''s Breath] touched him. Then... "Le-onidas?" Said weakly Daniel while looking at his older brother. "Yeah. I''m the one who he found first, but then we talked a little and found out we had similar interests... Like TO FUCKING HUMILLIATE ALL OF YOU!!" Shouted Leonidas while he stopped near the cliff and let Engel fall in the ground. "But... Why?" Asked Sandra while supporting herself in Eita. "Why? WHY?! You shitters... It''s because I could not stand be any other minute near to you!!! For example, Sandra... I could not stand seeing her disgusting smile whenever a little boy passed nearby! Such hypocrisy! Cause whenever we were with whole the party she would act calm and gentle... I TOTALLY HATE YOUUU! Now Eita... FUCK what''s the point in being covered in weird rags?!? You''re really stupid that makes me puke... Bleegh!! Karen the "Righteous"... you were one of the most annoying ones! Always so rightful but would take the [Bronze] and [Platinum] coins from your pockets whenever you did not see!! So ANNOYING BITCH!! Then ooh the weak Maria... I could only try to kill myself whenever you said something! YOUR ANNOYING VOICE AND WHENEVER YOU SAID SOMETHING WRONG.... AARRGGHH!!! I really wanted to punch your face even once or twice a day!!!" Shouted Leonidas in rage. "But... BUT that''s not near of YOU THREE, These stupid siblings and my fucking stupid brother... ARRGGHHH!!!! You two brother and Brunnhildr just want to make me puke of how much you thought were the bests in the party... HOW BLERRGHH!!! I just wanted to kick the shit out of you!!! Brunnhildr also because she wouldn¡¯t stop meddling with this guy here... Engel this Engel that my little brother another shiiiiiit!!!! I could not stand it more!!! And finally with this little guy here.... I''m not that annoyed by you but anyways I really hate you too because your lack of guts. You always wanted to move forward, to become strong but whenever your sister stopped you a little... You''ll always just lose all motivation... THAT''S WHY I HATE YOU LITTLE BITCH!!" Said Leonidas while kicking Engel''s stomach, once, twice, trice, four, five times in a row.... "Oh shit I feel better." He sighed "You okay man?" Asked the guy in the wyvern. "Yeah, I feel like I could kill them now without remorse." Replied Leonidas while lifting his sword. Then... "[Static Shock]!!!" Engel threw a surprise attack, in the process tackling Leonidas and took his sword away and paralyzing him at the same time with his magic, then he threw the sword to the neighboring green wyvern and piercing his eye. The wyvern had his rage raised and the man riding it lost the control of the reins. When the party and the other wyverns stood there without moving, Engel shouted: "You fools! He''s gonna kill us!! Now sis! Take him out of the party! Maria and Sandra! Shoot your magic towards the green wyvern! Eita, Daniel, Karen, try to parry the other three!!! I''ve used [Appraisal] and they are level 67! At least you can stop them a while!!" Then, when everybody regained their senses by Engel''s words, they started to move. While Engel went where he first collapsed to take his shortsword, Brunnhildr erased the name of [Leonidas Kyle] from his party. This meant he now had no alignment and also the money and profit materials benefit did not apply to him. And obviously this also took him out of the equation to challenge a [Kerker]. "YOU ENGEL BITCH!!!" Leonidas'' [Paralyze] time ended and he ran towards Engel full of rage while taking out a shortsword he had in his back. Because of the carelessness of before, Leonidas and the man riding the wyvern didn''t noticed him taking a [Full Heal] and a [Stamina Filler] he had in his breast pocket. Thus, making him able to attack him. Just before Leonidas caught up to him, Engel took his sword and threw it to Eita. "Eita!!! Take my shortsword!! It''ll help you to kill the wyverns!! USE THE SPELL [LIGHTNING]!!... Sis! If you''re finished, support Maria and Sandra!!" He instructed his sister while taking a dagger out of his lower back; Brunnhildr was still worried about Engel, but she could not let herself die nor her companions because a moment of carelessness. They knew, that even if they died, they would just reappear in the [Plaza] of [Canasta Village], but somehow, after all that was said... They didn''t want to lose there. Then Brunnhildr, not even glancing to Leonidas, went straight forward to help Maria and Sandra. While that happened, Eita took the shortsword wondering if it really would help because except its lightness over the average quality, it didn''t seem different form the one she was using; then she used [Lightning]. "Oh Cold Fire That Claims Superiority Come To My Aid! [Lightning]!!!" And surprisingly an electrical current five times it should conduct manifested. (So this is what he meant with help...) Thought Eita. While she was the higher in level, surely while using such a word and her skill as an [Assassin], she could kill the wyverns faster and more easily. Then Daniel who could not resist anymore and saw the exchange between Eita and Engel drove his wyvern into Eita''s direction, and then she activated her skills. "[Pinpoint Enemy]!! [Lightning]!! [Neck Slicer]!!" She used the magic [Lightning] from the [Lightning Element] system and the shortsword augmented even more its current and using the [Assassin Series] skill [Pinpoint Enemy], her accuracy, even through external interference, would not shallow, then she used her original skill [Neck Slicer] that she used to gauge more than 30% of the enemy in one attack. With doing this, she cut the two heads of the wyverns due to the plus of [Lightning] and [Neck Slicer]. The other wyvern was cut but not as deep because of the distance, but then- "[Blade Damage]! [First Slicer]!!" Daniel, who was a [Hunter] Sub-Class, usually used his crossbow, but when fighting in close quarters he used his bastard sword and used the full strength of his [Knight] Class. And like this, two wyverns were beheaded. Karen, as a [Martial Artist] used gauntlets to fight, but that was the worst compatibility with a [Wyvern] of the [Dragon Root] of [Monsters] that were resistant to shock attacks, thus, driving her to a corner. While making all she could with her skills, and about to be eaten when being lying in the ground, she could hear the voices of her companions.- "[Neck Slicer]!!" "[First Slicer]!!" And thus, beheaded the third black wyvern. "You okay?" Asked Daniel while helping Karen to stand up; when doing that- They suddenly heard an explosion and turned their attention to their left, where Maria, Sandra and Brunnhildr were. There, laid the corpse of the green wyvern, and next to it the panicking man who rode it, surrounded by a hot crimson liquid... Yes, it was Brunnhildr''s [Special Magic], [Lava Element]. Teil F¨¹nf. Going back moments ago, while Leonidas was knocked in the ground by Engel''s [Static Shock], he started to curse he, himself for everything. (WhAtT tHE fUUUUUcK!!?? Did dID hE jUsT... JUST KNOCKEDD MEEE???!!! I''M LeVEL 53??!!! Why???? He''S JUST LEvEL 15???!!!! WHYY?!!) He started to curse his past as well... (The WEAK is NOT SUPOSED TO SURPASS THE STRONG!!! NOT ALONE! NEVEeerRRRR!!!! Ever since Daniel Born I KNEW I KNEW I was inferior to HIIMM!!! He ALWAYS as hE GreW UP sTaRTED to SurPaSS MEE iN EVERYTHING!!! I HATE HIM I HATE HIM!!! EVEN IF I HID IT ALL THIS TIME I HATE HIMMM!!!!) He started to rage inside his mind.... (THAT ENGEL FUCKER WHO DOES HE THINKS HE ISSS??????? ARRRGHHH!!!!!! He''s JUST a WEak DIMWIIITTT!!!!! I tHougH WE SOMEHOW WerE in thE SamEEE SITUATION BUT THAT FUCKEEER !!!!!! I HATE HIIMMMMM!!! SO ANNOOOyinGGGGG!!!!) Then the effect of the [Paralysis] faded and he started to feel movement again. (That Fucker I''ll Certainly will KILL HIM A HUNDER TIMES!!!) "YOU ENGEL BITCH!!!" He shouted while standing up and taking the shortsword in his back. Teil Sechs. *Cling, Clang, Clung, CLANG* *Slash, Slash, Slash* While Eita and Daniel were beheading the wyverns with Karen and Brunnhildr supported Maria and Sandra with her [Lava Element], Engel was absolutely being pressed by Leonidas and his shortsword. The clashed weapons once, twice, and trice let out high pitched sounds while fighting; but because the really low level of Engel, he was in the brink of death. But, why hasn''t he died already? "WHY-YOU-FUCKER-DO-NOT-DIE YET!!!!" Shouted Leonidas with pressuring rage. "Like HELL I''LL TELL YOU!!!" Screamed Engel while running forward with all he got. He simply didn''t die because the ultimate quality of the dagger he was fighting with. He had found it the day of the [Cornucopia¡¯s Beast Banquet], below the [Cornucopia]. He didn''t knew how awesome it was until he learnt [Appraisal] in [Calc Village], because he didn''t want to show it to anyone. Then. when he appraised it, he knew how of a nice item he had. It was a [White Mythril Dagger]; even if inferior to [Orihalcum], it was an outstanding item. Then Eita and Daniel beheaded the last wyvern and Brunnhildr raided with her magic the wyvern rider and the green wyvern. "Oh Fire That Suppresses Everything Come To Me! [Flame]!!" Then Leonidas cladded his shortsword with fire and pointed it to Engel. "This will be your end ya BITCH!" And when he was going to attack him- "[Stone Bullet]" *Clang* As when Brunnhildr shouted, the [Stone Bullet] Had hit on Leonidas sides and threw him off balance and fell to the ground. "Don''t mess with my great littler brother! I''ll surely protect him!!" She shouted. Then everyone''s attention moved to her, Engel and Leonidas. Leonidas while puking, started to curse everyone in his mind, his rage went over the limits and then... He saw his way out.... He suddenly stood up with all the strength he had and tackled Engel to the void of the cliff. Teil Sieben. "NO BITCH YOU WONT DIE YOU WON''T DIE YET YOU''LL SUFFER THE PAIN OF THE FAAAAALLLL!!!!" Shouted Leonidas while embracing Engel and giving him to drink an [Overheal] potion and a [Stamina Overburst] potion to avoid Engel dying with the fall. And in that same instant, Leonidas could see a window appearing in front of him.
SPECIAL NOTICE THE ANALYSIS OF YOUR RECENT ACTIONS HAS BEEN DONE PERSONALLY BY THE [GAME MASTER], THUS AFTER SAID ANALYSIS, IT HAS BEEN DICTATED THAT YOU ARE TO BE DISQUALIFIED FROM [THE RISE OF THE BLACK SWAN TOURNAMENT] INMEDIATLY.
As Leonidas felt the real despair, he vanished in thin air while Engel touched rock bottom. Chapter Four: Entschluss (Resolution) - Now who is the damisel in distress? Author''s Note: Sorry, I got inspired and out of nothing this chapter ended this long. Even so, I hope you like it. (: Teil Ein. [Engel''s POV] (These guys are crazy... No, they''re not crazy, they''re hopeless.) I thought while looking some weird guys weirdly dancing around a big fire inside some creepy castle and dressed as the Triple F in that anime where MC is suuuuper idiot. But anyways... Why am I here in this situation? Well... It''s being roughly three weeks and a half since I fell from that cliff. That crap of Leonidas though this was Sparta and tackled me like that. If he had not given me those potions, I''d have gone directly to the [Plaza] in [Canasta Village]. But, it seems his plan worked and I did not died in that fall. Also that crap just vanished in the air like that. Did he teleported or did he died? I really don''t know what happened though. So, when I fell and probably broke most of my bones, some of these weir guys wandering around found me, gave a bunch of their potions, restrained me and took me here. It seems my [White Mythril Dagger] fell somewhere and these guy too took out all my equipment and potions and left me here with some kind of medievalish slave clothes. Mmm... (Maybe if I use appraisal...) Whoaah!! It really says it! It''s name is [Medievalish Slave Clothes].... But that does not make sense does it. Oh okay, going back to the track, it seems that these guys are making some kind of ritual to resurrect a kind of [Demon Empress]. But I''m here so calm here because they''re trying to kill me so they can proceed with the ritual... But as expected it''s not working. The moment I die, I reappear inside the [Royal Hall] near this room where they hold the ritual. It seems what keeps me bound here is a [Flag] they have in that place, but after every try I haven''t anything resembling a flag. The first time that happened they were genuinely surprised, but as to expect, after two weeks of the same every four hours, they got tired of it. Did they never saw a participant of [The Tournament]? Well, nevermind. Oh, I forgot to tell that they also have caged some [Raubtier] race as three dog-eared people and a raccoon-eared one, most of them girls. Also they have a pair of [H?lfte]; they''re twin elves and a hobbit... And also girls... Why? Is that in every world you are virgins are necessary for sacrifices? If that''s the case, why they brought me? I really don''t get it... Oh true they have the beastmen guys there. Oh good, There they come... CRAP, this time looks like they''re gonna try an axe and it really seems sharbleghtq?skdajfsadiljfkhsdaf?lkj.... [End of Engel''s POV] "David! Go to see if he came back or not to the [Royal Hall]!" Said robed man #1. "Me?! Again?!" Replied David, the robed man #2. "And who''s gonna clean this?" Asked the robed man #3, who was next to David. "Don''t worry, it becomes ashes like in five minutes. We''ll clean those later" Replied the robed man #4 "Okay, here I go again..." Said David, the robed man #2 while reluctantly going to see if the sacrifice that was hindering the progress was there or not. Teil Zwei. "And, please, die the next time!!" Were the words spitted by David the robbed man #2 while throwing Engel to the cage were the sacrifices were kept. The cage was in the lowest part of the building the robbed men were using. The place, or castle, that they were in was named [Sky Rune Castle] and was the place where the [Demon Empress], Katastrophe Schatten, 500 years ago. The robbed men were part of a cult called [Holy Eraser], and what they pretended was neither reviver her, nor unseal her, because her is now sealed in the castle, but to kill her. They worshipped the divinities called [Olympus Deities], and thus, those divinities gave them the mission to kill the now sealed [Demon Empress]. The reason the divinities did that was for mere resentment. She stole once a relic called [Skyfall Sea of Tears], a kind of sphere jewel from [Olympus Heavenly City], more than 1,200 nums over the ground. The divinities said that said relic could give unlimited power to the one who possessed it. Then, they feared her, and tried to destroy the relic and her together with an attack from [Zeus'' Lightning], another relic. Then, they threw her out of the city, and at the height of 1,000 Nums, they shot her and destroyed both. It was supposed to end like that, but then they felt a little presence in where she was supposed to live, thus, sending the [Holy Eraser] to deal with it. What the divinities did not knew, was that the [Holy Eraser] considered that sacrificing people was the fastest manner to unseal and kill her in a weak state. Which was totally wrong. But going back to the main issue... "I don''t want to die yet, Dave." Replied Engel while kneading his butt. "Engel! Are you okay?!" Said a female voice inside the cage. It was one of the twin elves. With a beautiful face, blue eyes, golden long hair, white smooth, the characteristic pointed ears and a slim body. That would be in normal conditions but now she was dirty and with some bruises all over her. "Yeah, I''m okay Jess... Moreover, how is Kess?" He asked. Kess, was the other elf, but with the difference of the eye color. Kess eyes were green. "Her cold is better now. Moments ago she was still with fever but it suddenly went down." Said Jess. "I''m glad hearing that. What about the others? Sleeping?" Asked Engel. "Yeah. Even with you stalling the ritual, they are still afraid you one day won''t come back and they''ll take another one out here." Replied Jess. For this ritual, there was supposed to be a kind of order so they could unseal the [Demon Empress]. They were just starting, so the order was like this: 2 [Personen], 2 [H?lfte], 4 [Raubtier] and then 1 [H?lfte] again. The first one being sacrificed was some kind of human dealer, and was the one who tried to sell the other ones inside the cage. Then, because they did not had other [Personen], The went to the surrounding places to look for one that nobody would miss. There was where they found Engel. And when they tried so sacrifice him later... That happened. He could not die. So, he wanted it or not, he was an hindrance to the ritual. The problem was that they could not simply go somewhere and abduct a kid or ask to the jail to handover a prisoner. Their actions were being taken in secrecy, and also they were supposed to be a [Holy] organization. They were limited in their actions by that too. Even if they were willing to sacrifice son lives, they still had some conscience and thus their leader had restrains on them. "Well... It''s better if we go to sleep too. I don''t know why they are still trying to kill me if they could somewhere to take a random guy... But it''s better this way. Like this you would still be alive for the time being, because in this world I won''t die just yet." Said Engel while giving a warm smile to Jess. She blushed a little and then nodded. They both went to sleep after a while. Then in the early morning, Engel suddenly woke up. He felt a really cold chill as if a cold breeze focused in one point in his back. "Ah... So it''s ya." Said Engel while moving nearer to the wall to rest his back. "How cold of you. And just now I thought to teach you how to get out of here, tell you how can you dismantle that choker restraining your abilities... or even, take you out personally." Said a bewitching female voice in an empty space inside the cage. "No way you could, you''re just an [Ethereal] right... An [Astral Projection]" Added Engel "I know, but even like that, I still have some [Phantom Skills] you know. Replied the voice. "Tell me, why those guys do think that killing people in front of an shrine will unseal you?" Asked Engel. Because the [Ethereal] that was now in front of him, was the [Demon Empress], Katastrophe Schatten. As a ethereal existence right now, she could control whether people could see her or not, and right now she was invisible. "It was not my fault. It was the fault of the [Asteroid Magician], the one who shot me in the [Olympus Imperial City] with [Zeus Lightning] and trapped me here. That bastard let some kind of message near the shrine and was misunderstood by those idiots of the [Holy Eraser]. Even though centuries had passed, they are the same stupid ones as then..." She said. "So that magician surely has ample knowledge about [Barrier] magic..." Murmured Engel. "Anyways... Why do you come every night here?" He asked. "I cannot get out of this place even in my [Ethereal] form; there''s a barrier outside for that very purpose. So, I get sooo bored in here you know... But then... You''re really an interesting person, don''t you think?" Replied Katastrophe. "Why?" Said Engel "Because you can''t die. No... If you couldn''t die you would make go back time or regenerate... But you disappear from the place to be in another one completely fine... As if you reincarnated or something." She explained. "So I''m interesting because I''m the first one to do that..." (Of course I intrigue her. She has been stuck inside this place at least 500 years. It''s obvious that she has never seen a participant of [The Tournament], much less to know that this is an [Avatar].) Thought Engel. "No... You''re interesting because you are not the first one I''ve seen doing that." Said Katastrophe while making a bewitching smile no one noticed. Teil Drei. "So at the end, what happened to that kid?" Asked the [Game Master] Ms. Cole in her office. [I don''t know. After you disqualified that other weird guy, I just started to see something more interesting like that girl who became part of the [Olympus Knights]. Sooo, when I checked back the other one, He had just disappeared. I could not find him even with the GPS in his [Avatar]] Replied [Quarta], the AI that helps the [Game Master] to supervise the game. "And did you do that other thing I asked you?" Added Ms. Cole. [Yup. I gave that pale kid equivalent experience points to that of the disqualified.] Said [Quarta] "Well.. If you could not find him with the GPS it''s okay. He may be inside a pretty powerful barrier. With giving him the experience points is enough." Said Ms. Cole while going back to her work. (But in that world... The only one capable of such high level barrier would be me....) Thought the [Game Master] as she started to deal with tons of work. Teil Vier. "BLERGH.... As always this food is bad... sooo bad ...." Said Engel while trying to eat the only one meal they were provided in the day at noon. They ate it in a somewhat luxurious dinner hall inside the castle. He was not puking by the way, just the sound. "If you do not want it then give it!" Shouted David, the robbed man #2. "Hey Dave, why do you use those weird robes?" Asked Engel. "We use them because they are special artifacts that protect us. They are imbued with special magic so we won''t die easily... And also they''re a gift from the upper echelons." He explained. (So they are obligatory he says... But he did not deny they were weird after all.) Thought Engel while trying to digest the bad food. "But even so... You guys, how can you digest such bad food?" Asked Engel while looking at the weird soup he had in front of him. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Said one of the male [Raubtier], a raccoon-eared named Lyad. "If it''s about the food, it tastes average." Added a female [Raubtier], the dog-eared Cale, as the other prisoners nodded. "Heeey Jess. It seems the others already broke. Maybe they can''t be saved anymore...." Murmured Engel to Jess who was next to him, but even like that, as [Raubtier] and [H?lfte] they were, heard what he said. "What are you saying Engel? The food is totally fine." Replied Jess. To this, Engel wide-opened his eyes in surprise and then held his head with his hands in sorrow. "Yeah, yeah! What are you, Engel? Some kind of noble that can''t stand the normal food?" Exclaimed the now recovered Kess. And as seen, Jess was the quiet twin and Kess the lively twin. After that exchange of words, they all started to laugh; even David did. (Seems it worked.) Thought Engel. When he woke up, everybody was in really low spirits and at the edge of breaking down. But that was a given; being imprisoned and being told that you''ll die soon really gives a hard pressure to your heart and mind. Moreover, the ones over 15 years were the elven twins, Engel and Lyad. Cale was still 14, but the hobbit and the other two dog-eared looked below 10. Their ages and time experience could not put up to what was happening; and also he could easily tell that even Jess and Kess were putting up a hard front. The strange thing was that Lyad and Cale were not that in low spirits... but he could tell that they were not that affected by the [Holy Eraser] words. (That means they both have seen things nobody absolutely want to see...) He said to himself. For the sake of progress in the cheering up, he decided to not to pry in their pasts... But he could not simply let them like that. He made a memo to himself that later he was going to ask even if it was painful for them. (Even like that... This world''s food really is crap. I knew beforehand that the food they produce here lack flavor and most of the time the seasoning is wrong. But to the people here to think of this flavor as common sense... It''s totally wrong...) After thinking that, he steeled himself and talked to David. "Hey Dave! Who of the robbed dudes makes the food?" He asked. "... Me... Is it really that bad to you?" Replied David with a rarely heard soft voice. "Well, don''t think about it because the mistake is in society, but yeah, this soup tastes as [Morning Tiger] blood. Meaning: Not tasty at all." As if he were 8-man, he said that to David. "So that''s why Dave, next time you are send to cook the food for us prisoners, I want you to take me along." Added Engel. "What?!" Exclaimed David in the complete sense of surprise. Then, the next day after the usual failure in killing Engel, David secretly took him to the kitchen in the castle. (I do not even know why the damn I''m doing this...) Thought David while guiding Engel. David did not knew yet, but somehow he had developed a strange sense of comfort with Engel. Known as [Lima Syndrome] in earth. After they got into the kitchen... David somehow started to fear the combination of "Captive + Very sharp cooking materials". Sensing this, Engel said- "Hey Dave, what''s your level?" "... 95?" Replied David "Woah! High! Why so high?" Exclaimed Engel. "Why do you want to know?" Asked David. "Just to know my captives better. I''m 72 by the way." Added Engel. "Well... because I was the best in the class in [Holy Eraser]. We receive authentic training you know!" Replied David to Engel''s words. "Well, now you can remain calm. I cannot harm you with the kitchen knives. Besides this limiter in my neck, our levels are so different that I think I could not win to you with only a simple knife you know." Said Engel while looking for the ingredients and other things to cook. "Eh?!" David suddenly got confused by what Engel said, but immediately regained his guard, but without the uneasiness he had. "By the way Dave, how old are ya''?" Asked Engel. "17." He replied. "What? I surely thought you had 25 or similar! You really got a deep voice dude!" Said Engel while starting to boil water. After finishing the cooking, they both went to take out of the cage the other sacrifices and went to eat. "Where were you Engel? It passed a long time since that guy took you out... Don¡¯t ya say he really let you cook?!" Exclaimed Kess. "Yup, he did." Said Engel. "Well, with that delicate and picky tongue I expect that what you made was worth your barking." Opined Lyad while leaking a faint smile. "Well, I was the cook of my [Party] you know!" Exclaimed Engel while they walked towards the dinner room. "WHATTHEHELLISTHISISSOOOODELICIOUS!!??!" Shouted Kess; An incomprehensible shout that covered the feeling everybody had. "Yeah... I didn''t think it was going to be like this. I though this guy was just bragging, but to cook like this..." Muttered David while eating together with the sacrifices. "So you were not just bark..." Said Lyad while quietly eating. All of them were totally surprised with the quality of the food cooked by Engel. Even the quiet Cale was eating like crazy. Surely, even in those circumstances, that was a moment they would never forget. Teil F¨¹nf. "DAVE!!!" Shouted Engel. "TAKE ME OUT OF HERE CRAAAAAP!!!!!" Shouted Engel with all his strength. "I''m sorry but that is... That is something I cannot do." Replied David to the prisoner¡¯s screams. "All is for the purpose of defeating the [Demon Empress]". He added while avoiding to look into Engel''s direction. "You see... He will not yield." Said the temporary [Ethereal] being, Katastrophe Schatten. How the things ended like this? This happened exactly three weeks after the meal made by Engel. From that onwards, Engel not only made the food, but also taught David to cook decent food as well. Every time they managed to fail Engel''s sacrifice and the next day they''d eat nice food made by him. Somehow, by the exception of Engel and David, they stated to lose focus of their situation and started to change their attitudes. They cheered up and in a short period of time, their whole world became that place. But a two weeks and 3 days after, Engel''s execution was put on hiatus. One of the robed man, robed man #4 had gone to a certain place to contact [Holy Eraser] headquarters. Then, that man learned about the [Participants] and [Egg], thing that was not conveyed to them due to their mission, thus, when he came back, he did not only bring the news, but also another sacrifice; a guy who was captured trying to rape a girl in [Delay Village]. He had also raped many others before in other villages, but when he was trying there, mysterious wyverns attacked the place. That guy surprisingly survived, but as a wanted man, he was taken to jail. Then they realized that they could give him to the mission the robed guys were in. When they went back to the [Sky Rune Castle], and he gave the notification, they also started look for said [Flag] that was pinning Engel to the [Royal Hall]. Even so, they could not find it. Even so, they did not had the obligation to look for it, but wanted to confirm it either way, if he really was coming back there because of the [Flag]. After they spent one day in that, they sacrificed the delinquent the very next day. After that, they did nothing to wait for 4 days, until they moved Engel to the next cage alone, and took the other sacrifices to the ritual. And now Engel was pleading to David''s good side. "COME ON DAVE! LET ME GOOOO!! YOU TOO DON''T WANT TO SEE THEM DIE DO YOU?! WE ATE AND WE COEXISTED TOGETHER FOR MORE THAN A MONTH!! I KNOW YOU DON''T WANT THIS!!" Exclaimed Engel. Then, David could not stay put anymore and- "I KNOW!! I KNOW I DON''T WANT THEM TO DIE BUT I CAN''T DO ANY OTHER THING!! THIS IS MY DUTY AS-AS A [HOLY ERASER]!! IT''S FOR THE SAKE OF THE WORLD YOU KNOW!!" Exclaimed David too. "See, he won''t wield down. Every one of the [Holy Eraser] are just stupid." Murmured Katastrophe. (JUST SHUT UP NOW!!!) Thought Engel while glaring at the empty space next to him. Of course he could not voice his protests due to the confusion of becoming mad. "BUT HOW CAN YOU SAY THIS IS OKAY?! DON''T YOU SEE THAT SACRIFICING PEOPLE FOR THIS KIND OF THING IS JUST TOO MANY LEVELS WROOONG??!!! THERE SHOULD BE ANOTHER WAY TO DO IT!!!" "I KNOW THIS IS SO DAMN WRONG BUT I CANNOT DO ANYTHING ABOUT IT!! AND IF THERE''S OTHER WAY TO ACCOMPLISH THIS WITHOUT SACRIFICES, PLEASE TELL MEEE WHICH IS IT!!" Shouted David to Engel''s complains. Then, after seen such spectacle from these two, Katastrophe decided to talk in a louder voice. "Of course there''s another way to do this." She said clearly. "Eh?! What was that?! Am I crazy?" Said David while lost in the moment. "No you''re not. And I fucking expected you said that since the beginning." Replied Engel. "You listened to that too, Engel?" Asked David. "Yes I did, and that it''s something right now I can''t explain; Please you [Ethereal], tell us the way!" Claimed Engel with strong voice. "Well, I will. But first, you kid, take the choker off from that kid. I cannot remove it." Declared the Invisible Katastrophe. "....." David, thinking thoroughly all what was happening did not moved an inch... "........................." Silently, he opened the door and with a knife within his robe, he said some chanting and removed the choker in Engel''s neck. "........ With this, I suppose I''m relinquishing from my faith..." Said firmly David. Engel with those words let out a big sigh and David moved to the next issue. "Then, you mysterious voice, even if you''re a ghost, demon or whatever you may be, tell us what to do from now on... I trust that you were telling the truth. And even if you didn''t, now that I threw everything I am, will act as I please; and that means I''m going to rescue those kids" Claimed David with strong resolution. "You can trust it." Said Engel. He did not said anything else until Katastrophe started to talk. In the middle of these exchanges, Katastrophe thought. (Even if they label me as a [Demon Empress] and [Babel''s Ruin] He said he trusts me... Really, just after a month... What an interesting person you are, Engel Falsch.) Then- "Yes, yes. I will help you. So don''t make those faces." Said the [Demon Empress]. "Well, it''s not like you can see David''s face anyways." Retorted Engel. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. As Engel chuckle lightly, David said: "Oh right, now that I''ve betrayed the [Holy Eraser]. I''ll takes this weird thing now." While accepting it was a weird costume, he took it off. ""JUST WHAT THE?!"" Exclaimed Katastrophe and Engel at the same time. Of course they would be surprised, because under such a weird robe and a deep male voice, was a beautiful girl. Short Hazelnut hair, black eyes with a mole under the left one and a slim figure maintaining everything where it should be. She was wearing beige fit shorts, heavy dark brown boots and a shirt that covered her arms until the forearms, including a shortsword in her lower back. "Surprised? I bet you are. I really hated that costume, really. Why it had to have a spell to change the voice? I don''t get it!" H-She said. "But you have a male name!" Exclaimed Engel while regaining his posture. "Well, it is technically not my name. It''s because I have a really long name." She replied. "Which is it?" He asked. "Elizabetha Haven Aufgehenstainen Von Davidennsforthkratter" "What a hell of a name... but they could not simply call you by your first name or something?" Added Engel "In the [Holy Eraser] you can''t call anyone with their first name if you''re not his or her family, or their marriage partner. Really, how antiquated." Explained Katastrophe. "Well... But, do we really have time here to be playing around like this? We need to run now where the ritual is held and we have to hurry." Said David while walking out of the cage. "Forget it. I let us play around like this because we were not going to make it in time even if you ran with all your strength since the beginning. If you run now, at least three will be dead. Right now they would be at the final part of the dance. The [Shrine Room] is really far from here, right?" Said Katastrophe. David clenched tightly his molars and then- "So what?! What were are going to do?" He asked "Ther-" As Katastrophe was trying to explain, Engel interrupted. "There is one way one of us will be in time... And that one would be me, right?" "What do you mean?" Said David. "That means you have to kill me-" "So he appears near the shrine room. He''ll always appear in the [Royal Hall], right?" Complemented Katastrophe the words of Engel. "So, now, David... do it." Said Engel while David lightly touched the hilt of her shortsword. "Do it... It''s the only way..." He added while closing his eyes. David strongly gripped the hilt of her shortsword and cleanly cut Engels neck and then pierced his heart. One minute later, he suddenly woke up in the [Royal Hall] at less than a minute of the called [Shrine Room]. "So what I''m going to do now? I''m as well as dead without a weapon and also you have to explain to me what is the other way to deal with the ritual, right?" Said Engel while looking around him to find something that resembled a weapon. "About the ritual, I''ll tell you there. It''s better that way. For the purpose of making the ritual work as it is supposed to.... For the weapon issue... You can go there behind the throne to see if there is a secret compartment." Replied Katastrophe who had followed Engel as fast as she could through all the structures in the castle. The [Royal Hall] was the place where Katastrophe would receive her visits. It was all clad in gold and embroideries of rubies and sapphires. Armors, statues, furniture and everything else was gold. Even the throne itself. A marvelous sight that had not changed in more than 500 years. Engel had already been there more than 20 times, but it always outstand him. So, he ran to the throne and looked behind it. It had nothing in there but then Katastrophe said: "Push this ruby in the front corner." The throne was clad in gold and rubies and there was one in the corner, thus he pushed it. Then a slim compartment with a deep blue lightsword in it popped out behind the throne. "What is this?" Asked Engel "Haha. I had it there in an emergency case. They''re hidden all over the place. The Mass-Produced Demon Sword [Hekatonkheires]." Said Katastrophe. Once, she had mass produced an acclaimed demon sword so she could defend herself anywhere if she were to be attacked inside the castle. Engel took [Hekatonkheires] and then rushed to the [Shrine Room]. "Engel; there''s an important thing I want you to do after I get unsealed." Said quietly Katastrophe. "What is it?" He asked "Please save me." Then her presence disappeared. Teil Sechs. [Jess'' POV] Cries; is what I hear around me. Everybody''s crying. Kess, Cale, the hobbit Brita, the siblings from the [Lycan Tribe] Seth and Beth... Even the serious Lyad is letting out some tears... But I do not know why I don''t cry. Maybe because I''m the first one whose end is the nearest. The robbed men are dancing around a big fire in this strange room after killing a man I don''t know, the same as the first time I was here. I clearly remember the first time I was here... But everything started time before that. Because our parents were [Adventurers] and both elves, we did not lived in the [Elven Hidden Village]; we lived from town to town, village from village, quests after quests. We were happy with that life, me and Kess. Then, and accident happened. Some days ago, our parents were in [Delay Village] because some business, but then some black wyverns attacked the place. Our parents were out in a quest too much for me and Kess, so they left us in the inn. But it was a mistake in the end. After we surprisingly survived, we were found by a person dealer. As elves, he took us, put us restraints and then we went here. He said he was lucky to have found what he were entrusted with quickly. In the carriage we were, we first knew the others we''ve been caged to this date... Except the most important of all; Engel Falsch. Engel Falsch came three or four days later to the place where we were sold. He was one of the rumored [Participants] that came from a different world. That much I and Kess knew because of our adventurer parents. When I first met him, he was not even in worried in the slightest about what happened around him, and seemed to be a very relaxed person. A weird attitude for someone who looked pale and fragile. The first to talk to him was Kess. They started to talk about whatever they thought, and that livened a little the atmosphere, even if it soon was broken. Moments later he came, they took us all to a strange room tied and with fabric gags, and there, this robbed men that bought us from the person dealer killed him in front of us. Then, they started to chant something. Then they took the newcomer and they proceed to kill him. It was horrible. He did not even blinked and was pierced by a bastardsword. He bled a lot and I felt a strong feel to puke right away. Even if I''ve seen dead monsters and magical beasts, I''ve never witnessed a live murder. Then, they took Kess. Then, there was where the reality came to all us; that we were going to die today. When the robbed man was going to pierce Kess'' heart as I soundlessly screamed, the door of the room suddenly opened. There a robbed man with a mop urgently called out to the men inside. They started to say something about a kid in a place called [Royal Hall], and then suddenly the newcomer''s corpse started to became ashes. When the robbed man witnessed this, they stopped what they were doing and followed the robbed man with the mop. After they threw us again into the castles cages, they brought the newcomer with them. HOW?! I thought. I did not know what happened but he seemed fine. I felt relieved about that in the bottom of my heart, even if I did not understood what happened. Later, we learned that he could not die. And because of that, they could not continue their business. Somehow, we were saved by him. Then some days passed and in our minds desperation started to grow. We all started to think: "What if someday Engel dies?" Then, our mood started to fall instantly. He seemed to notice that and started to move gears. In some way or another, he kind of befriended one of the robbed men and started to liven the mood. Then he all of a sudden started to cook us food, and it was delicious. Then we all stated to forget our situation and started to feel some sort of happiness and security, at the cost of Engel''s sacrifice every night. Then, when we all felt this comfy sense, all abruptly changed. What we did not expected, but was sure to happen, happened. They brought another person to substitute Engel. So, that brings us here. To the moment where everything ends. Honestly, I am happy that even if I spent my last moments with my parents, I spent a nice time with everybody here, even under this situation... Even If I am never going be able to see Kess or Engel again. Then, I was led to the place where I''m going to be sacrificed.... NO. NO. NONONONOONONONONONOIDONTWANNAIDONTWANNAIDONTWANNAIDONOTWANTTODIEEEE!! NO NO NO NO NO NON O NOOOO!!! I start to cry as I don''t want my life to end here. Despair I-DON''T-WANT-TO-DIE!!!! As the moment the robbed man in front of me is going to pierce my heart. *SLAM* The door of the room abruptly opens and the one once I thought I''d never see. Engel Falsch. He had a deep blue lightsword in hand and was breathing roughly. "Sorry for being late, everyone." He said. [End of Jess'' POV] Teil Sieben. [Engel''s POV] Well... Now what I do? First of all, I''ll stop that man with the sword. "[Ice Lance]!" I throw an magic I activated from the [Ice Element] magic. I make it the weakest so not to kill him as soon as he was caught off guard. Then, I activate an [Area Of Effect] spell for the other ones that are coming to me with their weapons. Strangely, all of them does not seem to try to attack with magic. " Guys get down!!" I scream to the ones on their knees. They immediately do react and- "[Ice Pellets]!!" [Ice Pellets] It''s an area of effect spell that is made to halt the enemy while keeping the damage to your allies at minimum. As they are stopped by my magic, I run to the ones next to guy and one of them I hit him in the gut with the hilt of [Hekatonkheires] and the other one, I break his stance with my foot and punch him hard in the face, knocking both of them. There were 4 inside the room. I suppose there were only 5 of them in all this place, so if we exclude David, it means all of them were here. And the one left, starts to chant a [Fire Bullet] to me. But as I don''t need to chant- "[Lightning Strike]!" I pointed my sword to him and release that magic. Different from [Lightning], that keeps the electric charge to the weapon giving more strength and sharpness, [Lightning Strike] shots the electric charge to the opponent. With this, all of them are knocked down. A soon as I check that the first man I knocked with [Ice Lance] is still blacked out, I start to untie everyone. "Th-Thanks Engel!!" Shouts Jess as soon as I untie her. She then, crying, embraces me. I accept that embrace and caress her head for a while. Then I take her hands off to untie the others. "So-Sorry." She says. "It''s okay, I don''t mind. It''s just obvious. You were about to die." I reply. "But really... Thank you, Engel." She added while warmly smiling with some tears in the corner of their eyes. Then, after I untie them they do the same Jess did. But why even Lyad? Lyad... Please... Stop... This is No Good. I''m no homo... Sthap! *Sigh* At that moment, I hear a familiar voice from the entrance. "Engel!!" Shouts a female voice. David''s of course. "Whaa?!" "Who is she?"" Ask Jess and Kess. "Don''t worry, it''s just David. She''s in our side now" I say. "David? That middle aged man in the robe?" "I cannot believe that." Said everybody. I know, I did not entirely believe it yet. "Just deal with it now. But- Woah! You dealt with all of them, Engel?" Asked David. "Yeap. But I just knocked them down. Nothing serious." I replied. "Yeah, I see that. But, they all were level 80 in average you know." She added. But... Is really like that? I did not was that much effort in dealing with them. "Well, now that we''ve finished here, you better go out of here now." I said. "You? So you''re not coming with us?!" Exclaimed Jess. "Why?!" Exclaimed Kess. "Well... I need to finish the ritual, and stall for time when these guy wake up." I said. "So you are still doing it?" Added David. "Yeah. If not, these guys will try to do it again, and this time people will surely die." I explained. ".... Okay. I trust you will come back to us, Engel." Said David firmly. Then, she started to get out of the room as she ordered everyone to let me go. They understood what I was going to do, so they reluctantly went after David. "Oh, one more thing. Now that I''ve betrayed [Holy Eraser], you do not need to call me David. As comrades we are now and as a proof that you''re coming back... I... Want you to call me by my name." Added David. What she made sense, and also gave everyone a feeling of safety and unity. Thus, I agreed with it. "Okay... Mmm... Let me see... Liz... Eli... No you''re not that girly... Mmm.... Beta?? Too old fashioned... I Know!" I thought about it and- "Well then, I''ll see you later, Haven." I said while giving her a half-smile. I decided to use her second name because somehow it suited her. "Wha... Ok-Okay." She said as she went out of the place with everyone else. I think I was Jess and Kess pouting but I really didn''t know why they did that. "Sooo... Katastrophe, are you there?" I said. I had to put up a cheerful front when I talked to everyone, but now they are gone, so I can seriously face the ritual. (No answer...?) As I thought that, I felt a strange sensation coming from the fire in the middle of the room... That... is not normal fire... Then I heard a deep voice thorough all the room as the door suddenly closed itself. [YOU THAT OVERCOME DIFFICULTIES WITH A PURE HEART. YOU THAT HAD SACRIFICED THINGS IN ORDER TO SAVE YOUR BELOVED FROM DESPERATION. YOU THAT HAVE A BIG AND KIND HEART, HEART SIMMILAR TO ONLY FEW. ONLY YOU ARE ALLOWED TO KNOW THE TRUE HEART OF THE ONE SEALED IN THE MYGHTY ICE ONLY THIS ONE CAN MELT. NOW, KNOW THE TRUTH.] Said the voice as a dazzling light covered the room. [End of Engel''s POV] As the light faded, a pillar of fire rose to the ceiling... No. To a giant block of ice that resembled the ceiling and started to melt it. (An enchanted flame? I once asked [Quarta] about it because it interested me; enchanted things, and she told me only high level [Magicians] could do that. This [Asteroid Magician] was quite high level. And to even be someone from my world, I wonder who could be?) Thought Engel after analyzing the situation. "Anyways, what''s going to happen now?" He said in expectance. Then, the flame got stronger and suddenly stopped. An enormous hole could be seen in the middle of the ice and then, something fell. It was a little girl. Long black hair with traces of red, silky white skin and a thin complexion. She was dressed on a long one piece white dress. Too big for her to wear. She looked like a 10 year old girl at most. (Is she... Katastrophe?) He thought while looking at the little girl. When he approached her, he checked her breathing and pulse. She seemed okay. So, now, what do I d-!!!???? When he touched her cheeks, a strange feeling crossed all his body. Teil Acht. (Where is this?) Said Engel to himself while looking around him. It seemed like a little and poor house. Two wooden windows and a wooden door as well. It had basic cooking utensils, a table with four places and only one medium sized bed. Next to the door there were under the average hunting tools. A spear, a hunting bow and an old steel bastard sword. (A hunter''s house?... No. A Villagers'' house. Something tells me that those weapons are common place... But... How did I got here.... Moreover, something feels odd about this... Like... Like anything of this is real. As he thought that, he could feel movement inside the house. Opposite to the bed, there was a big, upside down, straw basket, and it was shaking. He tried to get near to it but then a shout could be heard. "DON''T COME CLOSER!!" Said a child''s voice coming from the basket. (So it was like this...) He thought, so- He did not complied to those words and got closer. "Ouch!" Shouted Engel as he felt an electric current around him. (Even if somehow this is an imaginary space, it still hurts.) He thought. "I told you to not come closer!" Shouted the child again. "Okay-Okay. I won''t get near. But, why are you there?" Asked Engel while sitting in the floor. "It''s not your business." Replied the child. "Well, even if it is not my business, I want to know." Said Engel mischievously. After a minute or two of silence- "I.... I hurt people." Said shyly the child. "Oh... And did you wanted to do that?" He asked. "No... It was an accident." The child replied. "But even if it was not your fault, you still feel this depressed? Why? He asked again. "That... People, the village people understood, that it was not my fault... But then kids started... started to say bad things about me... And then.. after enduring it for too much time... I... I hurt them. I wanted to hurt them." "Ohh... And then?" Said Engel. "Then... The kid¡¯s parents start-started to complain to papa and mama... Then it was not only them, other village people started to complain... About me..." The child answered. "So you could not get out of the house anymore?" He added. "Yes... But... Then.... Then... Those people... THOSE PEOPLE.... They... They hurt them.... They hurt papa and mama and... and...." "And you hurt them too?" Asked Engel "Yes. But this time... They went to sleep... And... AND THEY NEVER WOKE UP...." Replied the child while shaking and sobbing inside the basket. (So she killed them...) Thought Engel while thinking what to say... "Well... After that... what happened?" He said. "All...*Sob* All the village came after papa and mama and me... And then... And then... I DON''T KNOW WHAT HAPPENED MAMA TOLD ME TO RUN AND PAPA RAN TOWARDS THE LOT OF PEOPLE... AND THEY... THEY HURTED PAPA AND I SAW IT AND.... AND THEN I DON''T KNOW WHAT HAPPENED!! I JUST WANTED THEM TO STOP AND EVERYTHING WENT WHITE!! Then... when I woke up it was morning... and instead the village... there... was nothing *Sob* No papa... no mama... No people of the village...*Sob, Sob*" (So she lost control of her mag-... No, her skill and murdered all the village... That''s not something pretty, neither something a kid should experience...) Said Engel to himself. "That''s why you don''t want me to get near you..." He said. "Yes... Because I''m a bad girl.... I''m what the village people blamed... And called... a [Demon]... And I may hurt you." ".........." Then, after minutes of silence, Engel said: "Well, if you really want it, I''ll go away." He said while standing up and leaving. *Sob, Sob, Sob* (That''s right... It''s better if you leave... It''s better If I''m alone.... Like that... I won''t hurt anyone...) Hearing his steps fading... The little child inside the basket, slowly lifted the basket and- "SO YOU THOUGHT THAT WAS TRUE??!" Said Engel after fooling the little girl. "Wha-!?" As she screamed, Engel ran after her, and even enduring the pain of the intense electric charge, he took her out of the basket. "What are you doing?! Let gooo!! I''m hurting you don''t you see?!!" She screamed desperately. "I-I won''t" He said as he held her in his arms. "You-a-are not better alone... I know that..." He said as he remembered his past too... "I''m gonna stay with you from now on... So... you don''t... Have to be alone anymore.... So you don''t have to cry anymore..." He added as he embraced her with more strength. "But... But I''m hurting you! And I may hurt you after!" She Exclaimed. "I-I don''t care about that... I know... I know it was not your fault... Any of what happened... ANYTHING.... So...." As he resisted the pain. he continued talking. "I''ll stay by your side, so you won''t be alone anymore." With a strong will and strength, he squeezed those words with a warm half-smile. *Sob, Sob* *Sob, Sob* ".... *Sniff* UWAAAAAHHHH!!!!" Screamed the girl while letting herself go in the warmth of Engel''s embrace. Teil Neun. [Haven''s POV] As we ran with all our forces... We were at least half a num from the [Sky Rune Castle]. (Is... Is Engel alright?) As I thought that, I saw a enormous explosion from the castle. "Wha... WHAT HAPPENED??!!" I screamed as I saw burning the place moments ago I was. Then, I could see in the distance a figure floating in the sky taking along something with it. With everyone panicked around me, I was that figure going away in the horizon. (Really... What has just happened? And what was that just now?) As I said to myself, I prayed for Engel''s safety. [End of Haven''s POV] First Intermission: Fleueve (Stream) - After the fall Authors Note: Real life got the best of me and I could not work in this chapter for like 3 days... Soy now I''m on it! Also, if you wonder whether Haven (Dave), Katastrophe, Jess/Kess or Brunnhildr is the "Main Heroine"... *Drums Playing* ... Any of them is!!! There''s still like 2 or 4 chapters for the Main Heroine show up! I hope you like her... Anyways, as always, thanks for reading (: P.S: The parts in the main timeline are in German, and in the intermissions are in French BTW. Une. [Eita''s POV] (What... the fuck has just happened?...) In that very moment, my thoughts stopped. I was rejoicing that I got out of such a hard situation, and then listened a weird sound. It was the sound of Brunn''s [Stone Bullet]. She had hit the traitor, namely Leonidas, in the sides and made him puke. He then started to murmur really dark things and suddenly... Tackled Engel out of the cliff. Along the way, I could hear Leonidas'' screams but I could not get what he said. But, when we all ran to see what happened, we saw Leonidas disappearing while falling and Engel getting to the bottom. "ENGEL!!!" Shouted Brun as she watched him. Then, we stared for a moment there and... "He... Is NOT dying..." Said Karen. What she meant was that he was not going back to the Plaza. We decided that we did not need the [Flag] this time around, so we did not bring one. With that, him dying means going back to [Canasta Village]; but he did not die. "Sou-So it will be bettre... Better if we go for him right now?" Asked Maria. As we all listened to her suggestion, we wan down all the mountain. And about the wyvern''s rider, Daniel tied him up and let him roll down the road. We spent 40 or so minutes to get where Engel was, but- "He... Is not here..." Said Brun somehow dejected. "Look at this..." Said Daniel as he picked the knife Engel had when he fell, and pointed to the ground next to where he was supposed to be. "Those are... Carriage trails?" I said I took the knife from Daniel''s hands a saved it for the moment. (What''s going on?) I thought. After that, we decided that Brun , Maria, Karen, Sandra would go back to [Canasta Village] to see if Engel was already there and to take to the respective authorities the wyvern rider while Daniel and Me were going to track the trails the carriage left to see if by any causality, Engel ended up being abducted. We then separated and as Daniel and I followed the traces, he started to idle talk... Or something along those lines. "Hey Eita... You know that Brun always cuts off Engel''s means of grow up?" He said. "Yeah. I know. She is always doing everything for him, and he sits there to receive everything." I replied... But somehow I knew that what I had just said was wrong. "But... You saw it right. The way he reacted, the way he moved, the way he used magic... Even how he managed to guide us... That... Engel... He is not normal, right?" "Yeah, I saw. He handled the situation pretty well and over all, he helped us with leadership. He even stood against your brother that is 40 levels up..." I replied. Now I see... That was the sensation. It seemed he received everything, but even like that, he tries to move on. "He, is just that awesome. You know, that time he got run over by an [Evening Boar] when that mysterious explosion happened... He drained 90% of the HP all alone. At first it seemed he was just randomly running when I left went up a tree and left the boar chase him, but then... The atmosphere around him changed and he stopped to run. He then faced the boar and with some smooth movements he avoided and pierced it with his sword by using [Lightning], then the boar fell." (So that''s why he knew I could handle the two wyverns when he saw I used [Lightning]) "But he died at the end, right?" I replied. "... That''s because he stepped in a trap I made with [Earth Element] magic..." He added while smiling wryly. (So that''s why he was so pissed...) I thought. "At the end... What''s the point of this talk?" I said as I stopped running. "The point?... Is that we always thought of him as a dimwit because he was weak and with a big mouth. But, he was weak because Brunn¡¯s intervention, not because he wanted to. Well... He also let himself be spoiled by her but what I mean is; what would be of Engel if not limited by his older sister?" ... I... Get his point. Engel is smart, has strong mind, is intelligent, has technique, has guts, has leadership... But over all, he has strong character and calmness during the precise moments with high adaptability. Even with just one fight, I got to see all that from him; and that means... "He... would be the strongest. A real genius just fit for [The Tournament]." As I said that, we both stayed silent and resumed the search, After a pair of hours, we got nothing out of the traces and because it was getting dark, we returned to [Canasta Village]. There, we found out that Engel had not returned by dying. Nobody had seen him getting out of the [Plaza] and he was not in the inn either. And that meant he was abducted. As that night passed by, Brun did not slept waiting for him, and when the next day came, she desperately went to the place of the traces to see where it would take us. But... We found nothing. After one or so nums, the traces disappeared in the nothingness. The traces were erased with magic. Seeing this, Brun started to run forward like mad shouting Engel''s name. She did that like for two hours until she ran out of stamina. Back at the Inn, Brun one-sidedly decided to keep looking for him, but Karen stopped her. She said we could not lose any more time due to us not being able to challenge a [Kerker]. That we were in just barely in the average and if we waited more time, we would run out of opportunities. After that, it took some time to beat some sense inside Brun, but we were able to do it. After that, we just waited to see if fate would let us reunite ourselves with Engel soon. [End of Eita''s POV] At the same time Engel was dealing with the ritual... "We need a party of six with at least level 50 to get into that damn [Kerker]... But after all the options... We were just able to have "Him"?" Said Karen as she regretted Brunnhildr''s decision. "We could not help it. He was the only one available, and we had no time to level up Maria to that extent." Explained Brunnhildr. "But... HIM!" Said Karen again, as she pointed at the one guy behind everyone else inside the carriage Sandra and Maria were driving; he was now being gagged near Daniel. Tied and unconscious because his overly-annoying attitude. An average-looking guy with blonde hair and green eyes. Not to handsome but not too plain either. His name, Alan Strike. Self-proclaimed Engel''s rival... And madly in love with Brunnhildr, and the reason he was tied up. Engel and Alan met in [Cast Village], the nearest village to the [Cornucopia], just after the [Tournament Start]. They found interests in common, as many other things. Then, when they separated, they told each other to become strong so they would see each other again in the next stage. And now, he was replacing Engel. "And because of him our pace was delayed by at least a week and a half." Added Eita. With a level of 49 and thrown out by his previous party, Alan was found by [Crimson Lava] and joined them. But they regretted it. Totally. "I know he is annoying... But, do you remember when he asked by Engel after we let him join?" Asked Brunnhildr. "Yeah. He got mad when we told him we let him being abducted and then he got depressed by over 5 days." Replied Karen. "But even that is not excuse to his attitude towards you!" She added. "I know, I know." Said Brunnhildr. "And what about his sister?" Asked Daniel from behind. He asked because Alan indeed had a sister in [The Tournament]. She was barely one year older than him. Her name was Patricia Strike. A beauty by the way, "Didn''t I already told you? She was the one who took the decision to throw him awa-!!?" As Brunnhildr was explaining, the carriage suddenly stopped. "What happened Sandra?" She said instead. "There... Isn''t that... A [Barrier]?" She said while pointing at her left in the road. There, in the middle of the dark forest, a faint blue light could be seen. "Is it made by a magician?" Asked Eita "I don''t know... But I sense a constant flow of magic, so it is not made by a magician." She explained; Sandra, as a magician was sensitive towards magic, and much more because of her [Caster] and [Prayer] Sub-Classes. Because of that, even Brunnhildr as a [Magical] EX-Class, wasn''t that perceptive towards mana. "So... It''s the [Kerker]?" Said the party leader, Brunnhildr, as got ready for the challenge. "Yes..." Replied Sandra; and them all started to get ready for their duties. They woke up Alan and hided the carriage before getting into the [Kerker]. Deux. Desert. An environment full of sand. There, white flash could be seen. A sound of a little explosion. And after some minutes... "Now... What do I do?" Said a figure amidst the strong daylight in the desert. "I don''t know. IT''S YOU MOTHERFUCKING FAULT THAT WE ENDED UP HERE!!!" Shouted someone else next to the previous figure while advancing thorough the sand. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Abraham." Said the first person. That person, is Lene Nachahmung. An absolutely beautiful girl with silver blue eyes, glossy black hair cut to a shoulder length in a kind of bob style. She has pearl white skin and a slim figure with no trace of overweight. Of course, she still had the charms of a woman with her. An absolutely lovely, charming and beautiful Greek goddess. And the one she was referring to, is Abraham Alfas. A well built, tall guy with light brown hair and green eyes. "Shut up, Lene. We all clearly saw you eating that frozen thing." Added someone else. That person was Jessica Shirley, a little, blonde, pale blue eyed girl that looked no more than 12 and with a sleepy face; but in fact she was 16 years old. "And then, you spilled it when we were going to use the [Transfer Gate], right Elena?" Replied a guy in a low voice. He is Corbin Olivier, a supposedly rich guy with overly thin constitution. Dark brown hair and light brown eyes with transparent frame. "Yup. It''s as you said. She spilled the drink and it changed the coordinates of the jump in the magic formation of the [Transfer Gate]." Said Elena. Elena Cu¨¦llar is a over the average intelligent girl with dark brown wavy hair, brunette and with brownish green eyes. "Okay, Okay! I get it! It was my fault!!" Accepted Lene. "So where we are now?" She asked "Well... In the worst place possible. In [Hades], continent of [Tr¨ªa]." Replied a voice behind Lene. It was Lene''s best friend, Sarah Linna. A maroon-red haired girl with voluptuous silhouette, white skin full of freckles and light blue eyes. Not to mention her really long hair in a single braid. These six people, are the members of [Icy Lake] party. "We were supposed to go to teleport near the mountains of [Prometheus] from where we were, in [Gaia] center." Added Sarah. "Shit..." Leaked Jessica. "We could say our gear will only work here at night, and by the position of [Tr¨ªa], if we were to move south... But, we actually are too far north." Said Elena. "So what do we do, Leader?" Said Abraham as he moved his sight from Elena to Lene, the party leader. "Well... Wouldn''t it be the look for civilization the obvious?" She said. "Yes. That is true." Seconded Corbin. "The nearest village is... Oh! Lucky! at least, two days by foot. We do not have a carriage so it is convenient." Said Sarah. "Yeah, and thanks that Lene earned the [Item Box] artifact, we won''t have to worry about food, water or our luggage." Added Abraham in now a good mood. "It''s decided then!! So Let''s GOOO!!!" Exclaimed Lene. Then- "Ah!" She leaked a voice and became pale as she gave the first step. "That... I don''t like how it sounds...." Said Abraham as he started to listen to a very strange noise of sand moving. "Mmm... Ah! Well then guys, prepare yourselves for the impact!" Exclaimed Sarah as she assumed a surfing posture. "Impact?... OH, now I see." Said Elena as she got what Sarah meant. "What the fuck is going on?!! Lene you ASSHOLE!!!" Exclaimed Jessica. "The same as always Jessica; the same as always." Said Sarah as in that moment- All of them disappeared from the desert''s surface. "AAAAHHHHHHH IDONTWANNADIEEEE!!!!" Screamed Lene with her eyes closed. *Smack* "SHUT UP LENE! It was an eternity since we get to the bottom. Fuck." Said Jessica as she smacked Lene''s head. Then, she opened her eyes and looked around her. She saw herself inside a dome made of sand with some sand slides leaking light from the surface of the desert and also sandfalls throwing countless sand inside the dome. Most likely, they fell by a sand slide. But the most impressive there was the golden pyramid in the middle of the dome. It shone as if made entirely by gold with its smooth walls, and also, it had an enormous red stone in the middle of the front surface. "And that faint blue... So it''s a [Kerker]?" Asked Lene as she stood up. Everybody was not looking to the pyramid itself, but the faint blue light that came from the entrance. So then, she asked. "By the mana flow... Most likely it is a dungeon." Replied Corbin Then, the silently moved towards the entrance. And just before getting in, Lene saw something in next to the entrance.
HONORABLE VISITOR. HERE LIES THE MOST PRECIATED AND POWERFUL TRASURE KNOW BY THIS WORLD. THE [SKYFALL SEA OF TEARS]. WE WELCOME YOU WITH THE WORLD''S AMABILITY, BUT FOR THOSE THAT CAME TO STEAL THE RELIQUE, YOU SHALL TEST A PIECE OF HELL IN EARTH.
(Ugh... What dreadful words...) Thought Lene. (But... [Skyfall Sea Of Tears}? It''s name is similar to what I found that time near [Lau Village]. That''s the name it gave when I checked at the [Menu] when I putted it in the [Item Box]. I Picked it at dusk when it fell from the sky while my daily morning walk... And needless to say... These hieroglyphics look too much old. That means this used to be a residence or something but now it is a dung-) As she was thinking that- "Lene? What are you doing there?" Sarah "Wha? No-Nothing." Replied Lene as she moved forward with her party to challenge the [Kerker]. As she got in for some meters, she then saw a window opening in front of her, as well as the others form the party.
WELCOME CHALLENGERS, [ICY LAKE] TO THIS HUMBLE [KERKER] NOW YOU ARE GOING TO CHALLENGE THIS [KERKER] AS YOU HAVE CLREARED THE CONDITIONS OF: - CREATE OR BE IN A [PARTY] OF SIX AT LEAST ONCE. -EVERY MEMBER SHOULD BE ABOVE LEVEL 50. THEN, YOUR MISSION INSIDE THIS [KERKER] IS: -GET INSIDE THE [KERKER] WITH AT LEAST 3 PARTY MEMBERS. - CLEAR THE 10 FLOORS DOWNSTAIRS AND BEAT ALL THE FLOOR BOSSES. -IN THE ELEVENTH FLOOR, BEAT THE [KERKER LEITER]. (IS POSSIBLE TO ATTACK HIM ONE ON ONE AND 6 ON 1) AFTER BEATING THE [KERKER LEITER], YOU AND YOUR [PARTY]WILL PASS AUTOMATICALLY TO THE [SECOND STAGE] AND WAIT FOR INSTRUCTIONS FROM THE [GAME MASTER]. HAVE A NICE CHALLENGE!!!
(This... Isn''t this somehow different from what the [General Directions] said?) Thought Lene just before going deeper into the pyramid. Trois. "Engel... Engel..." Called a sweet voice to the unconscious Engel. "Yeah... I''m on my way...." He said as he woke up. But when he completely did. "WHATDAHEEELL?!! WHO ARE YOU?" He Exclaimed as he saw the one who called to him. It was a completely beautiful and bewitching girl of, at most, 19 years old, with a white one piece dress and long black hair with bright red locks in it. She has silky white skin and bright rose eyes. Her figure is that of an well proportioned model.... Maybe too much well proportioned. But what intrigued him more, were the chalk white horns growing from the sides of her head. They were pointing forward and had kind sharp end. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. (Horns... And they point forward... So this girl here is a [D?mon] Race?) He thought. And as for the girl- "What are you saying, Engel? It''s me" Katastrophe!!" She exclaimed. Indeed, that girl there was the one and only [Babel''s Ruin] and lord of [Sky Rune Castle], Katastrophe Schatten. "Ka... Katastrophe? But.. You weren''t a little girl?" He asked. "What? Is that what you expected? Are you a ped-" Just as Katastrophe was going to ask- "OF COURSE NOT I SWING TO THE PLOT SIDE!!" Exclaimed Engel. "Anyways... What I meant was that when I unsealed "You", who I saw was a little girl of no more than 10 years." He explained. "Ah! It was that... Well, In my weak state, I looked like a little girl because of that. I was weak. But then you saved me and I regained my abilities... At least most of them." She said with a smile. "I see..." He said, while thinking in how not to lose control in front of those enormous hills he had now with him. "Hey, hey. Engel. Can you hear me?" Said Katastrophe as she leaned near Engel who was still seated in the floor. "Wha-What is it?" He replied. "Well... I faintly remember... How before David... Or that... Haven girl left, you called her by that name as a symbol of camaraderie.." She explained. "And... Well... Now that... Well... How do I say this?..." Blushing as she tried to talk, he mustered courage and said. "NOW THAT YOU SAVED ME CAN YOU GIVE ME PLEASE A NEW NAME??!!" She exclaimed in shyness. "Wha-?!" Reacted Engel. He obviously was really surprised by that proposition. "What are you saying? First of all, you have your own name given by your parents. You can''t bush it aside just as it is. And second... I do not feel the right to do it..." He said. "Well... If it''s about that, it''s okay. I do not mind. Moreover, that name is the symbol of an old me. Now I''ve changed after being saved by you..." She said bashfully. "Eh-..... *Sigh* Well... If you insist that much..." Replied Engel as he sighed with a half-smile and Katastrophe opened her eyes in happiness and let out a broad smile all over her beautiful face. (Let''s see... Mmm.... Those eyes... And hair.... Well.... Alright! I got an Idea! Also her face has traces of Japanese, like Eita... So...) After thinking it thoroughly, Engel said- "Yozora; Sakurai Yozora... Or backwards... Anyway! It''s not that I''m well versed in Japanese but just like that it will be enough... I think... Ehehehe." He replied as he scratched his head and laughed wryly. "You... don''t like it?..." He added. "I-I Like it..." She said in low voice... (Yozora...) Thought her as she blushed and smiled broadly. But then- "What?!?" Exclaimed Yozora as she suddenly stood up. "What happened, Katastr-.. I mean, Yozora..." Said Engel as he felt the sudden change in atmosphere from Yozora. "Trouble. Very big trouble.... Engel, give me your hand; the one holding the sword." She said "What you mean by trouble?" Asked Engel as he stretched his hand. Then, he felt an static shock running thorough the sword and his hand. "Wha?!" He exclaimed in surprise as he felt numb his whole arm. "Don''t worry. It''s something necessary. The numbness will fade in a minute. What I did is register you as the new lord of the [Hekatonkheires]. Now you control this and the other 99 [Hekatonkheires] in side this castle. You do not even to touch them either to tell where they are and control them. It will be hard, but you''ll learn to." Said Yozora, as she separated herself of Engel. "Why are you doing this? What is exactly going on?" Asked Engel. "There''s no time to explain. I''m sorry, Engel.... [Ethereal Stealth]..." As Yozora chanted activated a skill of the [Phantom Series] and disappeared in front of Engel, he felt an enormous impact in the whole place. Then- "Oh damn... I got too excited in trying to break the barrier and destroyed the castle too. Well; I hope [Loki] forgives me." Said a strange guy standing in the middle of the immense mountain of rubble that couldn''t be called anymore a castle. He had a full body western armor shining in silver of at least 2 n¨², or meters, and a bright crimson sword in his hand. "Eh... What is this? I feel many presences in here... No; They''re not people." Said the man in the armor as he started to chant a spell in a very low voice. As he did that, all of the 99 lightswords floated and reunited in front of him. "99 identical swords... These may be what [Loki] was talking. The Mass-Produced Demon Sword [Hekatonkheires]... But they''re supposed to be 100-OH! There I picked the other one!" Exclaimed the guy in the armor as he saw in front of him and with his free hand cleaned the rubble. Then he saw a kid in rags with a sword in his hand. "So this is the last o- ??" The guy in armor let a weird sound out. Why, that''s because- "This kid... He does not let go the sword?! And I CAN''T PULL IT?!" He asked himself. Of course, someone of that level of strength, who could destroy a top level barrier, even if centuries had passed and it was rather weak. But, even so he destroyed it. "Well... I''ll ask [Brokkr] if he knows about it. Not that I want to kill an innocent kid now of all times just for a sword." Said the guy while he turned back for where he came from. He then murmured a chant and gave a monstrous jump to the east while it could be easily mistaken that he was flying." Quatre. [Haven''s POV] After some minutes since the explosion, we all decided to go look for Engel back at the castle. There, where we found nothing but rubble, we started to look amidst it and in the surroundings. We then found my ex companions, but no trace of Engel. Surprisingly, my former comrades were alive after that explosion. It could be because of the robe. So, then I thought we should be able to find Engel somewhere. That he was somewhere nearby. I... Just not wanted to believe what I saw. That thing flying... Then, one of the robbed man, John, woke up. As I told that to everyone, they gathered around him with the query of Engel in their heads. When he regained consciousness, Kess rushed the topic. "HEY YOU! ROBBED MAN! YOU AWAKE?" At the sudden shout from Kess, John got slightly nervous, but then I intervened. "Hey, John! You okay?" I asked. "Eh? David? Where''s your robe?" He said. "This is no moment for this. What has just happened here?" I asked again. "Eh, ah? Well.. Ehm.. The [Avatar] kid came an knocked us... Then... I... gained consciousness I saw him standing there dumbfounded looking at something. He was talking or something, and when I was trying to stand up, then that big explosion happened. I was lucky not too much rubble fell over me, so I did not lost consciousness there... But the kid got like half dead.... I think. Then... An enormous guy in a shiny armor took him and jumped and from the shockwave... I got unconscious again." "......." "....." "...... What?" As I became pale because my suspicions became true and part of my world crumbled, all the others remained silent until the next day. [End of Haven''s POV] Cinq. "So you came back, [Surtr]." Said an ominous voice inside a cold cave to the guy in shining silver armor, [Surtr]. Inside that cold cave was a throne and in it was a robed guy. That robe has light green embodiments and they faintly shine and sometimes change to light blue. "Yes sir." Said Surtr as he then kneeled and gave his report of what happened in the [Sky Rune Castle]. "That''s all sir," Added Surtr. "Well.. is as you say, it is better to gave him to [Brokkr]. Also, do not let [The Scientist] to get near him. It could become something problematic at the end." Said the man in the throne. "Well then. I leave this place to go back to [Valhalla Imperial City]. I''ll give you the rights to handle this... [Kerker]? It does not matter right now; and be sure to imbue those 100 lightsword with the [Dragon Slayer] Attribute. Goodbye Surtr." He added as he walked to the center of the cave and then activated a [Transfer Gate] to leave. "It will be a pleasure to follow your orders, Master [Loki]." Said [Surtr], still kneeling to his departing master. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Alan StrikeAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:51/200EX-Class:Tactical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Golden Strike - Selfproclaimed Anything
-
Health:950/950[/tds]
Mana:500/500
-
Attack:450Agility:600
Intelligence:30Defense:470
Hit Probability:500Luck:5
-
Class:Martial ArtistSub-Class:Rouge Artist/Hunter
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Water/Wind
[/tr]
Status Window
Name:Yozora SakuraiAlignment:No Alignment
Level:170/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:D?monGender:Female
Titles
Black Night Sky - Maiden in Obsessed Love - Black Cold Flame - Babel''s Ruin
-
Health:97,230/97,230[/tds]
Mana:99,500/99,500
-
Attack:15,900Agility:15,300
Intelligence:60Defense:12,300
Hit Probability:1,100Luck:8
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Prayer/Wizard
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Lightning/Fire/Wind/Special
[/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lene NachahmungAlignment:Icy Lake
Level:83/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Silent Claw - Continental Beauty - Food Dumbass
-
Health:2,390/2,390[/tds]
Mana:2,500/2,500
-
Attack:1,600Agility:1,900
Intelligence:80Defense:1,400
Hit Probability:1,100Luck:7
-
Class:AssasinSub-Class:Caster/Wizard
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Water/Wind/Special
[/tr]
Status Window
Name:Elizabetha Haven Aufgehenstainen Von DavidennsforthkratterAlignment:No Alignment
Level:95/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Follower of the Rightfulness - Checker - Acceptable Cooker
-
Health:3,520/3,520[/tds]
Mana:2,500/2,500
-
Attack:3,900Agility:2,300
Intelligence:40Defense:3,300
Hit Probability:2,100Luck:3
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Phalanx/Rouge Artist
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Fire
Special Transmission: Character Index [Uno] Author Here! Well, people said it was a good Idea to make this index, so I took their words and made it. Probably I will make it every time a [Intermission] happens. And as thanks for the one who suggested the index, at the very end of the post there will be the names of the main heroines. Thanks for readeing! (: Charachter''s Index [Uno]: (Those with [Status Window] already published, will be the ones with one until further notice.) (Except Leonidas.... He is a traitor.) Main Characters: Engel Falsch (16 years old, Male): Brunnhildr''s little brother and a participant of [The Tournament].Held by his sister, he was in a weak state until he freed himself from her shackles after getting abducted by [Holy Eraser]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Engel FalschAlignment:No Alignment
Level:75/200EX-Class:Tactical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Master of Hekatonkheires - Name Giver - Liberator - The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard
-
Health:2,280/2,280[/tds]
Mana:2,390/2,390
-
Attack:1,550Agility:2,700
Intelligence:70Defense:1,500
Hit Probability:1,700Luck:5
-
Class:Aid/-Sub-Class:-/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Water/Lightninig/Divine/Devil/Special
Brunnhildr Falsh (17 years old, Female): Engel''s older sister. Overprotective and an intuitive genius type. Leader of the [Crimson Lava] Party. Gets separated from Engel after he was abducted by [Holy Eraser]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Brunnhildr FlaschAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:67/200EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Discoverer - Lava Lady - Overprotective Sister
-
Health:1,700/1,700[/tds]
Mana:1,610/1,610
-
Attack:990Agility:500
Intelligence:50Defense:650
Hit Probability:570Luck:6
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Lightning
Yozora Sakurai (718 years old, Female): Formerly known as Katastrophe Schatte, the [Demon Empress], she destroyed at least 11 vities and even more villages. She stole a relique from the [Olympus Deities] and got sealed in the process. After a large quantity of years, she was freed by Engel and given a new name. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Yozora SakuraiAlignment:No Alignment
Level:170/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:D?monGender:Female
Titles
Black Night Sky - Maiden in Obsessed Love - Black Cold Flame - Babel''s Ruin
-
Health:97,230/97,230[/tds]
Mana:99,500/99,500
-
Attack:15,900Agility:15,300
Intelligence:60Defense:12,300
Hit Probability:11,100Luck:8
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Prayer/Wizard
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Lightning/Fire/Wind/Special
Lene Nachahmung (16 years old, Female): Leader of [Icy Lake] Party. Anything about her till now is unknown. Right now she is in [Hades] with her party due to an error in a [Transfer Gate]. She has a jewel similar to the one Engel posesses; the [Skyfall Tear]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lene NachahmungAlignment:Icy Lake
Level:83/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Silent Claw - Continental Beauty - Food Dumbass
-
Health:2,390/2,390[/tds]
Mana:2,500/2,500
-
Attack:1,600Agility:1,900
Intelligence:80Defense:1,400
Hit Probability:1,100Luck:7
-
Class:AssasinSub-Class:Caster/Wizard
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Water/Wind/Special
Side Characters: Daniel Kyle (15 years old, Male): Member of [Crimson Lava] Party. Younger brother of Leonidas Kyle, the traitor. He was the center of his brother''s hatred. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Daniel KyleAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:62/200EX-Class:Tactical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Evening Hunter
-
Health:1,115/1,115[/tds]
Mana:910/910
-
Attack:880Agility:600
Intelligence:50Defense:500
Hit Probability:580Luck:4
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Hunter/Samurai
Elemental Affinity
Water/Earth
Eita Ryuugamine (16 years old, Female): Member of Brunnhildr''s party. She is a self proclaimed ninja and a overly girly girl when not wearing her ninja gear. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Eita RyuugamineAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:72/200EX-Class:Tactical
Race:PersonnenGender:Female
Titles
Midnight Ninja
-
Health:2,150/2,150[/tds]
Mana:1,550/1,550
-
Attack:1,000Agility:900
Intelligence:50Defense:590
Hit Probability:895Luck:7
-
Class:AsassinSub-Class:Prayer/Hunter
Elemental Affinity
Lightning
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Karen Leonas (16 years old, Female): Member of [Crimson Lava] A close quarter''s fighter and a righteaous girl. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Karen LeonasAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:65/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonnenGender:Female
Titles
RIghtful Lady
-
Health:1,100/1,100[/tds]
Mana:600/600/td3]
-
Attack:880Agility:350
Intelligence:40Defense:600
Hit Probability:400Luck:5
-
Class:Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Lancer
Elemental Affinity
Earth
Sandra ¨¦muete (15 years old, Female): The magican of [Crimson Lava]. A calm and gentle girl but an incurable shotacon (a little boys lover). [td3]1,110/1,110[/tds][/tr]
Status Window
Name:Sandra ¨¦mueteAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:61/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
-
-
Health:
Mana:1,410/1,410
-
Attack:700Agility:500
Intelligence:55Defense:350
Hit Probability:500Luck:4
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Water
Maria Cole-Rightroad (14 years old, Female): The Aid of Brunnhildrs Party. A shy girl who always bites her tounge when talking. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Maria Cole-RightroadAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:38/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
-
-
Health:600/600[/tds]
Mana:700/700
-
Attack:350Agility:400
Intelligence:55Defense:350
Hit Probability:230Luck:5
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Wizard/Caster
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Water
Haven Davis (17 years old, Female) Her real name is Elizabetha Haven Aufgehenstainen Von Davidennsforthkratter. Former member of [Holy Eraser]. At first she was mistaken by a man because her equipment was a long robe that covered all her body and had a strange voice changer. She was the one who helped Engel to scape his confinement. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Elizabetha Haven Aufgehenstainen Von DavidennsforthkratterAlignment:No Alignment
Level:95/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Follower of the Rightfulness - Checker - Acceptable Cooker
-
Health:3,520/3,520[/tds]
Mana:2,500/2,500
-
Attack:3,900Agility:2,300
Intelligence:40Defense:3,300
Hit Probability:2,100Luck:3
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Phalanx/Rouge Artist
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Fire
Alan Strike (16 years old, Male): Self proclaimed rival of Engel. He is his replacement in [Crimson Lava] after the abduction. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Alan StrikeAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:51/200EX-Class:Tactical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Golden Strike - Selfproclaimed Anything
-
Health:950/950[/tds]
Mana:500/500
-
Attack:450Agility:600
Intelligence:30Defense:470
Hit Probability:500Luck:5
-
Class:Martial ArtistSub-Class:Rouge Artist/Hunter
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Water/Wind
Patricia Strike: (17 years old, Female): Alan''s older sister. (without appereances yet) Jess Elain (16 years old, Female): One of the twin elves that was imprisioned by [Holy Eraser]. Kess Elain (16 yeras old, Female): Jess'' twin. Different from the quiet and shy Jess, Kess is cheerful and outgoing. Lyad Copp (16 years old, Male): A Racoon-eared guy imprisioned with Engel. Cale Dafe (14 years old, Female):A dog eared girl imprisioned with Engel. Brita Hest (10 years old, Female): The only one hobbit imprisoned with Engel. Seth Lyze (10 years old, Male): Beth''s younger brother, imprisoned with Engel. Beth Lyze (11 years old, Female): Seth''s older sister. Only Girl Party: A High level party with only girls in it and with unknown name by [Crimson Lava]. Presumably all with 16 years old and from Germany (because when they met them, they were drunk). Icy Lake: Lene''s Party; its members are: Sarah Linna, Corbin Olivier, Abraham Kalfas, Jessica Shirley, and Elena Cu¨¦llar. Alexandra Cole (30 or so years old, Female): The manager and [Game Master] of [The Tournament]. She gives directions to the participants. [Quarta]: The Artifficial Intelligence monitoring [The Tournament]. Antagonists: Loki (Unknown years old, Male): Misterious man who has secret plans under the nose of the [Divinities]. Surtr: (Unknown years old, Male): 2 n¨² of tall, and clad in a shining silver armor and wielder of a crimson sword. Leonidas Kyle: Daniel''s older bother. The traitor from [Crimson Lava]. He hated his younger brother and all the party. After being witnessed breaking the rules of [The Tournament], he was desqualified. Wyvern Rider: A former Tax Collector and human trader with unknown name, who led to a trap together with Leonidas. He shares his hatred to [Crimson Lava] because they ruined his life. Now he is in jail, again Holy Eraser: Consists of John, the robbed man #3, and the robbed men #1, #4 and #5. Spoiler: (Name Only) Heroine #1: Lilya Lykanis - Fairy (Former Raubtier) - Unknown years old. Heroine #2: Blair Asterisk - Personen - 16 Years old Chapter Five: übertreffen (Exceed) - To surpass oneself - [First Part] Author Here! Thanks to all those who read my Fiction I really appreciate it. Also most likely, if I do not get overly depressed, there will be at least 2 updates per week and always an update in Saturday, or in rare cases like today... In Sunday. PS: My Main Heroine will not be one of those hated ones. Because I have traumas with Heroines like Sakura, Louise, Kirino, Shana, Taiga and the like.... SO, I intend always wished the MC of those series would chose the Side Heroine like Naruto did. I always thought "What the fuck is he thinking?" And now... What do you think I will do? Trauma + Awesome Side Heroine= ??? Think about it XD Teil Ein. [Engel''s POV] "............................................................" ............................................................................................................................................................ *Drool* "......................-----..........................." ----.....................................-----------........................................................................................ "Shit.... I let [The Scientist] out of focus while I supervised the [Hekatonkheires] progress and this happened.... It really did become something problematic at the end." [End of Engel''s POV] Teil Zwei. [Yozora''s POV] It''s been at least a three weeks since Surtr brought him here and 5 days since he let that guy.... [The Scientist] to look at him. When they left Engel inside this dungeon, the shiny guy called another named [Brokkr], a tall, bald and bearded guy with tons of muscles to snatch the main [Hekatonkheires] from his hand. Brokkr took his time, but guessed how to take the sword. He woke up the unconscious Engel and then used [Sound Magic] to suggest him to let go his the sword. Then, the pale blue lightsword was taken. After that, one day passed another guy appeared. It was a skinny blond guy with thick frame glasses and red eyes. He had his hair well stylized and looked decent. He had a strange white robe on him. He started to look at Engel and took some notes, then he out of nothing woke him up and gagged him. Afterwards he took out an [Black Orihalcum Dagger] and suddenly started to cut Engel''s fingers and toes. Horrible. Even if Engel struggled everything he could, this scientist guy escalated from his fingers to his elbows and knees... And.... Then after some days he started to sever complete limbs. Also, that man had a flag with him and place it next to Engel, so whenever he died, it would not change locations and the chains that bind him were imbued with [Antimagic]. The soundless screams of Engel... were painful indeed, but I could not avoid looking at it; even If I could do nothing, I had the duty to look. He already accepted me, so I do too. I will accept his suffering as he did. I do not know how painful it is as he did not know either how much I suffered. Even if some of his words were empty, it was what I needed. So, when the time comes, I will give him what he needs. I love him after all. [End of Yozora''s POV] Teil Drei. "Awesome! This is simply incredible!!" Shouted [The Scientist] in the deepest cave in the [Kerker] occupied by Loki''s underlings. In this very moment, he is testing Engel''s [Avatar] by cutting, burning, severing and crushing it. And doing that is the same as making damage to Engel himself. "It does not matter what I do, if he dies, everything comes back as if anything never happened!!" He affirmed. "And also even if I poison him or choke him, his body burns and renews itself... As if he were a [Phoenix]!!! He exclaimed. "Hey... Scientist... Don''t you think it''s enough?" Opined Surtr who witnessed some of the "experiments" he was doing. "What are you saying Surtr?! I can''t stop! I must not stop! I still need to check whether if illusory drugs work on him and if these keep its effect after he has resuscitated.... This... This [Avatar] is simply AWESOMEE!!" Expressed the scientist. "I... I must thank master Loki for bringing him here. I had heard of this immortal adventurers and at all costs wanted to research their bodies to the utmost extent... But I could never catch one of them... Until this time..." He murmured while Surtr could not handle it anymore and left. "I don''t know why master Loki brought him to our side. At the end he could not dispel the mind control he himself created..." Murmured Surtr in an even lower voice. Surtr felt guilty by the kid he brought just to be tortured in that way... But he could do nothing against [The Scientist]. Loki himself told him, when Surtr reported what was happening in the [Kerker], that he had already started his "research" and he must not interfere in it. Making an enemy of a brain washer was not a very good idea. "Well, first I''ll check how much time the drug effects lasts. With this drug taken from the [Durugo Farumako] plant with purity of 20% and diluted to 5% should at least, last 4 hours straight without the effects fading. And it would be needed 20 hours to the effects to totally disappear..." He then looked at his watch and then, calculating another 2 or 3 hours left for the effects to start fading, he left to take lunch and keep piling notes in his room. And as he left- (finally that motherfucker left!) Thought Yozora as she deactivated her [Ethereal Stealth]. (And now...) She then approached the dozed off Engel and put her lips in his neck. Namely, in his jugular and sucked the drug directly of his blood as a special countermeasure while applying [Detox]. She did not healed him completely with [Cure] because the scientist could come back any moment and would suspect anything. (With this... At least the effects will lessen and may hindrance that fucker''s research. It hurts my heart as if I''m dying, but I cannot take him from here. That Surtr guy has the same level as me... And it''s hard to accept, but that Scientist too has a very high level. Also the issue of all the people here over level 100... As I am now it''s impossible.) She thought as she contained her tears with all her will. (If only I had at least a little piece of [Skyfall Sea of Tears]...) She said as she regretted 500 years ago when she decided not to save it in her [Item Box] before being pierced by [Zeus''s Lightning]. Yozora thought that if she had at least a little piece of it, she could use it to boost her stats and escape from there. But now was not the time to fret over the past. (Right now... I only can wait until I find an opening or the like to get out of here) She said to herself. As the time passed, the effects started to fade and the scientist came back. He checked Engel''s state and left again. Yozora again sucked the drug from Engel''s blood and then the effects faded completely. Then... He slowly started to regain consciousness. Yozora this time sucked more drug and started to feel funny, but she did not took it to heart. She did this so she could talk to Engel and some way or another make him mentally resist until she found a safe way out of the dungeon. As he woke up she took off the overly tight gag. "Engel... Engel! Are you okay?!" "Ehh.... Ka-Katastrophe?" He said with a fading voice. "It''s Yozora; but this time I''ll forgive ya''....??... I mean, forgive you." She said. For a moment there her tongue slipped. "Yo-Yozora... Are you okay? Why are you here?" He weakly said... "What are you saying? You''re the one seriously hurt!! Why are you asking me if I''m okay?!" She exclaimed as a feeling of guilt faintly invaded her. "Me? I''m okay.... This... Is nothi-nothing. Things like severing and burning... In my sis'' par-ty I experimented it more times that you think...Moreover, I think... The gag was freakin'' tight. Sometimes I almost got chocked with my own secret compartment." He said. "Secret compartment? What do you mean?" Asked Yozora. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. "Oh yeah...Sorry it slipped... But with that... I eman-mean; Once... I fought a really strong guy last year... and he punched me so hard I lost one of... my molars. And... there I had an empty space... But some time ago... A-A little jewel fell from the sky and I occulted it in there...." He explained. "A jewel... fell from the sky?" She asked again. "Ye-ah... I think it''s na-me is.... [Skyfall Tear]?" Said Engel "What??!!" Exclaimed Yozora. *Moments Later* (Where.... Am I?) Thought Engel as he suddenly found himself in a white space. (If I''m not wrong... I was in the [Kerker]... And...) (And I made you swallow that jewel. I had an Idea and made you "eat" it.) Said a known voice behind him. (Ka-Yozora!?) He exclaimed. (Where exactly is this?) He asked. (This... Is your mind. I came here with you using [Phantom Invasion].) Replied Yozora. (Ahaa... So, how is that my consciousness has changed from the real world to inside my mind?) Said Engel. (Well... You were too out of your mind to fight what is coming.) She answered. (Fight? What? Who?) Asked Engel (Yourself.) She said as all the surroundings changed from white to a mess of scenes. Teil Vier. [Engel''s POV] I was chained in a dungeon and now I''m inside my mind? What am I? A ghoul? Anyways... Yozora said I was going to fight myself and then left... But is this that kind of battle where I see myself and then start to morally discuss what''s wrong with my life? (I better as well get high and stare at the night sky.) I said as I stared at the nothingness of the white space. (Nope it''s not like that) said someone behind me. *Punch* (Wha-?! Sis?!) (Nope. I''m you.) She said as she punched me again while I was on the floor. (Crap! That hurts!!) I shouted. (Why you do this?) I asked. (I''m your mind, idiot. Well... You guessed most likely what was going to happen and I decided to give a chill to this.) She said. (Shitter.) I said. (That''s said to yourself.) She replied. (Well it does not matter. You finished?) I asked. (LOL NOPE) *Kick, Kick, Kick* She kicked me while I was in the floor. And when I fell, she kicked me twice in the guts. (Argh!! Crap!) I shouted. (Come ¡®on! What are you doing? Fight back. This is a fight.) She said. (Come come come! Or is it that you''re so weak you already fainted?) And as she said that, I somehow snapped. I did not know why, but I did. (SHUT UP BIIIITCH!!!) Then I stood up and punched her. But of course I failed.... Of... course? Why? (Crap! Crap! CRAAAAP!!!) NO matter what I tried, she avoided every punch and kick I threw. But I had to stood every of her punches This is obviously useless..... Obviously?.... But- (Shit... Why can''t I punch you??!!) I finally asked. (Because you are weak. That''s why.) She said. But... WAIT A MINUTE! (Fucker you said you are me but how is it that I''m the only one in the receiving end!!) I shouted. (Oh that... Of course you are me. I''m you.... So you would notice immediately. Well... It''s no use anymore to hit you. It''s talk time...) She said. Then she suddenly transformed in me. (In resume... I''m not strong, and you are not weak, but it''s not like we are in the middle either.) He added. (What do you mean?) I asked. (Well... We are always one, but for your own sake I manifested like this. I''m the part of you that wants to become strong, and right now, you are the part that feels comfortable being under the care of your sister.) He said. (Wha?! How the fuck I feel comfortable being under the care of my sis?!) I shouted. (In reality you do not. Not that much at least. Because we are one. But right now in this moment... You are. That''s why you could not beat me. In the corner of your mind you thought that you could not beat me. That it would be better that you stopped. Didn''t you?) He replied. (And at the end you really did stopped because of that and questioned yourself.) He added. (I... I didn''t.... I di-d?) I said, then he laid down beside me as I seated down too. (Get it already. I say you, but at the end is me too. WE are comfortable with being weak and left all to Brunnhildr.) He said. (Fucking childhood traumas...) I said half in joke, but with true in those words. (Yeap... She always stood in our way of "becoming strong" with some weird sense of protection or something.) He said. (But is not her fault either. It OUR fault. MY fault.) I added. (But, why is it?) He asked. (Well... You know too right. We were too obsessed with not being weak and becoming strong, and then sis came and offered me protection-) (Because of our subtle Oedipus trauma of that need of protection.... And Brunnhildr came and things escalated to this-) (Didn''t they?) (So what I need-) (Is to let the past go away-) (And to face forward.) (A lot of times and almost always I tried to give the next step in life.) (But she stood in the way.-) (And I accepted her-) (But now I''m totally aware of what happens and what I need to do. Now she''s not here to offer me anything-) (And if she were, I would not take that offer-) ((SO NOW I NEED TO STEP FORWARD)) I said as I laid in the floor and stared at the starry night sky that suddenly appeared out of nowhere. [End of Engel''s POV] Teil F¨¹nf. (How it was?) Asked Yozora as she arrived next to Engel. The starry night suddenly started to fade and welcomed the dusk. (So - So) Said Engel. (Really? At the end you did not needed my help at all.) She said. (At the end... What was the purpose of all this? I know it freed me from my traumas but... Why?) He asked. (Well... It''s because of the [Skyfall Tear]. It''s a little piece of the former [Skyfall Sea Of Tears] that I stole. The real deal cleaned all the issues in the mind and body of the one who possessed it and gave them unlimited strength. It was an orb and it contracted itself so you could swallow it. But you only ate a little piece of it. That meant you could not depend in the strength of the jewel but in your strength to clean your mind. And about your body... You''ll get stronger but not as if you can destroy the world with a hand.) She explained. (I barely thought of it... But it really was a piece of the relic you stole. And why an all the time the [Divinities] had it, they did not used it?) Said Engel. (Arrogance. They most likely saw themselves as the most powerful beings in the world, thus they thought they didn''t need it.) She added. (Well... And now, what will become of me?) He asked. (Right now... Not even a minute has passed in the real world. So I thought that here inside your mind... I could train you to my heart¡¯s content.) She said. (Train?) (Yes. That''s other of the benefits of the jewel. If you strength yourself here, it will bring results into reality... And most also to your real body, wherever it could be.) Explained Yozora. (Really? It not only sounds fishy but also dangerous...) Said Engel. (So you won''t do it?) Asked Yozora. (Who said I wouldn''t?) Replied Engel as he stood up in the morning sky reflected in his mind. (But keep in mind that I will not be soft with you. You''ll experience in his wholesome the [Sacred Imperial Arts] and the [Cursed Royal Arts] I trained all my life!) She shouted as she took stance. (I never could practice any of the mixed martial arts Brunnhildr learned that I witnessed... But even so don''t make light of me!!) He exclaimed as he took stance too. And like that, they both started the hellish training. Chapter Six: Verbündete (Ally) - To surpass oneself [Second Part] Author''s Note: IMPORTANT! I ACCIDENTALLY LEAKED A 97% POST OF THIS CHAPTER. IF YOU''RE READING THIS, IT MEANS YOU ARE IN THE 100% CHAPTER. I ERASED THE THREAD BUT MAYBE SOME PEOPLE READ THE UNCOMPLETE VERSION. And now... Author Here!! First, a while ago I got overly busy. RL got the best of me again, and to release all that stress... I started to write! So that''s why here comes a release this soon. I Hope you enjoy it! Second is... I''m glad you people read and like my fiction, but... It lacks reviews and rates. To all those of you who can rate and review, EVEN IF I LOOK LAME.... Please do rate and review it of you find my Fiction worth of it. My motivation to keep writing comes from real life and how people appreciate my "work". I would be overly glad if you were to do it. I know I''m lame asking for this, but thanks anyways. And final, I want to say sorry to all of you. Why? Because just now (I was reading all those manga that I could not read in weekend) I realized that I created an Albedo. If you wonder what I''m talking about, I suggest you to read "Overlord". The "Main Heroine" is most likely too much alike to Yozora. It seems they are so alike that I could be accused from plagiarism. BUT!! I am on time and decided to change her outward appereance!!! (Most likely the hair) Attitude will be kept the same because they are kinda different in that part and I''ll add something good, namely Gap Moe. It will have its reasons OFC. But...I''m really sorry for all of you lot that like Yozora. They''re so alike.... I hope you do not blame me for that. Thanks for your understanding and thanks again for reading my fiction. And I don''t like depressing things! (Writing the previous stuff made me a little depressed... I''m very unestable in that way) Well... I''ll reveal a little of (safe and interesting spoiler) so you lot don''t get depressed too. I want you to get expectant of what comes later in my fiction!! :D and also I''ll tell some data I forgot to mention. Also if you chose to read it or not this part, it''s up to you. (: First. This is volume one. And this [Arc] precisely, its name is [Lady Hekatonkheires Arc]. Then, the later part of volume one and part of volume two is [Reverse Ragnarok Arc]. After thar, what comes is [Engelhaft Lanzen Arc]. Second is.... little dangerous spoiler (read is up to you): There will be other intermissions with new characters. Those ones will be the "OP companions" of Engel. As the first one has already been shown (Lene), there will be three more of them. And third... a really short spoiler (read is up to you too): Brunnhild and Engel''s re-encounter will be somewhat spicy. And that''s all. (now I feel better) Well, Sorry for this really long notes, but I felt it was necessary. Thanks for all those who tries and understands this. Sorry to all of you again. PS: When you fin the triple asterisk in the text, refer to the prologue to find out what happens. And for those who still don''t know who I''m talking about (not everybody is fond of otaku culture), here is Albedo. Enjoy the chapter!!!!!! Teil Ein. "Really, what an awesome program is [Avatar]. From what I''ve got the gasp of, it involves [Dimensional Magic]. The one that only exist in high level artifacts and [Arcana Element]. It''s magic from the times where the [Yotse] governed this lands. Truly magnificent. Only a genius could have made this." Talked to himself the man known as [The Scientist]. He was just getting of his room in a strange caste inside the [Kerker] when an underling called out to him. "Mr. Scientist! Mr. Scientist!" The underling shouted. "No need to shout Frick. What do you want?" He said. "Well, it''s not an urgent matter, but, Mr. Scientist. It''s really interesting something I''ve got my hands on!!" Exclaimed the underling, Frick. "Really? And what is it?" Asked the scientist. "Well, it seems is a top level artifact! It looks like a black crystal white box and has something inside. I took it to the blacksmiths and when they appraised it, they said its name is [Obsidian Pixie Seal]!! I got it from some soldiers that scouted a recently destroyed village at the south. It seems it''s an object for use of those adventurers, the [Immortal Legion]!!!" Said Frick. "Mmm... Interesting indeed. So you brought it to me so I could see if I could open it?" Asked the scientist while trembling. "Yes!" Shouted Frick. And at this statement, The Scientist took the little black box and ran away with all his forces because he was barely containing his emotion to see what was inside. (The effects in the drug should have at least five more hours to go, but this seems as interesting, so I''ll postpone the illusory drug for later. I''ll [Cure] him and ask him about this!!!) Teil Zwei. *Cough, Cough, Cough* "Do ya wanna some water?" Asked Yozora to Engel who had his throat overly dry. "Thanks... But... Could you stop that speech? I don''t like it because from time to time you''d say that in there." He said to Yozora after he drank the water she had founded nearby. "I doit cuz ya hate it, bruh!" Replied Yozora. "Stop acting. I know it¡¯s a secondary effect of you sucking out the drug of my blood." Said Engel. "... Sorry." She said feeling a little guilty. "It''s okay... But, anyways, how many time passed out here while us in my mind?" Asked Engel. "Most likely... An hour or so." She replied. "That was quick if I say so... But we hit the time limit of that aisled space." He added. "If it were the real [Skyfall], you could have all the time you wanted and control how much time you could be there and how many times you could go there. With a single tear... It seems its only once with a time span of a year or so." She said. "I slept plenty there, and it was convenient because I could just imagine whatever I needed for the occasion like food, beds and the like." Replied Engel. "Yes. It was like that." Added Yozora. "And I must say that [Ratatoskr Drive] was the most terrific and hard to deal with." Said Engel. "Re-Really? And... Do.... Do you hate me because of that?" Asked Yozora. "What? There''s no way I''d hate you because of that. Moreover, I was praising you because of your strength." He said with a half-smile. Yozora started to blush and to fidget a little. "Bu-But! No matter what you say, you really brushed it so easily with [Sephiroth]!! Even if that was my ace, you are just so cheat!" She shouted a pouted a little. "Well... I was just prepared to anything that could come." Replied Engel a little concerned. (I can''t tell her. I absolutely can''t tell her I did not use a complete [Sephiroth]!!) He thought while looking to the sides. "But Engel... Now that I actually notice in the real world, you surely changed a lot if we talk about outward appearance." Said Yozora while staring to Engel. Because as she said, Engel, changed his weakling appearance with a slim but well built and defined body. Also he looked slightly taller, but that was because of his posture was fixed. He used to walk like bowed, but now he looked like a straight arrow. Also his freckles disappeared and the unnecessary fat in his face; his skin took a more healthy color; a color like Yozora''s skin. "Now... You really look really handsome..." Said Yozora bashfully. "....Thanks...." He said while blushing too. (I really did not notice because of the constant training... but I really changed like this. Also my real body may have changed too... It¡¯s weird...) He thought when he suddenly noticed something "Wha-?!... The crap happened to my hair??!!" He shouted, as Yozora noticed that too. His hair was completely white. "Now I really hope some tentacles don''t sprout from my back!!!" He shouted. "What are you talking about?" Asked Yozora. "Sorry, you¡¯d not understand it...." He said as he felt a little cautious of his back. "I do not get what you wanted to say... but I really think that your..... Your white hair really su-suits you..." She said in a shy way. "Thanks... *Sigh*" He replied. (Also I think how weird is that I could notice it in this darkness... Oh well...) He thought. And while in the depths of his heart he felt he looked really cool... "Engel. You know, I''ve got something to give you...." Said Yozora in a sudden serious tone and a slightly sad face. "Something... To give me?" He asked as he read the mood. "Yes... It''s... A memento from the only one friend I ever had. She was an [Arche]." She said. (Was?) He thought. "Well... I did not know if to give it you, or even how to give it to you, but as I saw what that scientist did to you, I got an Idea of how to do it as I decided to hand out it..." She added. "And... What is it?" Asked Engel. "A very special thing. I will help you to get even more strong-" Said Yozora as she took out a pair of black claws from her [Item Box]. "And also.... I''ll give you a proof of my feelings to you..." She said as- With a warm smile she pierced Engel''s heart. "BLERGH!! *COUGH COUGH*" As Engel opened wide his eyes in surprise, Yozora started to pierce all of Engel''s body with her claws at a very high speed. Then Engel started to convulse and as his feet started to give signals of becoming ash, she said- "Yotse Skill - [Phantom Claw]" When a slight distortion in space would be felt around Engel''s body, Yozora pierced both of his eyes as she silently let out painful tears together with Engel''s screams. Teil Drei. "GOOD MORNING MY BELOVED!!" Shouted [The Scientist] as he entered the cave where he had Engel trapped. When- *Slash* "Ach!! What was that?!" He said as he snapped his fingers and the torches all over the cave ignited. Of course they were low level artifacts. And as he inspected himself, he saw his left arm gone. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "I really do not know how an intruder got inside the [Kerker], and even across all this layers of barrier in the cave... But you really have gut to attack this Scientist!!" He shouted as his arm regenerated. "Eh?!" Shouted the one who attacked, Yozora, in surprise. "What? Surprised? I bet you are! Not much people are able to do this!!" He shouted as he started to search for his hidden enemy. "Yes... Surprised-" She said while showing herself. She was wearing a black lightweight armor over some light, red and maroon clothing. She has her claws on her hands and her hair was tied in a bun with a crimson ribbon. And as the scientist let out a little prideful smile when he saw her, he shot a [Light Bullet] But- "-Surprised that I now can, theoretically, kill you a hundred times and more!!!" Yozora deflected The Scientist attacks and disappeared from his sight again. "[Black Implosion]!!" Shouted Yozora. In that moment, the full guarded scientist''s lower body exploited as if nothing as he let out painful screams. But then his regeneration abilities worked and he stood up again. "I cann-AHHHRRGH!!" As he was going to talk again, he felt sharp claws pierce his lungs and then taking the whole organ out of his body. He then regenerated and- "[White Wave]!!" As soon as he could talk again, he threw an area of effect spell, but... "[Black Firewall]" Chanted quietly Yozora to guard herself of the scientist attack. She had a calm, but cold voice empty of emotions. She then took a black sword out of her [Item Box] and chants [Black Lightning] to it. Then from the distance she slashed thorough her own spell and the area of effect spell form the scientist. He was still in the floor and there Yozora''s attack cut his legs in a straight line. Then, she ran with all her might and kicked his gut. "You know, when I saw your level I thought you were strong. But you... are a fake. You are weak. So weak it makes me laugh! Ahahahahahhaa!!" She laughed as she approached him and then crushed his throat. "AARGHBLERGH" The Scientist let an incomprehensible sound and she then she lifted and chained him to a wall with [Antimagic] chains. "Most likely... You used a mid level artifact to hide your true level. Long time ago those were really popular. Now they do not exist but surprisingly you had one. It does not matter anyways." She said as his throat started to regenerate but then she crushed it again and then thrust her claw in his gut. "And I bet your regeneration is a [Yotse Skill] you got when you reached level 100. And by the looks, you must be level 120. Pathetic." She said as his legs started regenerate too and then she removed her claw and thrust in his sides. "Now... You made me angry... And you''ll suffer the consequences!!!" She shouted as she then used her black sword in her left to constantly pierce his upper half. Cut. pierce, thrust, torn, rip, slash, burn, poison. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!" Cut, pierce, thrust, torn, rip, slash, burn, poison. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!" CUT PIERCE THRUST TORN RIP SLASH BURN POISON "HAHAHAHAHAHAH!!!" CUTPIERCETHRUSTTORNRIPSLASHBURNPOISONCUTHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAPIERCETHRUSTTORNRIPSLASHBURNPOISONPOISIOPOISONSLASHSLASHSLASHPIERCEPIERCEPIERCEPIERCEPIERCEPIERCEHAHAHAHAHAHAHABURNBURNBURNBURNRIPRIPSLASHBURNHAHAHAHAHAHAPIERCETHRUSTPOISONHAHAHAHAHACUTCUTCUTCUTAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Cut, pierce, thrust, torn, rip, slash, burn, poison. For hours, Yozora thoroughly tortured the scientist with a nasty smile and an evil laugh while her eyes shone with grace and pleasure while he could not even scream due to his crushed throat. And then, she killed him. All the torches faded their fire and turned off when his head rolled in the ground. She then let out a great sight of relief and tiredness as she untied her bun. She then cleaned her sword and her claws before putting them again in her [Item Box] and going back some meters deep the cave, where Engel was; at the end of it. The cave was small. Like 12x20. But even so, the fight did not affect him. As she slowly walked towards him, he stared at her. Admits all the darkness, you could see a pair of eyes brightly shining. But, they were different in color. The right one was neon green color and the left one was neon yellow color. The beautifully, as jewels stared at her. But even so... that stare was full of warmth. "Did you already finish?" He asked. She then sadly answered- "Ye-Yes..." She was not only sad, but afraid, afraid of what Engel could think of her. So- "You know... I... I did all those things to the scientist. And... Well... I... Tortured him. I could simply kill him.. But I did all that and... And well... I somehow enjoyed it. I felt like the old days and.... I enjoyed it. Do... Do you dislike me because of that?" She asked frankly "Well... I have not thought of life and death thoroughly yet. But even so I dislike useless killing and murder. Also I do not think is nice to make suffer a person-" As he said that, Yozora shut her eyes and her heart started to beat faster... She stated to feel desperate by Engel''s words. "But that''s me. And you are you. Whether you did or not torture him or liked or nor that fact, it is up to you. Maybe I''d hate you because I somehow have a little of antiquated sense of what people call "Justice".... But, I know. I really know that you did that thinking of me. Thinking of how that guy did all those things to me and how you suffered witnessing it. You thought of how he disserved that.... And even if is kind of wicked... It made me happy; your feelings, that is. Then, I definitely did not like what you did, but I''ll overlook it this time. I know the world is not that pretty that more of this things does not happen, but even so I''ll ask you to not to do it again. So... I definitely do not hate you and will never hate you, you got it?" He replied. At his answer, Yozora''s heart calmed down and she let some tears flow. Then she sat next to the chained Engel for some minutes to rest. "How are you feeling? Are you okay? Is there any incommodity?" She asked after a while. "What? The eyes? Not at all. Since the beginning there was no difference but when I tried to use them, it would become troublesome. But, now I got the gasp of them." He answered. What Yozora gave Engel was not a simple memento. They were an [Engelsauge] and a [D?monsauge], mostly known as [Angelic Eye] and a [Demonic Eye]. The angelic one was the green while the yellow was the demonic one. "Ohh... That''s nice. But what''s surprising it''s that they are different in color." She said. "They are?" He asked. "Yes. And that''s very rare. An angelic or demonic eye will always shine as the color of the magic aura of its possessor. The angelic former color was purple, and as you see, my demonic eyes are color rose. But now that I handed them to you, they shine in green and yellow. It''s beautiful." She said... And then when she noticed what she had told him, she blushed. And he also blushed. "Thanks... But are you okay too? After your eye regenerated you instantly went to fight because he suddenly came." He said a little worried. "Yes. I''m okay... Oh no..." "What happened, Ka-Yozora?" "I think the drug has gone to my head. I think I''ll get funny for a minute...." Can you stand it while I cast [Cure] in myself?" She said. "Okay. Of course." He replied. Then some minutes passed in silence and.... *** Teil Vier. When they got near the entrance of the cave- "Are you okay now, Yozora?" He asked. "Yeah... I acted quite strange, didn''t I?" She said. "Yes, you did. But it''s okay. I saw nothing." Added Engel. "Thanks... And now that I think about it, we should do something about those clothes." She said while looking all over Engel. He was still wearing the [Medievalish Slave Clothes]. "But... I don''t have anything else..." He said. "I do may have something that can fit you!" Said Yozora in a proud voice. Then, she searched in her [Item Box] and found something. She gave it to Engel and he went back some steps to change himself. He then went again next to Yozora fully changed. It was a black attire. It had no sleeves and instead it had some kind of really long fingerless gloves till his upper arms. The pants were comfortable but a little tight and had a big bag in the lower back part and a sheath. The shoes were black and light too. It had light pieces of black metal in the knees, the shoes, and a breastplate. Also in the lower back too. Not to mention in the hands, gauntlet like armor..... But the attire was not completely black. It had embodiments in light green and gray. "OOOOHHHITSUITSYOUSOOOO...." Yozora, seeing Engel, got a little exited and let out strange words of compliment. *Cough, Cough* "Sorry..." She said slightly embarrassed.... "Don''t worry. It''s okay." He said. As they started to walk, they passed near the scientist and- "???... What is this?" Asked Engel while picking up a little black box from the floor. "I... Don''t know. Maybe it was from [The Scientist]." Said Yozora. As Engel inspected it, letters formed at the top of it. "?? What is this?... Mmm... [Put Your Thumb Here]?" He read what it said and then out of curiosity put the thumb over it. Then, the cube shone with a bright white. ""Wha-??!!"" The two exclaimed. And after the light- "Good Morning, My Master. My name is Lilya Lykanis and from now onwards, I''m your Maid and Personal Fairy, as the [Obsidian Pixie]." A beautiful girl with black hair in a messy-stylish bun and diagonal bangs; European, elegant maid clothes, medium thick frame glasses, a poker face and pearl white skin. But the most striking of her were her golden eyes... And the pointed wolf ears she had with the respective fluffy tail in her lower, lower back. Chapter Seven: Schlusstein (Keystone) - To surpass oneself [Final Part] Author Note: SURPRISE CHAPTEEERRR!! I''m procrastinating real life and brought this new chapter. xD Hello everyone! I feel nice now! What a nice day! (To be glued to my laptop 15 hours straight) XD Sorry, I''m bad with jokes I already said it. XD Anyways... What I wanted to say is that I''m not the best drawer, but not the worst either. At least I can make a normal drawing; so I tried to draw Engel... And I did it! I really think it''s like 5 or 6/10... But I don''t know how to upload from my pc to the thread. I need help. (If someone is willing to help, explain me in the comments) xD But unfortunately I could not reproduce the success in that drawing to Yozora''s drawing. She''s still in progress. Hopefuly it''ll be done by tonight. Still, I need help to upload it xD PS: Please people if you like my fiction, advertise it, rate it, review it! Many thanks! Well then... Enjoy the chapter!! :D Thank for reading too. (: Teil Ein. *Going back some minutes*
EMERGENCY!! EMERGENCY!! SECURITY PROTOCOLS VIOLATED. THE [MULTIDIMENSIONAL LAYER BLACKBOX] HAS BEEN PARTIALLY TRESPASSED. THE USER OF THE [AVATAR] NUMBER 25062055211223IS IN DANGER THAT HIS REAL BODY RECIEVE HARM DUE TO THE PROTOCOLS VIOLATED. PLEASE TAKE THE NECESSARY STEPS TO AVOID FURTHER CORRUPTION OF THE [AVATAR].
"What does this means Quarta???!!!" Shouted Ms. Cole while noticing the warning. [I don''t know! The security of the [Avatar] should be impeccable!] replied [Quarta]. "And what''s the analysis?" Asked Ms. Cole [The corruption of the [Avatar] happened 4 hours ago. But due to the origin of the problem, the notification did not appeared until now.] She explained. "So it wasn''t [Antimagic]?" Said Ms. Cole [No. It was an intentional modification of the space around the [Avatar]. It was open for some minute but then it suddenly closed and no more problems arose. Also the body of the user is in perfect condition.] Said [Quarta] "Really? This is problematic... And the user? Where is he?" Asked Ms. Cole. [Inside a [Kerker].] She replied. "I''ve got a lot of work to do, so we''ll let this go under the carpet. We can look for it later. It''s supposed to be a serious matter, but if the user is okay, we won''t press further soon." Said the [Game Master] while going back to her work. (Really. How troublesome. There is not supposed to be any kind of [Arcana Magic] in that world. And only few people who reach level 100 are able to obtain a [Yotse Skill]. So even in admits those skills, the [Dimensional Magic] skills relater are ultra rare... like, one in a million..... Wait a minute!!) "Quarta!!! Who was the participant!!??" She Asked. [The participant of the [Avatar] incident is.... Oh! That one we could not find months ago. The one who I gave a lot of experience points!] Said [Quarta]. (Damn! I''ve got a bad feeling about this...) She thought as she just went back to his work letting [Quarta] intrigued. Teil Zwei. "Well..." Engel just kept silent to the unexpected event. "Is there a problem, Master?" Asked Lilya. "Well-Ehm... No; Not at all, hehehe...." He laughed nervously. "You, the aid there. You said you are a [Pixie], right?" Asked Yozora. "Yes, I am indeed a [Pixie]." She replied. "A [Pixie]? Aren''t pixies those 15 ni (cm) with shining wings?" Asked Engel. "What are you saying, Engel? Those kind of pixies are extinct even hundreds of years before even I was born." Said Yozora. "Really?" He said. "Yes. Is as the Young Lady said. Those pixies Master has described had long since extinct. I am a [Pixie] in name. I''m a [Raubtier] sealed in this stone by the [Twelve Beastal Clans] 500 years ago. Then, people of other world came, we were freed and told to become [Spirits] instead of spending an eternity inside the [Seal Stone]. Then, they modified our bodies and souls so we would become [Pixie]." Explained Lilya. "That... Seems unbelievable." He said. "But, moreover... You said "WE" and no "I". That means others were sealed too?" Added Engel. "Oh! I know about that! So you are one of the [Twelve Traitors] who wanted to destroy the so called tyranny of the [Twelve Beastal Clans]. I remember a girl of the [Fox Clan] coming for aid to me. I rejected her tough." Said Yozora. (She means Izane asked her for help? Horns... Is she.... Babel''s...) "Young Lady, did you knew Izane Foxyn?" Asked Lilya while in her mind crosses a faint idea of who Yozora was. "I just talked with her that time... But I bet you do not want to talk about that, right? Sorry to pry too much in that matter." Replied Yozora "Thanks, Young Lady." Said Lilya "Sorry, Lilya." Added Engel. "It''s okay Master." She replied. "So continue your story. After you got transformed, why did they re-sealed you and made you a pixie?" Asked Yozora "They said we were meant to serve of aid to the [Participants] of [The Tournament]. They explained who they were and all what they were involved in. Then, after giving us more training and usage of our new abilities, they re-sealed us so they could hide us in places called [Stone Lottery Stand], so the one with the same wavelength of magic aura with the box would be able to open it." Explained Lilya. "Oh! Now I remember! In [Crau Village] there was a stand with that name that would give you prizes in a small lottery act, and I remember that in the wall there was a red stone!" Said Engel. "The purpose is, that the one with the same wavelength of magic aura will go to the [Stone Lottery Stand] and when he asked to participate, the [Seal Stone] in the wall would shine and give a notification to the clerk so they would pass the stone to the [Participant]." Added Lilya. "So that was it. That''s why it opened to you..." Said Yozora. "And what do we do now?" She asked. "What else? Let her come with us. She can probably aid us... And about what she said, it was some sort of destiny. Sooner or later she would be my companion." Said Engel. ".... Destiny...." Muttered Yozora in a really low voice. So low she even doubted she said it. "Also is not like we can let her trapped here." He added "I got it, I got it! She''ll come with us!" Shouted Yozora. "Thanks Master, for accepting my presence in your [Party]. Now I''ll create the contract in which we are formally a Master and Servant." She said as she navigated in her [Menu]. Then she sent the petition to Engel-
NOTICE YOU ARE ABOUT TO CREATE A MASTER-SERVANT CONTRACT WITH THE [OBSIDIAN PIXIE], THE NUMBER ONE AMONG THE TWELVE PIXIES. PRESS [YES] TO ACCEPT AND [NO] TO DECLINE. [Yes] - [No]
And he accepted.
CONGRATULATIONS! YOU HAVE FORMED A CONTRACT WITH THE [OBSIDIAN PIXIE]. NOW SHE IS YOUR SLAVE. THE BENEFITS OF THE OBSIDIAN PIXIE IS THAT SHE CAN SUBSTITUTE A MEMBER OF YOUR [PARTY], SHE KNOWS THE LOCATIONS OF IMPOTANT PLACES IN [THE TOURNAMENT] AND BOOSTS YOUR SENSIBILITY TO MAGIC AURA.
(SLAVE??! WATSDIS??) He thought. He did not dared to say it out loud. Then, a bright light surrounded them, and a then contracted and created a black choker for them both. "With this, we are now Servant and Master." Declared Lilya. "Yeah... We are..." He said while thinking. He then navigated thorough his [Menu]. "Now, Engel, let''s get the [Prime Hekatonkheires] and get out of here." Said Yozora as she started to get out of the cave. "Wait a minute!" He shouted. "Is something wrong?" She asked. "Not really. Is that I''ve got a really nice idea." He said while using his [Menu] "Nice idea?" She asked. "Yes. You know, when I got inside the [Kerker] and was barely conscious, I got a notification saying that I could not challenge it because I lacked a [Party] and that I needed at least three members with me." He said. He had passes too much time without party activities with [Crimson Lava], so he was expelled of the party by the [Menu System]. "You lack a party, Master?" Asked Lilya. "Yes... But not anymore." He said as he sent something to Yozora and Lilya. "To challenge a [Kerker] I need two members more. And now I have them." He said. "But I thought we were going to just escape!" Said Yozora. "What? Ah! You do not remember well because of the drug, but a moment ago I said I was going to crush the [Kerker Leiter] of this place." He said "If you say so..." Muttered Yozora. Then she and Lilya checked their what he had sent. "Petition... to join [Black Bixbite]?" Teil Drei
URGENT NOTICE! YOUR [KERKER] HAS BEEN CHALLENGED!! THE CHALLENGER IS THE [BLACK BIXBITE] PARTY. YOU NOW HAVE 15 MINUTES TO TAKE YOUR POSITION AS [KERKER LEITER] IN THE 11TH FLOOR. THE OTHER 10 FLOOR BOSSES WILL NEED TO BE SENT TO THEIR RESPECTIVE FLOORS TOO. HAVE A NICE CHALLENGE!
This notification was sent to [Surtr], the [Kerker Leiter] of one of the [Kerker] inside Zeus. "Mmm?? Oh yeah. It was time that this happened. Master Loki said that this would happen soon the last time he contacted me. He said this was some kind of duty bestowed to him. Not that I understand complicated things too." Said Surtr as he read the notice and started to move. The [Kerker] is a dungeon with 11 levels to challenge, but it also has other places so the people with the duty to protect it can live there. There were blacksmithing areas, scientific areas, residential area, correctional area, training areas and entertainment areas and they were underground separated from the challenge areas. By the way, Engel was in the correctional area. And to his party, a strange circle appeared below them and transported them to the entrance of the [Kerker]. And as all the ones designed to the floors, when they got notified, they prepared their equipment and were transported too in the lapse of fifteen minutes. But, in those fifteen minutes, Yozora did a little favor to Engel. She used [Ethereal Stealth] and went to the blacksmithing area to recover the [Prime Hekatonkheires], the one he had taken from him. She took it and then when saw lined all the other lightswords, so when nobody noticed, she put them all in her [Item Box]. Then, when they reunited in the entrance, they advanced to inside the [Kerker]. Teil Vier. The [Kerker] has a system where monsters are artificially created. These monsters attack the participants and they must beat them along the way to the [Boss Room]. These monsters gradually go up in level as you descent in the [Kerker]. As the time of ten minutes, the party had already covered the 80 percent of the first floor. While advancing they slew big [Cave Spiders], [Cave Ants], [Cave Worms] and [Cave Snakes]. As if nothing they pierced and slashed them. But it was ten minutes because they were walking steady to test their abilities and create teamwork and now that they were near the boss, there were no monsters. But the only problem was... The uncomfortable atmosphere. "Lilya, what''s your level?" Asked Engel "It''s 140, Master." She replied. "What''s your EX-Class?" He asked. "It''s Magical, Master." Replied Lilya. "And your class?" He said. "It''s Blademaster." She answered. "That''s strange... Does it not limit you?" Said Engel. "Not at all, Master. As one of the traits of being a [Pixie] is that those limitations are lifted." Replied Lilya. Then.... The silence came again. "Yozora... I can''t go on like this, You say something. Also her poker face is unbeatable!..." Murmured Engel to Yozora. "Hmph! I don''t wanna." She replied while pouting. "Wha?!" Reacted Engel. "She has been calling you "Master, Master" all this time and you have said nothing about it!" She reclaimed "Ehh? It was that?.... Well, certainly she''s been saying it, but, I... Somehow like how she says it..." He said with a slight smile. His anime tendencies were a little out in the surface. "Eh? Yozora? Why did you stAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" In that moment, Engel learned by the bad way to never make a girl too much jealous. He paid his insolence... With his balls. "Master; Are you okay?" Asked Lilya while Engel was crouching in the floor. "I-I''m Okay...I-I think..." He said in a deep voice. "Hey you, Lilya. Can you please stop calling Engel "Master"?" Said Yozora. "I... Can''t. It''s my duty as his maid to cal him that way..." She replied. (Does she have a fetish or something?) Thought Yozora "Well, at least call his name or something." Added Yozora. "Okay. I will comply, Ms Yozora." Said Lilya. "Do you need help to stand up, Master Engel?" She said to Engel while offering her hand. "Thanks, Lilya." He said. (And so she stopped to call me "Young Lady" but now the way she calls Engel is more seductive!!!) Though Yozora, but she could not complain because she made it that way. Engel recovered from the dangerous kick he received and arrived to the [Boss Room]. Then, they decided to enter. In the relatively wide cave, it was a door carved in stone and with the number 1 on it. They opened it and it only was a bigger version of the cave Engel was chained in. And in the middle was a man in a full body blue armor with a big two handed sword in his back. "WELCOME [PARTICIPANTS]! ME! THE GREAT BLAU WILL STOP YOUR ADV?LDSKFGHAL?JKAHW?SODAFIJJKSDKJA?LSLKN!!!!!" While the man in armor, Blau, was in the middle of his speech, Lilya had already pierced him with her saber at least five times and defeated him.
CONGRATULATIONS! YOU HAVE DEFEATED THE BOSS OF THE FIRST FLOOR! NOW YOU ARE ABLE TO PROCEED TO THE NEXT FLOOR!
As Yozora and Engel stayed dumbfounded of what happened, Lilya said- "Do not worry. He is not dead, and even if he were, while he keeps himself in this room in within the next five minutes, he will revive or his wounds will heal. This servant does not know how that technology works, but that''s what has been said and proven to her." To her explanation, they both just stayed silent and walked to the next floor. And like this, slaying all the monsters, creating teamwork and killing the overly similar floor bosses. About the floor bosses, after Blau, appeared Gelb, Gru, Volett, Indig, Oran, and Rett. for each floor. All them defeated by Lilya. Then, they got almost in front of the eight floor boss. "Engel..." Said Yozora in a slightly low voice and with reddened cheeks. "Yes?" He said. "I''ve noticed, but aren¡¯t your bangs an hindrance to your vision?" She said while fidgeting. "You noticed? Hehe... Yeah, since a while it''s being a little troubling. I don''t have anything to keep it on its place, but I don''t want to cut it either." He said whit a wry smile. "So... I-I was thin-thinking that... Well... Mmm... That if you could use this!" Said Yozora while stretching her hands to him. She had something in them. (Why do always I get nervous in this situations??!!! WHYYYY!!!!!????" She shouted in her mind while shutting her eyes and with a very blushed face. "This is...?" He saw Yozora¡¯s hands and took what she had in them. It was a rose piece of fabric. Not entirely a ribbon, but something similar. It seemed old and worn out by the time. And as seeing how she was acting, it looked like it belonged to her a long ago. He just half-smiled and said- "Oh thanks! This is just what I needed! But... Unfortunately I don''t know how to put it well. I always end up losing things like this all the time.... Yozora... Can you tie my hair for me so I can''t lose it?" He said to Yozora. Yozora reacted to the strong voice he let at the beginning, and then felt that her heart started to beat faster when he suddenly lowered the tone of his voice. "O-Okay..." She said as she took again the little piece of fabric and Engel lowered his head. Yozora started to get overly nervous and blushed. She then started to comb Engel''s hair with her hands and then after seeing which style suited him better, she tied his hair with the piece of fabric.. "There it is..." She said really blushed. He had all of the hair in his left side tied and some was left loose in the right side. "Thanks, Yozora" He said with a warm half-smile. She then, strongly nodded whit her red face and then they kept walking in silence. After some nu, they got in front of the boss room entrance. "??!!" Exclaimed Engel. "What happened Engel?" "Is something wrong, Master Engel?" Said both Yozora and Lilya. "Don''t you feel that?" He asked. "What?" Said Yozora "The Magic Aura coming from there... Is... Different. Is as if the other bosses were toys. This is definitely the pressure of a [Boss]." He said. "Yeah... Now that I put more attention to it, I feel the change of aura. But how did you knew so exactly?" Asked Yozora. "As to answer that. The moment when Master Engel made the contract, he gained more sensibility towards magic aura. A normal person would feel a pressure when they meet someone of their caliber of stronger, but that is just in a certain radius of distance. Right now you and I are barely outside that range, but Master Engel can feel the aura because of that boost." Explained Lilya. "Oh! Now I see!" Said Yozora somewhat surprised. "Can you know how strong he is?" Asked Yozora. "Maybe at the level of Lilya." He said. "Ohh... Quite strong then," Replied Yozora. "What do we do now, Master?" Asked Lilya. "The obvious. We''re going to get in!" He replied. Then, he pushed the door to enter the boss room. Teil F¨¹nf. When they got in, they saw was an enormous cave. The place looked like a coliseum. It had the spectator seats and also some kind of enormous doors. Next to the doors there were big medieval armors. They looked very alike to the first 7 bosses the fought... Well, Lilya fought. Then, in the whole grounds, stood a woman. She looked like 17 or 18 years old, blonde with a ponytail and blue eyes. Her expression was that of seriousness and fierce eyes. She was wearing tight pants, knee boots and a white long sleeveless blouse. Also she wore leather gloves and had a one handed sword in her back. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. This time Lilya did not jumped in to attack. "Good morning, [Challengers]. My name is R?skva Sturm and I am the [Boss] of this very 8th floor. From here I do not plan let you pass!!" She said in a strong voice. And as matter of courtesy, Engel give a step forward and said- "We are [Black Bixbite] and we challenge you to a fight!" And with those words, the fight started. Teil Sechs. After those words, Engel lifted his right arm to the side and said- "Let me fight this one alone. I want to test my ability with someone else after all." He said with a half-smile. Yozora looked him in the eyes and just smiled slightly and started to move backwards. "Come here Maid." She said as she saw the maid was not moving. "Ms. Yozora; Are you really going to let Master Engel fight alone?" She asked. "Yes. I am going to." Replied Yozora. "Are you not worried?" Asked again Lilya "Not at all. I know better than anyone Engel''s strength. That woman over there is no opponent to him." She said as they both moved in one jump moved to the seats area. "Ms. Yozora. I want to ask; How high is Master Engel''s level?" Said Lilya. "Don''t too formal now. I got a little upset before but we are companions now. You can call me Yozora. And for Engel''s level... His level is 195." "Eh?!" As to answer Yozora''s words, Lilya let out a surprised voice. And in Engel''s side... "Thanks for not attacking while they retreated." Said Engel in a serious tone while moving towards the boss. "It''s just the obvious thing to do. I felt your intentions to fight alone against me and did not attacked out of courtesy." Answered R?skva. "But now that we are alone in the arena, I will not have mercy against you." Added R?skva while letting out a great pressure with her words. "That''s good for me." Replied Engel with a broad smile as they both took stance. Engel put his hand in [Hekatonkheires] hilt and R?skva took out her sword. While evaluating the others moves, the first to attack was R?skva. "AAHHHH!!!" While shouting, she leapt forward and swung her sword. *Swoosh!* *Slash!* But she only could cut the air. Then, she could feel a slight pain in her back. It was broad cut. With the momentum of her sprint, she turned around and face the direction she came from. She then leapt backwards and put her full guard against the one who cut her; Engel. That very man was now standing in front of her and had a pale green sword in his hands. The renewed Mass Produced Demon-Dragon Slayer Sword [Hekatonkheires]. (Damn! I underestimated him! And moreover, where the hell did he got a [Hekatonkheires]? Weren''t them with Brokkr?) She thought, but then Engel appeared in front of her and tried to cut her arm. She then tried to move out of his way to avoid the slash. She successfully did it and leapt backwards again. (What''s with that monstrous speed?! I could not even feel he was coming for me. I must not let my guard down!!) She thought. "Woah! I thought you wouldn''t avoid that!" Said Engel in a carefree way while playing a little with his sword. "Neither did I." She said And at the next moment- Engel threw his lightsword towards R?skva. She then defended herself with her sword... But that was a mistake. "Wha?! Heavy!!" As she said, the sword he threw was heavy. Not the lightsword itself but the force it was thrown with, thus creating a heavy blow. She just barely defended herself and threw the sword to her side. Then when she faced in front of her, she could not see her opponent. As she noticed that the sword was just a diversion, she then moved her attention to the opposite side of where she threw the lightsword- But no one was there. And then again, another slash crossed her back. "Argh!" She shouted as she fell to the ground and rolled. She then slowly stood up and faced her opponent. "What... Did you do?" She asked, even knowing the answer. "You already know. I just used another sword to attack you." He said while playing with his sword. (He''s too fast and too strong. And I did not even noticed he had a second [Hekatonkheires]. If things keep like this, they will advance to the next room. The problem is that my compatibility as a [Power] type is the worst with his, a [Tactical]... I''m afraid I''ll use that.) She thought, then she stood straight and said- "Well done. Now that things came to this, I''ll have to use my trump card so you and you companions do not cross that door!" While pointing her sword towards Engel, she then pointed it upwards. "Oh great god of the lightning! Give me the protection I seek!!! [Full Metal Armor]!!" She chanted. Then, Engel stopped his playing as he examined what her trump car would be. (Judging from the chant and the name... [Magnetic Element]?) Thought Engel. Then, the armors that were next to the doors started to tremble and then flew towards R?skva. The armors were from different sized to all of them would cover her body. In total they were 5 armors and when its assembly ended, it looked like she just wore the biggest armor. It was 2.5 n¨² in high and with a white color. (She has too much precision in magic to be a [Power] type. Most likely this was trained thoroughly for whole days and months... Oh! That''s why her strength and speed are too lacking. The fact that she didn''t even noticed me was proof of that. I know I''m fast but not that fast...) Thought Engel while looking at the big armor. Then, as if different to before, she then started to move faster and wielded a two meter one hand sword and a overly heavy squared shield. "Now come, [Challenger]!!!" She shouted with utmost confidence. She knew that no one would be able to trespass her [Full Metal Armor]. She even disguised a wooden armor in the third layer to avoid the [Lightning Element], and the other armors had high resistance to heat and cold. That meant it was not easy to beat her. With her speed and strength augmented, she charger towards Engel. When she moved, Engel moved too and moved to the sides so he could attack from a blind spot of the armor. But this time R?skva was barely able to react and moved to the direction he moved. Then he- *Cling, Clang, Clung, Clong, Clang* With five consecutive slashes, he first hit the shield to see how sturdy it was. Then the other four were to check the denseness and strength of the armor. He seriously tried to cut thorough them, but he was barely able to do scratches. (Damn! As I thought! The Shield and the Outer Layer of the armor are made of White Mythril! And with that quantity, not even the upgraded [Hekatonkheires] Could do more than scratches.) Thought Engel. [Hekatonkheires] was a demon sword made of [Black Orihalcum] and [Blue Meteorite] and like that, it could easily cut trough steel, and now upgraded [Yellow Meteorite], it should feel like a hot knife cutting butter. But even like that, it was impossible to slash trough a White Mythril heavy armor. (It would be hard even if I imbue it... There''s no option then. I''ll have to test them here. ) He said to himself while he put [Hekatonkheires] back to its sheath. "What, [Challenger]!? Are you already giving up now!?" Shouted R?skva. Then, Engel let out a broad smile. "Not at all. I''m just preparing contrameasures against your armor!" He shouted. There was no need to say that, but he just wanted to do it. Somehow, it felt fun. And then he- "Activate, [Sephiroth]. Unlock Level 7 - [Eternity]" Disappeared from R?skva''s vision. "????!!!! ARGHH!! BLERGH!!!" And in that instant, when she suddenly spat out blood and intense pain ran through her. She did not even noticed when 5 large spears completely made of white bright light had pierced through her legs and torso. In that very moment she fell in her knees, and without even allowed to know what happened, she fainted and fell to the floor. "Thanks for the fight." Said Engel in respect for her while one of the enormous doors in the arena opened, allowing them to go to the 9th floor. Teil Seiben. Even if she had a poker face all the time, you could see the surprise in Lilya''s face. She did not even got the gasp of what her "Master" had just done. In a moment she saw him being unable to scratch the boss'' heavy armor, and at the next moment he had already pierced her five times. "How... Did that happened?" She let out unconsciously. "Heh... I know. Surprising, right? That''s one of his greatest abilities; [Sephiroth]. He could have used anything else but I see he wanted to test how effective it was." Replied Yozora. "[Sephiroth]?" Asked Lilya. "Yeah. [Sephiroth] is a magic from the [Divine Element]. It has [Ten Levels] from 10 to 1 and the one he had just used is [Eternity]. The levels accumulate in his body, so if he uses Level 7, he is using levels 10, 9 and 8 simultaneously." Explained Yozora. "Incredible..." Said Lilya in full surprise. Then they went to where Engel was and they proceeded to the next floor. But there was a difference. There just was a hall and then there was the door with the 9 on it. "No more monsters?" Said Engel to no one while advancing. Then they reached the door and opened it. "This time it''s my turn, Engel." Said Yozora while going in. He just nodded at her words. Then when they got out, what they saw was a enormous cave full of soil and grass. Admits of all that, there was a thin man with blond hair and blue eyes. He was wearing a light armor over his clothes. He had a shortsword in his waist and a dagger in his right leg. "Welcome [Challengers]!! My name is Thj¨¢lfi Sturm and I''m this floor boss! Very pleased to meet you all!!" He said as if mocking them. "And when Engel was about to talk, Yozora gave an step forward and said: "I''m very pleased to meet you too. I''m the one who will challenge you. And a matter of fact, I''m want to finish this as soon as possible." With coldness in her words, she looked down on the 9th floor boss. "And me too! I want to finish this right away!" He said, and thus, the fight started. He assumed a sprinting posture and took off with a dangerous spe- "[Black Implosion]" Suddenly the lower part of his body exploded out of nothing and he fell totally unconscious. ""................................"" Lilya and Engel just stared in surprise at that scene, Then, the door opened. "I really, REALLY, want to get out of here...." She said and started to walk towards the door. They just followed suit and went to the next floor. This time the path had some stairs, but there were no more monsters, and strangely, no pressure from the boss room. When arrived and opened the door, they saw a big cave with anything on it, as if it were the first seven floor ones, but bigger. Then, in the middle of it, there was an enormous guy with a shining white armor and a gigantic two hand red crimson sword in his back. "Hello, [Challengers]. Right now I''m lacking the presence of a 10th floor boss, so I''ll go directly to the point. ME, SURTR MUSPELL, THE [KERKER LEITER] OF THIS DUNGEON CHALLENGE YOU!" As he said that. Surt took out his two hand sword and stood in position, letting out a big magic pressure to his surroundings. They knew; they instinctively knew that the one suppressing his aura and the one showing it with that intense pressure was the sword. And so- "WE, THE [CHALLENGERS] OF THE [KERKER], ACCEPT YOU PROPOSAL!!" Shouted Engel as they three leapt back and took their stances. Then, in that very moment, Engel made eye contact with Yozora and Lilya. He communicated with that, that the enemy in front of them was level 200. How did he knew that? Because of his [Demonic Eye] called [Analyze Eye]. It had several abilities stored; like a upgraded version of [Appraisal], [Clairvoyance], [Night Vision] and [Heath Vision]. It also calculated distance, volume, atmospheric pressure, accuracy, speed, force, trajectories and altitude. Also it augmented the kinetic vision of his possessor. He started using it when the party formed the teamwork in the other floors and also made signals so they could understand themselves in these occasions. He had already calculated all the information of Surtr, and also Yozora, so he did not needed to tell her his level. He told her with his sight that she had to stay in the rear guard. To Lilya, he also told her that she needed to have precaution because of his level. (He is in average, dangerous... But what I don''t like at all is that sword... made completely of [Red Meteorite], [Laevateinn]. An [Antimagic] sword.) He said to himself As in that moment, he activated [Sephiroth] Level 7 - [Eternity] and created two light-made one hand swords. Then he sprinted with all his strength and Surtr received his blow with the red crimson sword. Then, Engel''s swords suddenly broke in pieces after putting little resistance and then, taking the momentum, he created two shortswords and pierced his torso. Then in the blink of an eye, he was thrown away by Surtr''s punch. While Engel was sent flying, Yozora, who could not activate [Black Implosion] because of the emanations of [Antimagic] from the sword. Those emanations prevented her of creating magic near his body. The then used [Black Lightning Strike] from, her sword and attacked Surtr. He defends himself from the magic with [Laevateinn]. Then without a word, Yozora casted multiple [Devil Element] magic, [Dark Cannon]. Then Surtr was made to defend himself more; and in that precise moment, Lilya came to close quarters and with her saber pierced Surtr in the very same place where Engel let the holes in his armor. Then she activated the [Devil Element] magic [Black Edge] where she surrounded her saber with black and dangerous devil magic and the activated the [Blademaster] Skill, [Initial Pierce] where she augmented the sharpness of her saber with magic power. Like this she took from her enemy the 15% of his HP. Then Lilya used that moment Surtr fell the pain of her sword to retreat and not be shaken by him. Then in that, moment Engel threw from afar multiple light-made javelins. Surtr saw them coming and like glass he broke them while defending with [Laevateinn]. While doing this he chanted- "Oh supreme fire that rules over the elements, give me strength to domain my battle! [Hellfire Wave]!!" And then from all around him, red bright fire ignited and as an [Area Of Effect] spell, it burst in all the directions of the cave. "[Black Firewall]!!" "[Darkwall]!!" Then both Yozora and Lilya casted defensive spells to guard themselves. As for Engel, he created a big and sturdy light-made shield. Then, admits all that fire, Surtr sprinted towards Engel to break the party''s teamwork and then crush them. Protected by his sword, he swung it horizontally and as if nothing was there, he destroyed the light-made shield with his [Laevateinn]. But Engel was not there. He suddenly appeared above Surtr and in the that very moment that the effect of [Hellfire Wave] disappeared and he reacted, Engel out of thin air he made appear 10 [Hekatonkheires] that shone with a faint light green color and threw them with great force. Because of the momentum, 7 pierced Surtr while the other three were repelled by the red crimson sword. In that instant, Yozora quickly casted several [Dark Cannon] and raided the defenseless Surtr. Suddenly, just barely out of the effect of the [Dark Cannons], Engel appeared and created a light-made spear and with it, he pierced Surtr''s heart. Teil Acht.
CONGRATULATIONS! YOU HAVE SUCCESFULLY CONQUERED A [KERKER]! NOW YOU CAN MOVE TO THE [THRONE HALL] BEHIND THE [LEITER ROOM] SO YOU CAN BE GIVEN THE RESPECTIVE REWARD FOR THIS CONQUER. AFTER THAT, YOU CAN WANDER OVER ALL [BEREICH] UNTIL YOU RECIEVE LATER INSTRUCTIONS BY THE [GAME MASTER] AS TO HOW TO ACT IN THE [SECOND STAGE].
. Even after receiving the notification that they had beaten the [Kerker Leiter], they did not let their guards down. Then they slowly walked to the [Leiter Room] to check their reward and then get out of the [Kerker]... But just before getting there- Engel fell to his butt. "THAT WAS AWESOMEEEEE!!!" He shouted as he completely fell to the floor. Yozora slightly smiled and Lilya just stared to the reaction of her Master. Then from the shadows a voice called to them. "Congratulations, [Challengers], and good afternoon. My name is [Loki Jotun] and I came here with attitude of peace. I do not want to have a fight with you in this very moment. You do not need to put up your guards." Said the voice with a cold, but calm voice. They did not knew why but they do not raised their guards. It was a stranger after all. And- "A [Divinity]..." Spat out Yozora with a cold tone. He had a black robe on him with light green embroideries that changed to blue, and when he heard Yozora''s words, he took it off. Then they all saw his face. He was a beautiful man with silver eyes and long, rose hair and needless to say, an annoying business smile. But surprisingly, he had a gentle aura. "Yes. Indeed as Ms. Schatten said, I''m a [Divinity]. And now, after witnessing you battles, I have decided to call out to you, because I need you." Said Loki "You need us??" Asked Yozora. "Indeed. I need you to overthrow the [Valhalla Imperial City]." He replied. "OVERTHROW VALHALLA??!" Shouted Yozora in surprise. "Yes. I need you to help me to overthrow the Imperial City." He said again. "Why would we help you to do such a thing?!" Said Yozora. "Because it has now lost its shine and is being manipulated by [Utgarda-Loki], and with him behind the scenes even controlling [Odin] as a puppet, he plans to govern the world as he wants.... I want to overthrow the Imperial City for its own benefit." Said Loki as he pretended to recruit Engel and his party. -End of [Lady Hekatonkheires Arc]- Author Note: Sorry if the battle with Surtr seemed a little weird and sloppy. It was suposed to be epic and then I swear I don''t know what button I pressed and the page of the thread went to the previous page and I lost all the progress from that point. And then because of the emotion I barely remembered how I wrote it and because I was angry I do not know how it ended up. All the actions that were taken by all the characters were mostly and in esence, the same. But I feel the scene is not the same. Also I did not remember well what the notice window said. Even a liitle of what Loki said. But the last, last part, it''s okay because I hadn''t written it yet.... I don''t know why. Maybe because I am still angry by my stupidness. Sorry to all of you who I disappointed with the battle. I am really sorry. This chapter was supose to be posted three hours ago. Again... Sorry. Even like that I hope you like it. Chapter Eight: Schloss (Castle) - Truth and journey Author''s Note:This-Is-A-PROCRASTINATION CHAPTER!!! xD I really hate RL guy... Really. I''m in a good mood today, and while thinking about the crab''s inmortality and reading certain manga, I asked myself if there really are girls playing online games, or even games... Or girls in the Internet... Or Girls in this site.... That will be kept a mysteri... (please if there''s any girl, comment below...)........... XD Well, Jokes aside, I hope you enjoy this chapter. Poor Loki, he''s always the bad guy (except in that detective manga/anime), so I made him the good guy now.... Thanks to all of you that read my Fiction. Please Rate and Review it. Enjoy the chapter. (: PS: Also, what did you thought of how the first Arc ended? I want to read your opinions in the comments (: Teil Ein. "Wait a minute... What you said is true? Is [Utgarda-Loki] trying to do that? Which number?" Asked Yozora. "Yes. The 20th [Utgarda-Loki] has become greedy and wants to govern all over the world." Said Loki. "20th? Then... This is no laughing matter. I do not trust [Divinities], not at all. And I do not trust you either. But if what you say is true... This-seems dangerous..." Added Yozora. "You mind explaining a little of the situation?" Asked Engel who barely understood anything. "Oh, yeah. Sorry Engel. Is just that his presence altered me a bit." Replied Yozora. "To begin with, I haven''t told you about what [Divinities] are; so I''ll tell you. They''re are [Half Spirits]. Not belonging to a any race, they rule over the world and every one of them has their piece of it. There are a lot of them. They have three ways of born. To be a son of two [Divinities]; Be a son of a [Divinity] and another race, and to die and by natural laws of the world, become a [Divinity]. This guy here comes from the [Valhalla Branch], and most likely he is a son of two [Divinities]." She explained. "Oh... Now I see." Said Engel. "Indeed. As Ms. Schatten said, I''m a son of two [Divinities] and the 22nd [Loki]." He added. "By the way, you say the 22nd [Loki]. That means that''s not your real name and a bestowed title. Am I wrong?" Asked Engel. "Is as you say, Mr. Falsch. The names [Loki] and the like are titles given by the previous rulers with those names. As any other living being, we do have a life span too. So when the time to rule of a [Divinity] ends, his [Title] is given to another befitting person." Said Loki. "Mmm... I see. So this [20th] Utgarda-Loki is a dangerous guy?" Said Engel. "... Yes. He is. It''s the worst person I''ve ever met. He''s the lord of deception and trickery, and the one who told the [Olympus Branch] I planned to steal the [Skyfall]." Replied Yozora. "But that''s not the only reason one have to be wary of him. It''s because his mastery in [Sound Element], [Lightning Element] and [Devil Element] magic." Added Loki. "With that magic he can control people¡¯s minds...." Said Yozora with a painful expression... Like that, Engel decided to not to touch that part of the conversation by the moment. "Moreover, whether all you said it''s true or not, you''re being quite honest despite being a [Loki]. The [21st] I met was quite the bastard, you know." Said Yozora while pointing him. "Indeed. I fully know that, but I was chosen as the [22nd] not because my ability to deceive, but to my ability to gain trust. As the previous [Loki] were named [Jokers], I''m now called an [Ace]..." Loki stopped talking for a moment- "The [21st] said that the previous way to be a [Loki] was not the correct way to defeat [Utgarda-Loki], as both were tricksters. This was not a contest of "Fight Fire with Fire", but "Stop Fire with Water". He said that what the world needed now was not what he was but what I am... That''s why, now, I am asking for your help. As I am immune to his magic and I¡¯m out his reach, I''m doing all I can to stop him. Will you help me?" He told to Engel''s party while his face changed from calmness to that of sadness and then one of full resolution. "I see... Well, I have trust issues with [Divinities] for various reasons, so I can not give you an answer..." Said Yozora while glancing Engel. "So it''s my choice at the end... Well. This seems to be a pretty big problem, and we still have to deal with [The Tournament], even if now we are still waiting for instructions..." Said Engel to himself... "Still, I have not listened to the whole explanation to this. I cannot decide to help you if I do not know what''s happening, and also I-We need to know what will be of us if we accept. So go ahead and explain. If you still refuse, I''m afraid that we will have to decline." Replied Engel. "Indeed... Well. I''ll explain everything you want to know, but... Wouldn''t be better if we move to the [Throne Hall]? Here seems a little... Gloomy." Said Loki as he moved behind a throne in the cave where the only thing in it were stones and insects besides that throne. Then, they got into a completely white room covered in pure white tiles. It was not big, nor small and had a pair of red sof¨¢ with golden frame. There was a small table in the middle of the sofas and another tall table near them. On in there were a tea set and lots of sweets and pastry. But what called their attention was what looked like a shelf just after the entrance, and it had over it a silver shining bracelet. "Is this... our reward?" Asked Engel to himself. "Yes, Master Engel. This is the reward, but it is more than the eye can see. You just have to wear it, Master." Suddenly said Lilya "OHGODLILYA!... You were still here... You really scared me..." Said Engel as he took the bracelet and wore it. "Eh?!" He let out.
CONGRATULATIONS! YOU, THE ONE THAT CONQUERED THIS [KERKER] WILL RECIEVE THE REWARDS BEFFITING IT. ALL OF WHAT IS GIVEN TO YOU IS INSIDE THIS VERY ONE BRACELET THAT WILL FUSE WITH YOU BODY. THIS ARTIFACT IS CALLED [ITEM BOX] AND HAS A LIMITED SPACE OF 1 SQUARE KM. YOU CAN STORE MONEY, FOOD, WEAPONS, EQUIPMENT, LUGGAGE AND MATERIALS IN HERE. ALL THE REWARDS ARE INSIDE THE [ITEM BOX] AND YOU CAN CHECK THEIR NAMES AND QUANTITY IN THE [MENU]
"Is anything wrong Master Engel?" Asked Lilya. "No, no... Anything. I was just looking to the notice window. I think you know what I''m talking about, right?" He said. "Yes, I know it." Replied Lilya. "Could you wait a minute, [Loki]?" Said Engel while navigating through his [Menu]. "Of course. Is your very right to take what is inside that [Item Box], and I''ll wait until you''ve finished your business." Said Loki while taking a seat. Yozora and Lilya stayed next to Engel while he then entered the new option in his [Menu], the [Item Box] section.
ITEM BOX ITEMS: ART ELVEN COATx3 ART ELVEN SWORDx2 ART ELVEN CLAWSx1 ART ELVEN SHIELDx1 ART ELVEN CANEx2 ART ELVEN FULL BODY HEAVY ARMORx1 ART ELVEN FULL BODY LIGHT ARMORx1 ART ELVEN BREAST PLATEx2 WHITE WYVERN SKINx5 DUSK PANTHER FURx3 DUSK PANTHER BONESx24 DUSK PANTHER THEETx24 DUSK TOPAZx7 ELVEN JADEx8 PAGE 1-1 SEARCH: MONEY 5,000 CRYSTAL 2,000 GOLDEN 2,000 PLATINUM 100 BRONZE 10,000 GOLD 5,000 SILVER 1,000 COPPER
(Well... you could say this is befitting in a way...) Said Engel to himself while he sighed and then proceeded sit in one of the sofa. "Would you like some tea and pastry?" Said Loki whit the intention of standing up while Yozora and Engel sat in one. ".... Yes. I''d like to. I hope they are not poisoned tough." He said "I want too..." Added Yozora in a low voice. "Then, it''s my duty to serve you." Suddenly said Lilya as she went to the table with the tea set. "Do not worry. You are all my guests. Even the lady maid over there. I will serve." Said Loki as he stood up and tried to serve. "Thank you very much about that offer, but I''m afraid that you may use some kind of drug and poison on the pastry and/or the tea. I am not trying to be disrespectful towards you, but to steady win your trust, please let me serve the three of you." Replied Lilya to Loki''s offer. He then nodded in understanding and sat down again. As Lilya served the tea, they started their conversation. Teil Zwei. "So, what do you exactly want me to explain?" Asked Loki. "A not too long, too short story. Tell me a resume of what happened. Since the beginning... And the current situation. Plus, I want to know what is the thing you want us to do." Replied Engel with a totally serious expression. "Indeed... Well; The beginning was 550 years ago with the 19th [Utgarda-Loki] giving the title to a previous [Personen] named Slain Gradd. Full of tricks and ambition; The perfect successor. Then, he just decided to do on a whim was to become the ruler of the [Divinities] and started to gather forces and strength. But he failed. He did not knew how to do it. How to gain trust, nor how to manage human resources. He was lost... Until, this lady here, took mayor actions. [Demon Empress] Katastrophe Schatten. She with no mercy destroyed [Royal City Babel] from the inside. She then destroyed countless villages too..." "But THAT''S NOT THE POINT HERE, RIGHT?" Replied Engel to Loki''s words. Lilya had already served the tea and checked the pastry to see if anything was wrong. When she confirmed everything was alright, she then stood beside Engel. "Indeed it''s not the point. What happened, is that when that flower of destruction bloomed, the [20th] used that opportunity to create loyal servants to him. How? would you ask... He did it with hatred and vengeance. He then went down to [Bereich] and one by one, promised that if they were to follow him, they would taste the flavor of revenge. That he would make "justice" befall over Ms. Schatten. Like that, those people did not only got strong, but loyal. After 50 years, he managed to contact a guy named [The Scientist], which you already killed. [The Scientist was well versed in [Sound Magic], [Divine Magic] and had a [Yotse Skill] named [Regeneration]. A very common skill if you tell me, but well suited to a coward like him. Then, he started to move the gears of his complot. He went to [Rune Sky Castle] and met Ms. Schatten to offer her the [Skyfall Sea Of Tears]. Then, when he told her she could obtain it in [Olympus Heavenly City] and then, while she was there, he contacted the [Deities] of said branch and they killed her. Like this, he had finished his part of the deal. Now, to the satisfied servants he possessed, he asked them to enroll in the [Five Great Houses]: [Olympus Branch], [Valhalla Branch], [Celestial Branch], [Toori Branch] and [Royal Branch]. Like this, he installed artifacts he created with [The Scientist] for future use in every corner of each city. Then, he started to research a way to reduce the resistance against his attacks from the other [Divinities]. And a year ago, he finished. He found a way, a drug, to weaken even [Odin] and then he plans to start his plan soon." Explained Loki. "This... This is serious. This, as Yozora said, this is no laughing matter.... But, how do you know this? If I had to bet, you only have 100 or so years being the [22nd]. Am I wrong?" Said Engel. "Yes... Indeed... Well... I have actually 25 years with the [Title]. and all this information was recorded by the [21st]. He was murdered by [Utgarda-Loki] himself. But not before he bestowed me with the [Title] and means of escape with the information." He added. "Now I see...." Muttered Engel. "And the actual situation?" He asked. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. "Well; he weakened the branches with the drug he made and was provided by his loyal servants, and the heads of [Royal Branch] and [Toori Branch] fell easily. The [Celestial Branch] was too much for him to handle and not even one of them were manipulated. [Olympus Branch] was partially affected but no serious damage was dealt... But [Athena], [Apollon] and [Arthemis] were fully controlled and went to his side. The situation in [Valhalla] is 50/50. He controlled [Odin], [Thor], [Freyja], [Ullr] and others. Fortunately, he did not controlled [Heimdall] or it would be a state of 80/20. Other [Divinities] like [Ale] and [Forseti] were not in the incident, but with knowledge of the events, have decided to aid me. And to stop any more tries of brain-washing, I abducted [The Scientist] and promised I would let him do anything he desired as long as he helped to undo the brainwashing. But he could do nothing. He only had part of the knowledge of how [Utgarda-Loki] had controlled the [Divinities]. Of course, he was not loyal to [Utgarda-Loki] who only promised him money, so he happily came to me. Well, at the end he died..." Said Loki while sighing. "Woah... Well... The situation looks messed up." Engel then took a sip of the served tea. Strangely, while the conversation was held, all the pastry had disappeared. "So, at the end, how do you plan to overthrow [Valhalla]? Or most likely... How do you plan to reverse this situation?" He asked. "Two branched are already under the control of [Utgarda-Loki] and he has enough manpower to keep going with his "World Domination". Also, I bet he had spare plans in case he failed in controlling the [Divinities], right?" Said Engel. "*Sigh*.... You''re right. He has spare plans, and that''s where you get in." Replied Loki while sipping his tea. Teil Drei. [R?skva''s POV] (What is this... What is this feeling? The feeling of defeat? No way... I''m too excited for that... But I did not win either... So... why? It''s true... I know out there are people more powerful than me... Also Master Thor and Master Loki are more powerful than me... They have already beaten the pulp out of me... But I don''t know why... When I lost to him, it feels like this...) While thinking that, I slowly tried to stand up from the floor. Oh stupid me! I''m still wearing the armor... I used my magic and opened the armors, then saved them in my [Item Box]. I should ask Brokkr later if he can fix them. I bet he''ll get mad. Anyways... The most important thing right now is this feeling dwelling in me! His posture, his ability, his coolness, his aura, his strength, his speed, his magic, his skills... his COOLNESS!!! Every time I remember that fight.... The fight with that guy my heart races as if it were to explode!!! Why? Why? Why? I''ve never felt this in my life... Just trying to remember... His pure white hair and his shining eyes... Oh I just can''t stop thinking about him! Wait a minute.... I don''t know his name!! I never asked his name! I only know the name of his party is [Black Bixbite] but nothing else!! I want to see him... I want to know his name... I want to see him so badly! Gut why am I only thinking about him!!!?? (I have to see him! Maybe If I run, I can see his fight against either older brother or Mr. Surtr!) As soon as I recovered a little stamina, I ran with all my strength towards the other room... But there, I only found my brother lying in the floor with his lower half naked.... "Ohh... Abuse me more... miss damon...." (What... happened here??) I thought and then walked again. He started to say strange things but I just ignored him. "He may be fighting with Mr. Surtr!" I said as arrived to the next door... But again, there was the peacefully dreaming Mr. Surtr. "Eh? Mr. Surtr was defeated? How? I surely thought that my brother would not be match for them... But to even beat such a experimented warrior as Mr. Surtr?................................................... MORE AND MORE I WANT TO MEET HIM!!!" I shouted, then I realized what I had just done glad that nobody saw me, I coughed and left walking to the next place. "Maybe he''s still in the next room... I hope." I said. "I want to fight him again and feel this excitement once more" I thought while I felt a strange excitement in my skin and a broad smile crossed my face. [End of R?skva''s POV] Teil Vier. "So... You... Want us to do that?" Asked Engel after listening what Loki wanted them to do. "I knew it... I KNEW IT! We can definitely NOT TRUST a [Divinity]!! This guy is SIMPLY CRAZY!! I stayed silent to let the conversation go on... But what you ask is just madness!! Are you really serious?!!" Shouted Yozora while suddenly standing up. "Besides I really do not believe what you''ve told us. And if I were to believe it, I would never, listen, NEVER, do what you asked!... Just, consider you little war over if what you said is true. [Utgarda-Loki] already won!" She exclaimed. "Is it really that bad?" Said Engel while looking at her. "If is it bad? Who do you think killed the most powerful beings, the [Yotse] centuries ago? They were! So if you were to do what he wants, consider yourself dead even with the [Avatar]! That''s how bad is it!" Shouted Yozora again. "I... I absolutely do not want to lose you. I want you to live and then go back to your peaceful world!" Added Yozora, and then sat again. "That''s why I asked. And that''s why we now know what is coming...." He said to Yozora. "Well... What''s your answer, Mr. Falsch?" Said Loki. "OBVIOUSLY NO!" -Was going to exclaim Yozora, but Engel stopped her. "My answer? Well, I know it''s impolite to answer a question with another question, but... Do you think I am suited to do it?" He asked. "Indeed I do believe you are the perfect person to do this. You are the only one." He said. "Your strength, your will, your personality and even the room to improvement you have are what I seek. You are the only one I can count for this, Mr. Engel Falsch." Added Loki without a trace of doubt. "Heh... You know it, right, That I had consumed a piece of [Skyfall]." Replied Engel. "What?" Said Yozora. "Yes. I knew it too when I saw him. He has ingested not one, but two pieces of [Skyfall Tear]." Declared Engel. "As I suspected you too noticed it. Indeed, I have consumed two of the only 7 pieces left of the [Skyfall Sea Of Tears]. Some time ago I asked [Heimdall] to confirm whether the wholesome of [Skyfall] had been destroyed by [Zeus'' Lightning], because I had my doubts about it. And he found 7 pieces floating between [Olympus Heavenly City] and [Bereich], but then he noticed that they were going to fall to [Bereich] soon, so just before they fell, I went to collect them, but I was only able to get two. I suppose one of those fallen pieces was in your possession." Said Loki. "This motherf..." Murmured Yozora. "Yeah, it was... And also, it seems that''s the barely necessary to defeat [Utgarda-Loki], right?" Added Engel. "Indeed..." Murmured Loki. Then, Engle stopped to think for some seconds and then- "I''ll do it. I''ll do what you ask." Replied Engel. "Wha...... WHAT?!" Exclaimed Yozora. "Forgive my rudeness, Master Engel, but are you really sure you want to do it? I do support Yozora''s opinion." Said politely Lilya. "Yes, I''ll do it. And of course I will not work under you. I will act as I please, but even so I''ll do what is needed and what you need me to do when it¡¯s the time to." He said. "Heh... A man without worries nor restrains... Interesting." Replied Loki. "Why Engel? Why?!" Asked Yozora desperately. "Why? Even if you ask... Because it seems fun! That''s why." Answered Engel. Yozora just stood there in blank for a moment, and then laughed for a moment. "Hahahahaha Ahahahaha... *Sigh*.... I... Am an Idiot..." She said to herself. Lilya did not laughed, but also stood in silence, surprised with Engel''s answer. "I thought I knew you, but even so you are still you even after all this time." Said Yozora, and then- "Alright. I will not stop you, nor to contradict you. This is what you wished and I will follow you in this path. But remember, if you were to fail, despair or to be in the verge of death, I will be the one to absolutely bring you back to this realm." Declared Yozora putting her small and soft hand in her plentiful chest, with a warm light in her eyes and a beautiful smile. "Decided then; We, [Black Bixbite], and I, Engel Falsch, will comply your petition." "Thank you very much, Ms. Schatten, Mr. Engel, and Ms. Maid." As this was said, their conversation concluded. Teil F¨¹nf. It was the afternoon, and just some hours prior to the sunset, Engel, Yozora and Lilya were departing, They were at the entrance of the [Kerker] they had just conquered. "Suddenly, everything went crazy, right?" Said Engel to create conversation. "It was crazy since the beginning if you ask me..." Replied Yozora. "But still, I do think Master Engel is awesome to accept such petition." Added Lilya. And as they were walking- "Heeey! Waiit!" They could hear a deep voice behind them. "??... Isn''t that, [Surtr Muspell]?" Said Yozora "Greetings again, [Black Bixbite]." Said Surtr. "Good afternoon. Do you need something?" Asked Engel while looking up. "Yes, I need something... And I do not." He answered. "???" Expressed Engel. "Well... Master Loki talked with me moments ago and told me to convey you something. He told me that if you were to go in such a journey, he''d give you something useful." Explained Surtr as he extended his hand and showed Engel what he had in them "Rubber bands... A pair of bracelets and hairpins?" Said Engel. "They are not common accessories. They are [Ultimate Artifacts]. As the classification goes from [High], [Rare], [Legend] and [Unique], this goes over them. Except the rubber bands, they''re just [Legend] level." Explained Surtr. "Wha-?!! Are you serious?" Exclaimed Yozora, because Engel was completely silent because he could not entirely gasp the importance of what was just handed. Lilya just stared dumbfounded. "Yes; They are the [Heavenly Fighting Dragon Bracelets] and the [Heavenly Holy Dragon Hairpin]. He said there are more of the [Heavenly Dragon Series] in equipment and as soon he has them, he''ll send them to you. Also the rubbers are named [Loki''s Mask] and it can hide your appearance with one pre-settled for at least five days each." Added Surtr. (Where and how the hell did that [Divinity] got his hands in this??! I spent all my life in the search of powerful artifacts and the highest I could got my hands in, besides [Skyfall] was the [Unique] - [Night God''s Claws]!!...) Thought Yozora while shouting in envy inside her mind. "Oh! I almost forgot!... R?skva! Come here!" Shouted Surtr while calling someone else. Then, from the depths of the entrance, a beautiful blonde, blue-eyed girl came out. "Well, Master Loki said that she would be useful and to take her in your journey." Said the two n¨² guy. "Really? Is not that we needed soon another person in our party, but certainly this is convenient.... Nice to meet you, R?skva. I''m sure I did not mentioned my name during the battle. I''m Engel, Engel Falsch. It will be a pleasure to work with you from now on." Replied Engel whit a amicable half-smile. "Ta-Take care of me well..." Said R?skva, bashfully. (Isn''t... She different from before??...) Thought the just recovered Engel. And then- (??!) He opened in surprise his eyes and just kept silence. He was being groped.... His ass was being groped. He then looked to his right, to see Yozora with a fearful smile, groping his butt as if to mark territory. "Nice to meet you formally, R?skva. I''m Yozora Sakurai." Said Yozora keeping the fearful smile and extending her hand for a handshake. "Ni-Nice to meet you, Yozora." Then R?skva shook hands with Yozora. Then she was approached to her ear and then- "If you try to make a move on him... I''ll kill you..." Yozora muttered with the fearful smiling face as she felt really uncomfortable and smiled wryly. Yozora then let go of Engel''s butt. "Also, Master Loki told me to take off this." Said Surtr as he put his fingers in R?skva''s ponytail and then snapped it. Then, R?skva started to glow faintly. "Eh? What happened?" Asked Engel. Then he noticed something. R?skva''s eyes were purple now, and also two extraordinary things appeared out of nothing. There was a shining white halo and a pair white wings behind her. ".... [Arche]?" Were the only words Engel could say due to his dumbfondness. Second Intermission: Montagne (Mountain) - The next stage Author''s Note: I got hyped yesterday and now I''m making another procastination chapter xD While meditating on why the penguins don''t fly and how to bake brownies... I thought on why in game of thr**** the people always die. I bet in the future the world will explode that''s the end of the series. Truly a motherf.... But I''m not like that, luckily. Hahaha.. letting jokes aside.... What do you think of Hommunculi? I plan to show one in a very unusal way. Expect it. Also... Do you think is a good Idea to create an Index of Terms? It will be included in the Character''s Index. Please comment below for you opinions. This is important: Intermissions and Chracter Index will alwas come every 4 chapters in every volume. Not every 4 chapters in the wholesome. E.g- V1: Ch1, Ch2, Ch3, Ch4, Intermission, Charac Index. Ch5, Ch6, Ch7, Ch8, Intermission, Charac Index, Ch9, Ch10, Epilogue. V2: Ch1, Ch2, Ch3, Ch4 Intermission, Charac Index. Ch5..... ETC. Like that. Also in this Arcs he intermissions are important, but in the next ones, they won''t be. Most likely, they will be full of gag and nothing else. But by the present time, put them attention. That''s all. PS: Revival is aviable in my Fiction world, so if anything happens, do not get sad. (: As always, thanks for reading! Rate and Review my Fiction! Enjoy the chapter!! Une. [Sandra''s POV] (This... Sure it''s problematic) It''s been almost 4 months since we lost track of Engel, and two months left to have a year inside [The Tournament]. It is... In short... Hard. It''s not that I''m complaining. This is supposed to be what we wanted; the magic and all its nice too, but... The problem is... The companions. We, after five or so tries, conquered the [Kerker] in 2 weeks. We were happy because it was really hard to do it. When we got inside, the difficulty increased every floor and almost in every one we died and appeared in the entrance. We set a camp and I put a Barrier and a [Flag]. Then we rested, planned and challenged, until we made it. We were totally lucky that no one else found that [Kerker] We were full of satisfaction. But then we had to wait for instructions. That... was the worst. Finally we advanced to the next stage, but we did not know what to do. We then moved to the north and decided to pay a visit to [Kazu Islands] in the north of [Bereich]. The [Kazu Islands] are 9 in total and separated in groups of four and four, letting one alone. The first group of five; [Futatsu], [Mittsu], [Yottsu] and [Itsutsu] are between [T¨¦ssera] and [Tr¨ªa]. [Hitotsu] is between [T¨¦ssera] and [Pente]. Next the other group of [Muttsu], [Nanatsu], [Yattsu] and [Kokonotsu] are between [Dyo] and [¨¦nas]. And where we are going is to [Muttsu]. We have spent three weeks in this trip and right now we are in a boar going straight to [Muttsu]. And here is where we come back for the trouble. Just some days ago, Daniel and Brunnhildr broke. Not in a relationship obviously, but... As in that their minds broke. It''s nice that they are now taking a nap... But when they wake up, this will be a bloody battle. It started with Brunnhildr. Since the day Engel disappeared, she barely had any sleep and her leadership went down little by little. Also she would just stare at the sky while resting, thinking about him. In resume... She was depressed. We had no news about him after all. Sometimes she would fake energy and cheerfulness, but we knew she was suffering. Such an obsessed older sister would not be quiet about such things, but she barely kept her reason for the team. The trouble came with Daniel. He acted full mature as if the loss of his brother did not affect him. That he was okay, but one day he just snapped. He got in a fight with Brunnhildr and then Karen and Marie took his side, Eita and Alan took Brunn''s Side... And I just stared at them fighting again and again and again.... Honestly, that was what tired me the most. The performance of our party dropped and then, we have no instructions whatsoever about the [Second Stage]. This... Is just awful. And then...
ESPECIAL NOTICE!! GOOD DAY, YOU CUTE [EGGS]. THIS IS [QUARTA] HERE! RIGHT NOW. 177 OF YOU HAVE QUIT, 23 HAVE BEEN DISQUALIFIED! SO, 1,800 OF YOU ARE STILL IN THE GAME! CONGRATULATIONS!! WE HAD TO WAIT FOR EVERYONE TO CONQUER A DUNGEON OR TO QUIT, SO THAT''S WHY THE WAIT, BUT NOW HERE ARE THE INSTRUCTIONS OF THE [SECOND STAGE]!!!
With a ringing tone like an old telephone, this notification came to us. To my bad luck, also those who were taking a nap woke up because the noise. When they thoroughly woke up and read the notification, a new one came.
GREETINGS TO ALL OF YOU I AM THE [GAME MASTER], ALEXANDRA COLE AND NOW I WIL PROCEED TO GIVE YOU THE GENERAL DIRECTIONS OF THE [SECOND STAGE]. IF YOU WERE TO HAVE DOUBTS, VISIT THE SECTION OF [GENERL DIRECTIONS] ON YOUR [MENU] FIRST: YOUR NAMES ARE NOT [EGG] ANYMORE. YOU ARE [CHICK] NOW. SECOND: YOU HAVE BEEN ASSIGNED A MISSION NOW, AND THAT IS TO KILL WHITE SWANS TO GET [TICKETS] THEY DROP. FOR EACH MEMBER OF YOUR PARTY, EXCLUDING THE AIDS, YOU''LL NEED 100 TICKETS THIRD:WHEN REACHED THE QUOTA, YOU''LL RECIEVE A [CAMELLIA SPHERE]. YOU HAVE TO WAIT FOR FURTHER INSTRUCTIONS REGARDING THE [CAMELLIA SPHERE] FOR THE [THRID STAGE] NOTES: THERE ONLY EXIST 90,000 [TICKETS] THERE ARE ONLY 7,500 [TICKETS] IN EVERY COUNTRY. THE GROUP OF ISLANDS COUNT AS ONE COUNTRY, EXCEPT [HITOTSU]. THAT WILL BE COUNTED AS A COUNTRY ITSELF. YOUR PARTY MUST BE OF SIX MEMBERS, ALL PARTICIPANTS OF [THE TOURNAMENT] YOUR AIDS, IF YOU HAVE, MUST NOT BE PARTICIPANTS OF [THE TOURNAMENT]. WHEN REACHED THE QUOTA, AUTOMATICALLY A PLACE WHERE YOU CAN EXCHANGE THEM WILL APPEAR IN YOUR MAP ONLY 150 PARTIES WILL SUCEED, THAT MEANS HALF OF YOU WILL BE DESQUALIFIED. THERE WILL BE A [BULLETIN BOARD] NEXT TO THE [PLAZA] SO YOU CAN CHECK YOUR POSITION IN THIS ASSIGNMENT GOOD LUCK IN THE [SECOND STAGE]
(Wha.... The hell??) While processing this information, we stayed silent for some minutes... Then- "Guys... Did you all read what was here?" Asked suddenly Brunn. "Yeah..." "Yes..." "Y-Yes!" "Yeah I did..." "Yes." "Yeah." We all answered. "Well then... To begin with.... I''M SORRY ALL OF YOU!" She said. "Especially to you Daniel. I know it has been hard for you, but I just wanted to release all this stress of not finding a clue of Engel anywhere. Really, Sorry." She declared to Daniel while bowing. "It''s okay... I... Understand it. Me too, I was stressed over the fact my brother I always appreciated, hated me and I retaliated to you...." Replied Daniel in a low voice. "I hope we can join ourselves more as a team now. I hope we can grow, and that''s why no I ask for forgiveness and also, ask you to keep following me." Said Brunnhildr. We then kept silent some moments, and I decided to give the step. "*Sigh* Honestly I was getting tired of all your fights... So now I''m really glad you two honestly said sorry. Right, guys?" I said, and then everybody gave the contentment to my words. "That''s why... We''ll keep going and see the end of this. Right?" I added. Everybody let a smile out and we stated to chat and plan this race for the [Tickets]. But.... There was a problem soon, when the nice atmosphere fades, we will have to touch. Who''s going to left the party? [End of Sandra''s POV] Deux "I did not want to say it.... but... HOW THE FUCK ARE WE GOING TO FIND A FUCKING SWAN IN THE MIDDLE OF THE DESERT????!!!!" Exclaimed Abraham Kalfas inside a canopy, over a panther sphinx, early in the morning in the middle of the desert. "Calm down Abraham. You need to relax... The 200 participants what quitted were the ones in this place. That means we have plenty of time until the participants that are left out, come here. Also do not make too much noise, the others in the tent will kill you if they wake up." Replied Lene to Abraham''s complaints. "Is just as Mistress Lene said. We have plenty of time and money to complete this [Stage]." Said a new member in the party. He was a 1.80 n¨² guy with light brown hair, hazel eyes, transparent frame glasses and an elegant penguin suit. With a stance straight as an arrow, a complete butler. But, the only thing that differenced him from a [Personen] was his horns pointing backwards. he was indeed a [Raubtier]... Or a former one. "Shut up you sheep! You are just an aggregate in the party!" Said Abraham. Then out of nothing. *Bang!* The butler kicked him in the butt, throwing him n¨²s in the distance. "I''m a [Ram], you dipshit." He said with full hatred. "Did you kick him again, Randolph?" Asked Lene, who was just coming back from walking when she listened to Abrahams complaints. "Yes, Mistress." Replied Randolph. His name is Randolph Royce and is the [Topaz Pixie] and one of Lilya''s partners. A former [Raubtier]. Lene obtained him after conquering the [Kerker] they accidentally found in the desert. The party, after conquering it, they found a caravan and decided to check it out. Then they found a tent there named [Stone Lottery Stand] and then, when they got near the clerk called to them and gave her the stone. Then she opened it and it ended like this, "[The Tournament].... It''s getting more and more interesting. We also almost died in the [Kerker] back there. Did I tell you what happened there, Randolph?" Said Lene. "Not at all, Mistress." He said. "Well then, I''ll tell you-" She then took out a canteen of water. "That day.... After we got inside the [Kerker], in the Third floor.... We got killed. Then, we tried again and got to the 9th floor... But we got killed again. The problem was not the try/error. We of course just entered twice, but.... Inside the [Kerker] there was a toxic gas named [Zetsu Desper Gas]. Corbin, as our healer, quickly casted [Detox] in us, but after a couple of hours the gas affected us again. This gas... Created the sense of "Desperation" in us. Once, twice, thrice... No matter how much we used [Detox], the gas did not kill us, but it made us desperate. It was horrible. The only place where we could feel alright was outside the [Kerker] after dying. But even so, we continued. Miraculously, Corbin learned an advanced form of [Detox], named [Cure], and it suddenly gave us the boost to get to the 10th floor. We were at the pinnacle of the world. We felt like that. But, there was something out of expectations. The [Kerker Leiter] of the dungeon, Was this big skeleton with six arms and in two of them it had crimson-red shortswords and in the other four it had red crimson claws and black claws. That time we did not know, but the red ones were made of a metal known as [Red Meteorite]. That metal is known by its [Antimagic] properties." Related Lene. "Was it of a big deal for you the [Antimagic] weaponry, Mistress?" Asked Randolph. "For you maybe is not so serious, but in this world, we are supposed to be [Avatar] and not flesh and blood people. That means we, basically, are constructed as a spell..." Said Lene. "Then, if you were to be pierced by such swords, you''d really die." Added Randolph. "Yeah... Not instantly, but sooner or later, we''d be dead. At the end, after we were kind of even, we started to lost stamina and that big skeleton pierced all of us with his weapons. Fortunately, Abraham and I were pierced by the black claws. Corbin had so much luck that he did not got pierced. They said that they felt the worst pain they had ever felt. When they started to drink potions to fully recover themselves, their bodies did not heal. They said that they got a notice saying that with time, it was going to heal, but in that moment.... The less we had was time." She explained. "What happened after that? You seem to have survived, but how, Mistress?" Asked Randolph. "Well, there was a little problem there... When the skeleton attacked us, we lost stamina and resistance.... And over all, the effects of [Cure] disappeared completely. That took us to a river of desperation. Abraham and I desperately avoided the red weapons and tried to win time for our companions to recover. I don''t know how much time it took us, but then Abraham got pierced too by one of those claws. Now it was only me and Corbin that started to prepare a big spell to kill in one hit the skeleton. Then, I pushed all my being to win time for my companions. So they could recover and Corbin could, at least, try to destroy the skeleton. I fought, fought. and fought... And.... When that took me to my utmost limit, I discovered something. While I was looking for something useful amidst the items in my [Item Box], I found something pretty useful. Something I did not noticed until then. It was the [Skyfall Tear]. I... Swallowed it and it gave me the strength to keep going." Said Lene. "[Skyfall]... It sounds like [Skyfall Sea Of Tears], a relic I know about. Is it related?" Asked Randolph. "Probably. Probably not, but at the end, it gave what I most wanted. Time." She said. "It gave you.... Don''t you mean?!" Exclaimed Randolph. "Yeah... It seems that after I ate the [Skyfall Tear] it automatically activated a magic of the so-called [Arcana Element]. It was [Time Magic]. Because I wished for it, the place around me stopped by 30 seconds at the cost of all my mana. In that moment I gave all the attacks I wanted and changed the trajectory of the incoming attacks. Then, when time started to flow again, it created an opening so Corbin attacked and killed the skeleton." Replied Lene to Randolph''s expectations. "... Just... Incredible, Mistress." He said. "I know. I know. Then that thing trapped me 6 or so months in a special dimension and I used that time to train my mind. I did not know if it would work, but at the end it did. I just had a hunch about it. The time in this world passed super slowly, so I just spent like two minutes here. Anyways... Now I can use that power at will. Not perfectly, but I can use it." She added while drinking water. Then, when Randolph was just to ask about a demonstration- "Are you Ms. Nachahmung?" Asked a polite voice behind them. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. "BLAdsl?ghafjdjs?l!!!!" She spitted out the water in the direction the voice came. "Wha-Wha?! Who Are You?!! Moreover.... SORRY!!!" She shouted to the person who talked to her. "Do not worry about it. It will dry in a moment." Said the person. Ther guy who talked to her was clad in a black robe with green embroideries. (??!! I did not notice at the beginning.... But this presence.... It feels similar to...) Thought Lene; Then- "Okay, Okay... But even so.. I''m sorry. Can you tell me please who are you? Are you one of the people in the caravan that''s at the foot of the sphinx?" Asked Lene while calming herself. "Well... Unfortunately I''m not a person of the caravan, but a wandered in the look of help." Said the guy in the robe. "Help? Do you want us to help in a [Quest] or the like?" Added Lene. "[Quest]? Indeed... But it is something at a bigger scale..." He said and then he took out the hood in his robe. "Again, Greetings, Ms. Nachahmung. My name Is [Loki Jotun] and I''m a [Divinity]. I''ve come in the search of help from you." Said Loki while giving a business smile. Trois. [Loki''s POV] (That... Sure was hard. It was as hard as with Engel Falsch. The other possessor of [Skyfall]. Lene Nachahmung. But with her, we finally have the five of them of our side.) I was just returning from my "meeting" with Lene Nachahmung and decided to rest in my room in the [Residential Area] inside the [Kerker]. Then I felt a presence behind me. A strong presence. This, was the aura of a person who had consumed a [Skyfall Tear], and I know very well this person. "Do you need something, Ms. ?hnlich?" I said to her. She was the very first one I found that had consumed [Skyfall]. Isold ?hnlich. A tall girl with firm body, black hair in a tight ponytail with some white bangs in a blunt style . Her eyes are green and a pretty face that looks slightly bored and angry. I presume she always has that expression. "My weapon broke again... I need another." She said. As always, she''s so blunt about everything. "You broke another sledgehammer? Ms. ?hnlich. Did you not learn how to control your power when you ate the [Skyfall Tear]? This time, I wish you to be honest." I told her. I remember her telling me she had learned how to use it, but how things are going, I presume she did not learn how. "Sorry. I''m slow in things like learning. School is not for me. And I could not learn well how to use my magic." She replied. Indeed. When I used [Appraisal] in her, her [Intelligence] was 15. Everything below 35 is pretty bad in that area. The complete opposite of Engel Falsch and Lene Nachahmung. With [Intelligence] of 70 and 80. Truly magnificent. Anyways... "Alright. I''ll give you a [Ultimate] level weapon tomorrow. I really hope you do not break it this time, Ms. ?hnlich." I said. "Okay. I will try not to. Well.... I''ll see how are the girls..." She said as she passed by me and went to one of the residences inside the [Kerker]. "Really... If [Mountain Destroyer] were not an only-girl party made of her childhood friends, I''d now know what could have been of her..." I muttered. (Also, I hope the message had already arrived to Krestin and Izaak...) As I said that to myself, I went to my room to rest a little. [End of Loki''s POV] Quatre. Now, we move to the [Olympus Heavenly City]. Where the other two participants that consumed [Skyfall] are. In this very moment... They are training. The training grounds is a dome shaped stadium with nothing else that a flat and clean arena. There''s anything besides the door. Also that place, has been constructed with hundreds of barriers and magic circles so no one will ever die in there. A palace fitting for a one vs. one encounter. But right now... There was an enormous crater that covered the immense stadium. And in the middle of it, there were two people. A guy fallen in the floor. He was looking to the ceiling and could not move because the tiredness. He''s tall and muscled. He has short, black hair a handsome but manly face and had brown eyes. His name is Izaak Ausgewogen. And just some steps near him, was Krestin Spiegel. A tall, very, very well proportioned girl with inked light-blue, straight hair to shoulder length and very bright hazel eyes. Almost if they were golden. Her skin is white milk and her face is as beautiful as if she were a goddess. She does not lose to Lene in beauty. "I told you right. You need to be more creative. Do not only rely in your talent or innate ability." Said strong and bluntly Krestin to Izaak. "Sorry... *Pant, Pant*... I''ll do better next time..." Said Izaak while panting. "So.... What... Do you think of what [Loki] said?" He added. "What he said... You mean the message?... Well... I asked earlier to [Hephaestus] and he said that the [Titans] were as powerful as a [Divinity]. And that means-" "That means bad news, right?" Said Izaak to finish Krestin''s words. "Yeah... Very bad ones. Still, killing a horde of brainwashed [Mad Titans] and destroying the whole [Thousands Underworld Army]. Aren''t we crazy accepting such petitions.... Also that other guy is very much crazy too." Answered Krestin. "That other... Oh! You mean the new addition... His name was... Engel something..." Added Izaak. "Engel Falsch. That guy... Accepting something like that... Sure he is not in his right mind." Said Krestin. "What he was asked by [Loki]?" Asked Izaak. "The extermination of thousands of [Evil Dragons]." Replied Krestin. "And between those... The [7 Cursed Dragons] that no one has been able to kill for hundreds of years..." Added Krestin to her statement. "Wha?!?! Are you sure?! You are not joking, right?!" Exclaimed Izaak. "No, I''m not. That guy sure is crazy. I don''t know what ability was bestowed to him by [Skyfall], but to be confident to that level... *Sigh* Maybe I''m overthinking things." Said Krestin. "I don''t know about those [Evil Dragons]... But I still remember that time we erroneously entered where the [Twilight Heavenly Dragon] was lying dormant.... It still scares me that quantity of power...." Confesses Izaak. "I know. Maybe the [Cursed Dragons] are just one or two levels behind the one we saw... But still, they seem to be freakishly strong." Replied Krestin. "Even so... You would still have accepted if he had asked, right?" Pointed Izaak. "Because... It''s fun after all." Said Krestin with a broad smile in her face. Cinq. [Haven''s POV] "*Sigh*" I sighed. I was in a famous kind of stand named [Caf¨¦] in [Nanatsu]. It was a place... or "shop" near the port of the island and it had tables inside and outside. There they sever an absolutely delicious coffee. I came every day here since I arrived. "What''s going on?" Asked Cale, who was with me. We were seated in the outside area of the place. "Nothing, it''s just that I''m thinking about everything..." I said. It''s been a month since I last saw Engel. The day after the [Rune Sky Castle] exploded we maintained ourselves in silence. Then, Jess, Kess, Lyad and Cale decided to not to talk about it that much in consideration for the younger ones. We decided to not to look for him. Even if it was hard, even if he was our savior... We could do nothing. We had no clues about what happened besides John''s testimony of someone taking him away. So, we had no choice to give up on him. Even if it hurts so much that my heart is going to explode. That day when we decide it and told the younger ones, they cried,,, I almost did, but I thought that I had to keep my reasoning. After that, we traveled to the north, to [Nanatsu] so we could get a hold of some family from Jess and Kess. It took us 2 and a half weeks to get here. Luckily I had some money with me. The funds of the project of course. We arrived to the island and there, miraculously found Jess and Kess parents where it was supposed to be their family''s house. Their names are Lauren and Karen Elain. They looked fairly young to be a married couple, or even to have children but at the end, they are Elves, so their age was questionable. It was a very heartwarming meeting. Also, I forgot to mention, but I could not have those kids running there with rags, so in the very next town we found I bought them pretty clothes. But going back to track, Mr. Lauren and Ms. Karen are [Adventurers], and they said they had just put a request after looking for their daughters themselves for some time. They also said that they found about some [Quests] that mentioned looking for Beth and Seth. There was other for Brita, but there were none for Cale and Lyad. It was somehow obvious, they both were orphans captured by some human dealers since they were little. They told me that in our way here. So, at the end, Ms and Mr. Elain took those [Quests] and decided to escort the little girls to their hometowns. Also Lyad steeled his will and joined them so he''d become a rookie adventurer. He said he wanted to become as strong as Engel so he would be able to save people as he did. That was some days ago. And now the only one accompanying me is Cale. I''m an orphan too due to being trained all my life in [Holy Eraser], but even so... I have no Idea of what will be of me and this girl from now on. "Mmm... Say, is it bothersome to you my company?" Said Cale out of nowhere. "What are you saying so suddenly? There''s no way that is the case. Anyways, I am the one who should be asking that based on what I did to you." I replied. "Well, thanks. Also, I do not hate you nor think you are a bad person. You helped Engel to save us after all and also... I thought that you were not a bad person... Remember, when Engel taught you to cook. Those were nice moments in the middle of that place... And I started to think since that moment... That... You were not a so bad and the like..." She said with a warm expression. "Yeah... I remember those days too. They were nice for me too..." I said. They are not too in the past, but they seem so far. (I hope one day I get to see Engel again...) Then, when I thought that- "CRAP!! THIS IS BAD! THIS IS REALLY, REALLY BAAAAD!!!!!" I swear I could listen a very familiar voice nearby. The voice seemed so similar to his that my heart started to race without control. I then notice that Cale hears it too and suddenly stood up of her seat. She then looked behind me and also started to smell the air around, as if to catch an aroma or the like. I turned around and then- "Who?" I said unconsciously to the white-haired guy that was there in the other side of the street. [End of Haven''s POV] Six. "Quarta, how was the transmission?" Asked Ms. Cole from her seat in the [Unreachable Room]. [The notice? It was a success. Not all of them checked it instantly because of their time zones, but at least, the 80% read it.] Replied [Quarta]. "That''s nice.... Also, did you get a gasp of what is happening with the [Divinities]? They are the ones I need to be in constant touch, because they and the [Bereich] governments allowed [The Tournament], but since the beginning of the game, they have not replied to any of my messages nor calls." Said Ms. Cole. [Their situation? I checked all the environment around every branch, and they seem to have some problems.] Said [Quarta]. "Problems? What kind of?" Asked the [Game Master] [Well... They''re having a kind of [Civil War] between them. [Royal Branch], [Toori Branch], Half of [Valhalla Branch] and part of [Olympus Branch], with [Utgarda-Loki] as their leader. They seem to be under a strong kind of brainwashing. And the opposing side is the whole [Celestial Branch], half of the [Valhalla Branch] and most of the [Olympus Branch].] Explained the AI. "What?! That serious is the situation?! This need to be treated urgently! Tell me more of the situation! Also I need to contact [Loki]. I need to know what he is planning. We''ll be supporting his faction. I don''t think that guy would reject the aid from the [Asteroid Magician]. Also contact [Schwan Enterprises], I''ll need to ask for permission from the president." Ordered Ms. Cole as she started to move the pieces in her mind. Sept. "CRAP!! THIS IS BAD! THIS IS REALLY, REALLY BAAAAD!!!!!" Shouted Engel in the middle of the street. He had just received the notification from the [Game Master]. "Is there a problem, Master Engel?" "What happened Engel?" "E-Engel... Did something happened?" Lilya, Yozora and R?skva asked Engel why he had shouted like that. "This... This is really... Crap." He said. "Say, what did you read?" Asked Yozora again. "Well... Remember that, in the [First Stage] we participants needed to make a [Party], but it did not said anywhere that it was necessary for it to be made of [Egg], and that I could include you in it?" Said Engel. "Yes. You explained that a week ago." "I remember it..." Replied Yozora and R?skva. "Well... It seems this time is a must for it to be entirely of [Participants]." He said in a dejected voice. "Oh.... So, basically, this party does not work as it is, because the only one participant are you?" Said Yozora. "Yeah.... *Sob, Sob*... I... Am lost." Added Engel while falsely sobbing. Then, he noticed that since a moment, Lilya was not paying attention. "What''s going on, Lilya?" He asked with a change of attitude. "Those Young Ladies.... They''ve been staring at us for a while." She said as she looked over the other side of the street. There were standing two girls. One was a short dog eared girl with average long black hair, shorts and a long sleeved shirt. Next to her, there was a average height girl with short hazelnut hair and black eyes with a mole under the left one. A slim figure was partially hidden in a long sleeved shirt and long tight pants with heavy boots. She had some equipment over her and a shortsword in her lower back. "Eh?.... Cale, Haven... Is that you?!" He shouted so they could hear him. "E-Engel?! Are... you really Engel?!!" Exclaimed Haven and then she and Cale walked towards him. "O-Of course it''s me! Well, I look different but that''s another story..." He said calmly with a warm half-smile. "That smile... The voice... And the odor... The same..." Muttered Cole. Engel did not listened but Haven did. And with that, They completely confirmed the identity of the person in front of her. *Sob, Sob* And as tears started to fall in their cheeks, Haven and Cale out of nowhere embraced him while sobbing. "Eh?... Eh?" He got surprised for a moment there, but he suddenly got what happened, and he just replied to their embrace. ---- PS of Author''s Note: Today I have not much time left, so the Status Windows that are suposed to be in this [Intermission] will be shown in the next chapter, the [Character Index] that will be posted tomorrow. Have a nice day (: Special Transmission: Character Index [Dos] Author''s Note: Good day people! Because the last chapter I did not recieved any opinion (T.T) about the terms index, I did not include it. Also, while thinking of why people did not like ben affleck''s version of daredevil, I found a nice profile pic for my blog. The thing is, that the pic is from Miketsukami Soushi from Inu x Boku SS. I haven''t seen the anime, so do not blame me for the lookalike. That''s for those who have actually seen him. To those who not, google it. Then you''ll know what I''m talking about. BTW I typed "White haired anime guys" to look for my profile pic. (I''m fond of white and silver haired characters, either they are a girl or a boy.) I honestly did not know about him until yesterday. I may have seen him once or twice like in FB or something, but I swear that till yesterday, I was not councious about neither his appereance in that anime nor his looks. I did knew at least the existence of the anime. He did not influenced my fiction in the least. I am really sure about it. But anyways, I really do hope you Review and Rate my fiction and as well enjoyed the chapters I''ve posted till now and the ones I''ll post. Thanks for reading!! :D PS: To those who can comment and likes my Fiction, comment below your fav character! (: Enjoy the Index! Character Index [Dos]: Important Notice: Also, I know I said that Yozora was not the Main Heroine, but after a certain, long, pitiful, crazy and hot blooded discussion with a friend of mine, it has been concluded that Yozora IS the Main Heroine. Any other girl tih relevance in the series is a Side Heroine. Thanks for your understanding. (This time, only main characters, and certain side characters will have a Status Window with them) (People with Status Window in the previous [Uno] are not assured to have one , here in [Dos]) Main Charachters: Engel Falsch: (16 years old, Male): Brunnhildr''s little brother. Used to be weak due to influence of his sister. After being abducted by [Loki Faction] and being experimented with, by [The Scientist], he ingested [Skyfall Tear] and got over his past and chains that binded his power. Currently in [Nanatsu Island]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Engel FalschAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:199/200EX-Class:Tactical/Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breaker - Master of Hekathonkeires - Possesor of the Dragon - The One Who Make Girls Fall Hard - Plot Chaser
-
Health:200,700/200,700[/tds]
Mana:199,390/199,390
-
Attack:8,980Agility:9, 550
Intelligence:70Defense:7,000
Hit Probability:900Luck:5
-
Class:Assasin/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Water/Lightning/Divine/Devil/Special/Arcana/Spirit
Yozora Sakurai (719 years old, Female): Engel''s companion, teacher and self proclaimed wife (In her mind). Fell for Engel when she was saver by him while the events of the [Holy Eraser] ritual. And then she helped Engel escape from his imprisionment by [The Scientist]. She teached him martial arts while trapped in the [Dimensional Mind Space] when he consumed the [Skyfall Tear]. Together with Engel in [Nanatsu Island]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Yozora SakuraiAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:190/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:D?monGender:Female
Titles
Black Night Sky - Black Cold Flame - Self-Proclaiming Wife - Perfect Wife -
-
Health:199,000/199,000[/tds]
Mana:199,999/199,999
-
Attack:15,900Agility:15,300
Intelligence:60Defense:12,300
Hit Probability:11,100Luck:8
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Prayer/Wizard
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Lightning/Fire/Wind/Special
Brunnhildd Falsch (17 years old, Female): Engel''s older sister. Overprotective and halted Engel''s growth. Intuitive genius type. Gets separated and overly depresses when Engel gets abducted by [Holy Eraser]. Now in the second part, she''s headed to [Muttsu Island] [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Brunnhildr FlaschAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:90/200EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Lava Lady - Overprotective Sister - Depressed Sister
-
Health:3,220/3,220[/tds]
Mana:2,990/2,990
-
Attack:1,980Agility:900
Intelligence:50Defense:1,100
Hit Probability:600Luck:6
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Lightning
Lene Nachahmung (16 years old, Female): Is one of the five ingestors of [Skyfall Tear]. Was asked by [Loki] to help in the [Civil War]. Right now, struck in [Hades] with her party. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lene NachahmungAlignment:Icy Lake
Level:190/200EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Silent Claw - Possesor of the Phoenix - Continental Beauty - Food Dumbass - The Girl Barely in the Plot Side
-
Health:100,920/100,920[/tds]
Mana:99,999/99,999
-
Attack:8,080Agility:9,080
Intelligence:80Defense:7,900
Hit Probability:880Luck:7
-
Class:Magician/AssasinSub-Class:Caster/Wizard/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Water/Wind/Special/Arcana/Spirit
Krestin Spiegel (16 years old, Female): Her past in [The Tournament] is mostly unknown. She joined the [Olympus Knights] and during that period she consumed the [Skyfall Tear]. Acquitanced with Izaak, she erroneously visited the dormant [Heavenly Twilight Dragon] in the utmost part of [Olympus Heaveny City]. Now helps [Loki''s Faction] on the [Civil War]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Krestin SpiegelAlignment:Golden Forest
Level:199/200EX-Class:Power/Tactical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Lancemaster - Olympus Maiden - The One Who Posseses The Divine Intervention - Plot Master - The One Who Was in The Flat Side
-
Health:199,000/199,900[/tds]
Mana:199,999/199,999
-
Attack:9,999Agility:8,400
Intelligence:70Defense:9,999
Hit Probability:800Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Samurai/Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Lightning/Arcana
Izaak Ausgewogen (16 years, Male): Other ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Once withnessed the power of a Heavenly Dragon. Acquitanced with Krestin and both living in the [Olympus Heavenly City]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Izaak AusgewogenAlignment:Steel Fist
Level:190/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breaker - Brawl Smasher - The One Who Posessed The Divine Intervention - Justice Idiot - The Guy Who Fears Reptiles
-
Health:112,00/112,100[/tds]
Mana:89,310/89,310
-
Attack:9,900Agility:7,600
Intelligence:50Defense:9,900
Hit Probability:800Luck:7
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Blacksmith/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Special/Arcana
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Isold ?hnlich (16 years old, Female): Presumably the first ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Not really smart but very powerful. She''s part of the previously mentioned only-girl party. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Isold ?hnlichAlignment:Mountain Destroyer
Level:190/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing - Full Metal Fist - Power Idiot - Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000
-
Health:100,090/100,090[/tds]
Mana:91,910/91,910
-
Attack:9,999Agility:5,000
Intelligence:50Defense:9,999
Hit Probability:500Luck:9
-
Class:Knight/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Lancer/Rougue Artist
Elemental Affinity
Earth/Divine/Arcana
Lilya Lykanis (420 years old, Female): A former [Raubtier], was involved in a Coup D''¨¦at several years ago. After being sealed and freed by the organizers of [The Tournament], ahs accepted the conditions of being sealed again so she''d be freed again by a person chosen by the sealing stone. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lilya LykanisAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:150/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PixieGender:Female
Titles
Obsidian Pixie - Engel''s Slave - The Last Schwarzenwolf?n - Expresionless Maid - Rebel Raubtier
-
Health:58,550/58,550[/tds]
Mana:55,000/55,000
-
Attack:5,000Agility:4,000
Intelligence:60Defense:5,000
Hit Probability:900Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Wind
Loki Jotun (125 years old, Male): Leader of the [Loki Faction] in the [Civil War] Against [Utgarda-Loki]. He discovered that there were only seven pieces remaining of the [Skyfall Sea Of Tears]. He only was able to ingest two of them. He wished for the peace of all the [Divinities] and bring bcck the shine to [Valhalla Imperial City]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Dimitri KraulmoffAlignment:Valhalla Imperial City
Level:300/250EX-Class:Magical/Power/Tactical
Race:DivinityGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breaker x 2 - Loki Jotun - Overpowered Divinity - Master of Trickstery - The 22nd - The One Who is Most Dense Than a Clich¨¦ Protagoinst
-
Health:999,900/999,900[/tds]
Mana:950,999/950,999
-
Attack:99,999Agility:99,900
Intelligence:80Defense:99,000
Hit Probability:10,000Luck:7
-
Class:Knight/Magician/BlademasterSub-Class:Samurai/Caster/Prayer/Wizard
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Divine/Lightning/Special/Spirit
Side Characters: Haven Davis: A former member of [Holy Eraser] and the one who helped Engel and the other prisioners to escape. After Engel''s second abduction by [Loki Faction], she took the mission to take back all the prisioners to their homes. She reunited with Engel in [Nanatsu Island]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Elizabetha Haven Aufgehenstainen Von DavidennsforthkratterAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:100/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
The Forgived -Follower of Rightfulness - Acceptable Cooker - Maiden in Tsundere Love
-
Health:5,730/5,730[/tds]
Mana:3,300/3,300
-
Attack:4,000Agility:3.000
Intelligence:40Defense:4,300
Hit Probability:2,100Luck:3
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Phalanx/Rouge Artist
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Fire
Cale Dafe (15 years old, Female): One of the prisioners with Engel inside [Rune Sky Castle]. She''s now accompanying Haven and she has just reunited with Engel. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Cale DafeAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:10/200EX-Class:Tactical
Race:RaubtierGender:Female
Titles
Tracker - Former Kuudere
-
Health:130/130[/tds]
Mana:100/100
-
Attack:75Agility:150
Intelligence:40Defense:100
Hit Probability:50Luck:4
-
Class:-Sub-Class:-/-
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Water
Alize Krystalmoff (17 years old, Female): Mostly known as [R?skva Sturm], she was a servant of the [Divinity Thor] before he was brainwashed, the [21st]. She joined Engel and his party due to petition of her to the [Divinity Loki]. She was disguised as a [Personen] due to personal motives, but her real race is [Arche]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Alize KrystalmoffAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:143/200EX-Class:Power
Race:ArcheGender:Female
Titles
R?skva Sturm - Impenetrabe Armor - Armored Girl of Dandere Love
-
Health:55,300/55,300[/tds]
Mana:60,300/60,300
-
Attack:7,000Agility:5,000
Intelligence:50Defense:7,900
Hit Probability:500Luck:7
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Divine/Earth/Wind/Lightning/Special
Maxwell Stand (26 years old, Male): Known as [Surtr Muspell], is one of the [22nd Loki] and fights alongside him in the [Civil War] agianst [Utgarda-Loki]. He''s the wielder of the [Antimagic Sword Laevateinn]. Icy Lake: Lene''s Party. Conformed by Sarah Linna, Corbin Olivier, Abraham Kalfas, Jessica Shirley, and Elena Cu¨¦llar. Crimson Lava: Brunnhildr''s Party. It''s members are Eita Ryuugamine, Sandra ¨¦muete, Alan Strike, Maria Cole-Rightroad, Daniel Kyle and Karen Leonas. Elven Sword: The party made of Mr and Ms Elain. In it is included Lyad Copp, Jess and Kess Elain. Beth and Seth Lyze: From the dog-eared tribe. They are being taken home by Elven Sword. Brita Hest: A hobbit involved in the [Holy Eraser] ritual. Currently going back to hometown with Elven Sword. Mountain Destroyer: Isold''s Party. It''s members are unknown. It''s only known that they are a only-girl party and Isold''s childhood friends. Steel Fist: Izaak''s Party. Members are unknown. Golden Forest: Krestin''s Party. There are no known members. Patricia Strike: Alan Strike''s older sister. Has no appereances yet. Alexandra Cole (17 and unlimited months years old, Female): [Game Master] of [The Tournament]. Long time ago was known as the nemesis of the [Demon Empress], The [Asteroid Magician] and the once wielder of [Zeus''s Lightning]. [Quarta]: Artificial Intelligence monitoring [The Tournament]. Antagonists: Slain Gradd: Also knonw as the 20th [Utgarda-Loki]. Has brainwashed almost all of the [Divinities] branches and plans to rule the whole world. [The Scientist]: With an unknown name, he was the one to experiment with Engel until Yozora mercilessly killed him. He was in the [Utgarda-Loki Faction] but was abducted and hired by the [Loki Faction]; even so he was killed. It''s suposed he had lived hundreds of years. Chapter Nine: Fussabdruck (Footsteps) - What destiniy awaits [First Half] Author''s Note: Okay this is a mix of a weekly and a procastination chapter. xD Well, as you all saw last Transmission, you know that Cale and Haven will be in Engel''s party... But... Does that works in any way? He''s still the sole participant in it! And here is where [Deus Ex-Machina] makes his play! By that, I mean is that something really opportune that only would happen in moives an the like, like "OH I don''t have enought strenght to win but because I''m the main character the nakama power will come and help me finish him!!!" Thing.... OR so xD. (I took the nakama power thing from the eternal one piece jokes I''ve seen, but I haven''t watched a single episode of it. IF there''s any similarities, is coincidence XD). Anyways, going back on track, this will be a little forced at the end, but that''s how it is. Just, thanks for readind and Rate and Review my Fiction! Enjoy the chapter!!! Teil Ein. After their reunion, Haven, Cale and Engel plus company had a long time to chat about what happened to both sides. Haven paid the tea she had on the [Caf¨¦] and then they went to the inn where she and Cale were hosting. It was as well a place managed by Mr. Elain''s sister. She was the family Jess and Kess were supposed to be heading to. The Inn''s name was [Seventh Art Inn]. It was a fairly big place. Engel and his party registered in the inn too. They chose the adjacent rooms. Haven was in the 303, so the 302 and 304 were booked by them. Unusually, the one in the reception was Mr. Elain''s sister. She was presented to Engel by Haven. Her name is Leslie Elain. She looked like Jess and Kess, but with some years more and with a mature aura around her. She had half triangle glasses, green eyes and a really long hair. Also she was slim, and if one were to look for similarities, you could say her figure was that look alike of Haven''s. Then, after that, they went to Haven''s room. And there they talked about what they passed through. After 3 or so hours, both ended talking. Who began was Haven, and then was Engel who told his story. So, at the end, the room turned into a gloomy atmosphere. "Okay! Well, I''ll be leaving for a while. I need to look for party members after all. Also it''s already dark outside so be careful if you go for a night stroll." Said Engel as he stood up from one of the two beds that were inside the room and left. He knew that the one with most presence in that gloominess was him, so he left. With him out the mood would at least lessen a little. "He left... huh..." Said Yozora, understanding his intention. She wanted to go with him, but in that moment she could not. She was the only one tying the two groups in the room, now that Engel was out. "Tell me, Haven, what are you going to do?" She asked. "What I''m going to do? I... I still don''t know, I have Cale with me and also I may be chased by [Holy Eraser]. I really do not know what awaits me." Replied Haven. "Well... If it''s like that, why don''t you join out party?" Said Yozora nonchantaly ""What?!"" Let out Cale and Haven. "Wha-!? Yozora?! Are you sure about that?" Asked Lilya. She knew that was too much of a whim to do it like that. "It''s okay. And also I think is what Engel would want." Added Yozora. "*Sigh* You cannot just do these things right away. For the moment, we will wait for Master Engel to come back." Said Lilya. "Well, if with that are you satisfied... But it''s better to have them than not. Right, Alize?" Said Yozora inviting Alize, known as [R?skva] to the conversation. "Mmm... I think it is unnecessary to Engel, but as to, in the part where he''d welcome them, it''s okay." She said. "As always you''re so neutral." Added Yozora. "Even so, Yozora and Alize too. We have not heard of Ms. Haven and Ms. Cale opinion yet." Said Lilya. Then, the two who had stayed silent, raised their voices. "Well... I- do not mind joining..." "..... No problem...." Said both. "We-Well... If it''s like that, the one who has the last word is Master Engel." Said Lily while giving up. "It''s decided then! Welcome to the party you two! The formalities will be when Engel come back!" Shouts Yozora in high spirits. Teil Zwei. "Are you leaving, Mr. Engel?" Said Leslie Elain as she saw Engel going out of the in. She was not in the reception, but was coming from the street with some paper bags." "Eh? Yeah. I just wanted to take stroll for a while." He said while scratching his head a little. "Well then, be careful Mr. Engel. When it turns dark, it''s a little dangerous. It was not like that before, but these days a lot of ruffians have come from Zeus and Ares." Said Leslie while fixing her glasses. "Really? I''ll be careful then. Oh! Are those crafting tools?" He asked as he barely noticed what was in Leslie''s bag. "Eh? Oh yes, they are. I may not look like it, but I''m a high level alchemist! I used to go in adventures with my foolish little brother and her wife, my best friend, when we still were young!" She said rising her voice a little and puffing out her chest. "Really? That''s nice. So why are you not adventuring now? Maybe it''s because family?" He said. "EHHehehhheehhehe.... Idon''thaveahusbandnorchildrenidon''thaveahusbandnorchildrenIamoldI ''mgoingtodaiealoneafterallI''mold I''moldI''muglyIdon''thaveahubaaaaaaaaand......" She cried an incomprehensible mantra. "Wha-?! Ms. Leslie! Are you okay?!!" Said In surprise Engel while holding her shoulders. "Ehh? Ah! Oh... Sorry! I''m so sorry you had to see me like that!" She replied "No... I''m the one who has to apologize. I''m the one who touched such delicate topic for you after all..." He said. "Don''t worry. I''m the one at fault, to be acting like that at my age. Even if I am not attractive and don''t have any love experience; to fret over it like this... That''s why I don''t have a husband..." She muttered while looking downside. "What are you saying Leslie? I don''t get why are you saying those things. You are really pretty after all!" Said Engel. "Eh?!" She let out. "You are really beautiful and honestly, honestly, I think these islanders are blind to not to make a line to date such a beautiful lady like you. Young, intelligent and pretty!" He said. (I''m trying to cheer her up, but I hope I haven''t overdone it after all...) He thought. He had already pretty much fucked it up, but that does not matter now. "You... You think I''m pretty?!" She said in surprise. "Of course! If I were from this world, I had already proposed and marry you, Leslie." He added. "You.....Marry... ME?! Eh?! Ehehe...Eehehehe..." She then put one of her hands in her cheek while smiling a little strange. "Eh? Leslie?" Said Engel to bring her back to the ground. "Ehehe... Oh! Ah! I''m sorry Engel; I think I drifted for a while. Sorry..." She said. "It''s okay. I just hope you have cheered up. Anyways, I''ll be leaving for a while. See you later!" He said as he started to walk away. "By-e....." She then while a little over the sky, saw him departing. But in that very precise moment, all what he had said started to turn weird engines in her head. "He... He said it..... He... He said IT..." Was all she said while smirking mischievously. Engel, had already fucked it up beyond limits. Minutes later, while walking near the commercial part of the island, he started to meditate what he had done. "Did I overdo it? I feel like it, but I just used some words from an anime, that...... SHIT WHAT I''VE DONE!!??!!" He said as he fell on his knees in the middle of the sidewalk. "Why didn''t I read the context? THE CONTEXT? Crap! I was thinking what to do when I returned to the room later, that I did not noticed the whole context in the conversation I had with Leslie!!...Those words were from a romcom anime! Shit... I just hope Leslie do not misunderstand things.... But somehow I can see it coming... That kind of flag!!.........Well, it''s not like it hurts that a beautiful elf girl gets to like you. I can just talk about it later." He then just brushed away his worries and decided to stand up and resume his stroll. Don''t misunderstand him, he was pretty unpopular back in his school. He dealing with it like that comes from it. (...But.... She said she was an adventurer... With her best friends... Now that I think about it, how is Alke doing? I haven''t seen her since 6 or so years ago... Also I and Sis'' left so unexpectedly... I wonder how Valeriya is doing...) Then, while he was thinking about his long left friend and his step sister, he passed next to a very dark alley... *Bump!* "Hey! What''s with you!?" Exclaimed a guy¡¯s voice. "Eh? Oh, sorry for bumping into you. I did not notice you." Said Engel The one who he bumped into was a tall guy with long black hair for a guy; he had deep blue eyes and had a handsome face. But had traces of what you''d call a rebel kid. Also you could find traces of Asian race in his face. Probably a half. "Eh? Oh, if you apologize then there''s no problem... Wait; haven''t I seen you before?" Said the tall guy. "Well, I don''t kno..... Aren''t you Akio? Akio Aoi?" Asked Engel out of nowhere. "Eh?! How do you know my name?" And as the guy, Akio, said that- "AAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! HEEEEELLPPPP!!!!!" Shouted someone from the dark alley. "??! A woman?!" Shouted Akio. "A girl...." Muttered Engel. It was a young girl that was being attacked by some ruffians. The voices of the ruffians could not be listened neither their faces could be seen. Only their shadows. They were 3 and the girl was just putting a little fight. And then out of nowhere Akio rushed to the alley to stop the ruffians- Is what was supposed to happen, but then Engel pulled him from his shirt''s neck while he tried to rush. "BLreaajskhdk" Akio let out a strange sound out of his mouth. *Slap!* "What do you think are doing?!" He shouted to Engel while brushing off his Engel''s hand. "Ignore it. Let''s go." He said nonchantaly, with a sudden serious aura and expression he had not a while ago. "What?! Are you saying we should let her be raped or something?!! Are you saying is not our business?!" Shouted Akio. "Yeah. Let''s ignore them. Why don''t w-" And just as Engel was talking, he was brushed off again by Akio. "Shut up. If you want then go away now. I will deal with this myself." He said as he rushed the alley. "Well, it''s your choice..." Said Engel as he decided to remain as a spectator. "HEY YOU! TAKE OFF YOUR FILTHY HANDS OF THAT GIRL!!" He shouted as he got near the ruffians. Akio had a katana and a nodachi in his waist and he took the two. They both shone in a blue color. ([Blue Meteorite]? Devil''s trait.... Those are swords from a [Kerker] reward... He sure as flashy as always...) Thought Engel while looking to Akio''s swords. "GET AWAY IF YOU DON''T WANT TO BE SLICED IN TWO BY MY [NISEIRYUU]!!" He shouted as he pointed his sword towards them. Then- Out of the shadow 5 more men came out with iron and wooden sticks and attacked him. He then noticed the ambush and with smooth movements he slashed the five behind him with the back of his katana and then attacked the other three in front of him that suddenly jumped out. In an instant he dealt with 8 people and then walked towards the girl in the floor. She was sobbing and sweeping. "Are you okay, little girl?" He said as he sheathed his [Niseiryuu] and gave his hand to the girl. She then took his han- "Eh?" When she took his hand, she suddenly jumped to him and with a hidden knife she stabbed him in his guts. Then from the shadows again other 2 guys came out with steel swords and swung them towards Akio. But that didn''t happened. "I heard its bad manners to gang up over a guy, but I guess you are just filthy thieves and don''t even know how to read." Said Engel who was now at the end of the alley, in front of everyone, as he threw to the floor two steel swords he had in his hands. The ruffians'' steel swords. Then they fell unconscious. In the blink of an eye, he had crossed the entire alley and took the thieves'' swords and knocked them. He then approached the little girl that had taken out the knife out of Akio and now pointed towards Engel while trembling.. It seemed the knife had poison because Akio was now paralyzed in the floor. "This is not something a little girl should be doing." He said as he skillfully took the girl from the wrists and pressed them so she''d throw the knife. She did, and then she knocked her out with a punch in the gut. "Now... What do I do with them?... Well, I guess I''ll make an excuse." He said as he looked around him, then he approached Akio. "And you... Are a little too stupid. But I guess it''s just natural." He said as he crouched and put his hand in the laying Akio. "[Detox] [Heal]" He said as he used his magic to help him. A little light shone through Akio''s body, and when it faded, he slowly reacted and sat in the ground. ".... Thanks." He said in a very low voice. "Don''t worry about it." Said Engel as he playfully waved his hand. The tranquil and relaxed aura he always has could be felt from him. Then Akio stood up. "Well... About this... Did you know it was a trap all along?" Asked Akio. "You can say it. I felt their presences in there when I bumped into you. Then when we were talking they all just moved as in a play. It felt too false. But I guess you didn''t notice." Replied Engel. "Are you a [Magician]?" Said Akio. "Who knows. Just that, I want you to go and look for the authorities here. I''ll watch over them. Also only call them, I''ll explain what happened." Declared Engel as he leaned in a nearby pile of boxes. "Okay. I will..... Thanks, again." Then Akio left. "And... This girl is too little too. 10 years maybe... No, it''s 9. Well, I''ll ask Leslie about it." Muttered Engel as he moved along the alley. Moments later, Akio returned with some knights of [Kazu]. Then Engel explained them that he wanted to pass a bag of money to Akio and then it suddenly tore and all the coins fell. Then, while they were picking them up, those thieves in the alley attacked them and in retribution, Engel and Akio knocked them down. Akio tried to refute it but got silenced by Engel. Then the knights took them to the jail and left. Only Engel and Akio remained. "What about the little girl?" Asked Akio. "Too little to be in jail. Too big to have alive parents. Also let her go is no good. I don''t know what to do about her, but by now, I''ll take her to my inn, tie her and then ask for advice." He explained. (It''s what I say, but, there''s something that picked my attention while looking at her with the demonic eye...) He said to himself. "So, where are you staying? I want to repay your help in some way." Said Akio. "Sorry Akio, but I don''t swing that side.... I love big hills you know..." Replied Engel while separating a little from Akio. "I DON''T MEAN IT THAT WAAY!!" He shouted to Engel. "Hahahaha, I know I know. I was just kidding. I''m staying in the [Seventh Art Inn]." Added Engel. "That''s convenient. I''m staying there too. Also, I had no time to ask, but, how do you know my name? Do we really have met each other?" Asked Akio as he tilted a little his head. "I''ll tell you when we get to the Inn. Now, I''ll take out the little girl from where I hid her." Said Engel as he went back to the alley and then lifted one of the wooden boxes where he leaned before. Inside it there was the little girl. The little girl had a strange rose color hair and Engel noticed that she had bright hazel eyes. Also even if dirty, her skin still looked white and the only thing she was wearing were smelly and tattered rags and a leather belt where she put the knife. Also she was barefoot. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. "Needless to say, this little girl also looked too suspicious if you ask. I wouldn''t have approached her with my weapons sheathed." Added Engel as he lifted her up. "Shut up..." Replied Akio as they went back to the Inn. Teil Drei. "So that is what happened, Master Engel?" Said Lilya as Engel was sitting on his knees with his head down. He and all of what could be considered now his party, except Cale, were inside Haven''s room inside the Inn. "This is what people call, abduction. Really, really... Were you conscious of what you were doing while bringing a little kid with you. All your reasons are mere speculations, Master Engel. We were just lucky that Ms. Elain was so gentle to take the little girl with her and even, let you get in here with no suspicions or whatsoever about you, Master!" Shouted Lilya. She was scolding her master as for what he had suddenly done. "I know, I know Lilya. Also, since when are you so expressive? Well, not that it matter right now... But, basically, I saw something pretty interesting with the [Demonic Eye]." He replied to Lilya as he stood up. "What did you saw, Engel?" Said Yozora who was leaned in the room''s wall. "Her race. It was not [Personen], not [Raubtier] nor [D?mon], neither other race I have heard of." He said. "What,... Do you mean?" Asked Alize. "Her race is [Ver?nderten]. As I already said, I haven''t heard about it. Any idea? Do you know anything?" He asked to his party. For a while, all of them stayed silent, then one of them raised her hand. "I know about it...." Said timidly Haven. "Mind telling us?" Said Yozora. "I... Don''t think you''ll like what I am going to say, but... That child may be a modified human. One created by [Holy Eraser]." """"What!?"""" Al of them got dumbfounded by Haven''s words. "Certainly, that was still a rumor when I was an [Empress]" Said Yozora. "I never heard of it tough..." Said Lilya. "Neither do I... But I have an idea of who is the one who created such project." Declared Alize. "[Utgarda-Loki], isn''t it?" Added Engel. "But why? That IS the question." Added Yozora. "I don''t know, but it may be prudent to tell this to [Loki]. Alize, can you contact him?" He asked. "I... Don''t know. But I''ll try!" She said with high spirits. "Alright, that leaves the matter of her origins cleared. Undoubtedly she''s an orphan, right?" Said Engel towards Haven. "...Yes, she is." She answered a little dejected. "Cheer up. This has nothing to do with you." He added. "Well... The thing is that she seems to have escaped and joined that group of bandits, or they submitted her. We don''t know, so we''ll wait till she wakes up." Stated Engel. "Even so, you said that she stabbed a [Chick], right? Even for another participant, that should be hard, right?" Said Alize. "Yes, but as a [Ver?nderten], she''s programmed to have a high level since this age." Explained Haven. "I confirmed her level being 100. The other thieves were 28 in average tough." Said Engel. "Really?" "That-is a really high level." Expressed Alize and Lilya. "Is it so impressive?" Asked Engel. "Well... You may not know about it, but at least, a kid from her age should have Cale''s Level." Said Haven "Oh... By the way, where''s she?" He asked. "I think... Master Engel says "Picking the Flower"...." Replied Lilya. "Oh!....." He just stayed silent. "Well then, it would be okay if we dismissed here. Alize, go find out if you can contact [Loki], Yozora, Lilya and Haven, go look for the girl. I''ll go to visit Akio, the guy who was stabbed." He directed. Then, all them went to do their respective assignments. "Well then... They said their room was the 409..." Muttered Engel as he walked thorough the corridor in the fourth floor of the Inn. "But... Why the room? It could have been the tavern near the inn or the dinner hall downstairs... That''s why people misunderstand things...." He added. Then, while getting near the end of the corridor, the door of the room 408 opened. "Mmm?" Said the person who was going out as the door almost slammed Engel. He then looked to the one who was going out and- "Patricia?" Said Engel. "Who?" Replied the person who opened, Patricia Strike. Teil Vier. [Yozora''s POV] The little girl woke up. She was in a little, single room Engel had paid for her. While she was unconscious, Leslie wiped her body and brought some clean clothes for he to wear. She said they were old clothes from Jess that Mr. Elain had left there. Anyways, we just left there here sleeping and closed the room with key. Leslie said she was kind of busy now, so she could not watch over her. We did not separate for much time, so she was still sleeping when we came back. It was a relief to see she hadn''t escaped. Well, the little girl slowly woke up and looked around her, and then she saw me next to her. When she realized that, she suddenly jumped out of the bed to the opposite side of mine and started to look for her dagger, which I was entrusted with. "Calm down, I-We, will do nothing. We won''t harm you." I said. Somehow... I feel she is just like I was. Scared... Scared and dangerous. Probably Engel knew it and that''s why he sent me with them. She did not answer me, she just stared at us. I know, I know very well that look in those eyes. They have hatred, distrust and fear. I tried to extend my hand to her, but I was brushed off and then attacked. She was trying to stab me with her nails in my throat but I easily evaded her. (Was that a mistake?...) I thought while she then tried to run away from the door. But there was Lilya, blocking it. She started to release an immense pressure, as to naturally say "You are not superior to me", and let her quiet. She did it. The little girls stood quiet in the middle of the room, but still, she was waiting for an opening so she could escape. "I already told you, we are not going to harm you." I repeated. "LIES" She said. "? I am not lying." I said "LIES LIES! Adults just tell LIES! You act like that but you''ll take me back to that place!!!" She shouted (That place... The atelier perhaps...) I thought. "No. I am not lying. I won''t take you to that place." I calmly said. "But you are trapping me here!!" She said. Well.. I guess she''s right. "Lilya." I said and Lilya stopped exerting pressure and moved out of the door. The little girl then suddenly tried to get out but then crashed head on with the door. "Uuuuh..." "She moved out of the way, but I never said the door was open." I said. She then glared at me with full hatred. "Lilya. I have an idea. Do not question it, please." I said. "Alright. I will do as you ask." Replied Lilya; then she unlocked the door. "You, little girl, we''ll be going out." I said to her with a warm smile similar to how Engel would do it. Minutes later- "What do you plan?" She said to me. I was walking next to her and Lilya was slightly behind us. Haven, who was outside the door, stayed in the inn. Cale was left alone after all. "Nothing. I just thought of taking you to a stroll at night in the commercial area." I replied to her. "Lies. You''ve set a barrier. I know it. It does not matter if I try to run away, It won''t be too far when I crash with an invisible wall." She told me. "Oh... So you know about these things." I said, to create conversation. "Of course. "That place" was under one after all. I can feel it. I know it''s futile to run" She said. "Yes. I''ve set a barrier, but not because of what you think. I won''t take you to "that place" you''re talking about. I just want you to keep me company, so I set the barrier." I explained. "LIES!! TELL ME! WHAT''S YOUR PURP-!!" As she was screaming, I leaned to match her height and told her while putting my finger in her mouth- "I already told you. I want to take a stroll with you in the commercial area. It''s just that." I told her again. She then, closed her mouth and pouted while crossing her arms. "Well then, Let''s GO! I shouted as we walked in the street. The commercial area was pretty alive even in the night in this island. I never have thought about this happening 500 years ago. Things like this could only be seen in the capital of countries like [Poseidon], [Gaia] and the like. We went to stalls, and offered something to eat. At the beginning, she seemed reluctant but little by little, she started to eat. Meat skewers, bowls of rice, bread, and even an ultra-delicious kind of food called [Cr¨ºpes] that are from Engel''s world. By the way, that stall seems to be really antique and expensive. Then, I released the barrier. I was trying to deepen my relationship with the little girl. She had not loosened her guard, but at least was not trying to run away. We kept walking and looking to stalls. We also saw stalls with accessories and the like. I secretly bought a ribbon for her. At least that should help, a present. But that''s for later. But then- When we were near the park in front of the commercial area, and really near of the inn, there was the street where all of the bars of the island are. Of course, because it was evening, it was full of drunken workers and adventurers. We did not even passed near it, but- "EH?! YU STOPH DERE!!!" Shouted a drunk man near us. "Us?" I said, as Lilya and I slightly raised our guards. "YES YU!! ALZO DE LITLE GURL DAT IS WIT YU!! I NOU HER!!" He shouted, as his companions came behind him. With the man shouting at us, they were 8 and at least half of the others were drunk. "Did you say you know her?" I asked. "YEZU!!! DAT LITLE GURL DERE IS DE ONE DAT STOLE ALL MY MONEEY!! I RECOGNIZE THAT PINK HAIR!!" He shouted full of rage. The ones behind him were giving him the reason. Then I turned to the little girl, she was giving some steps behind, with full intention of running. I did not set the barrier again tough. I can bet she suddenly thought "Is she going to sell me now? Was this her plan all along?" and the like. "I know there are not too much little girls with "rose" hair, but how can you be so sure about it?" I said as to challenge him. "SHUT UP BITCH!!! I KNOW IT CUS I KNOW IT!! JSUT SHUT UP AND GIVE ME THE GURL!!" He said as he unsheathed the bastardsword in his back. By his looks and the looks of his companions, he must be an adventurer. I made eye contact with Lilya and she then hold up the little girl. I just thought of something. I may not be as good as Engel in handling these things, but I can as much do something like this. While Lilya held up the girl, I declared- "This girl, be or not the one who you lot are looking for, I won''t hand her over. Never. I swear right now, that I''ll protect this little girl with all my strength!" And then, as if the drunk adventurer could not stand it, he jumped in anger, and his companions followed suit. Teil F¨¹nf. "Why?" Was the only thing she said. She asked that after I effortlessly handled the drunk adventurers. I did not even need to take out my weapon. Really, these guys were such small fry. "Well... Why?? Not even I know about it. I just thought about how you were like me in the past, and I wanted to save you, and protect you. That''s all." I said as I gave her a warm smile. Just as Engel would have done it. "Wha...What''s with that answer? You... You are lying.... You... You''ll just deceive me... And take me there again... Lies.. LIES... THEY ARE-THEY''RE LIES!!" She shouted as she shed tears. "I already said it. I won''t take you to that place. And I am not telling lies for sure. I swear it. So, come now, stop crying, little girl." I said as I welcomed her with a hug. She then... Understanding what I had said, and processing it... She, slowly, returned back the hug and cried. After she let out all her feelings, we then returned to the inn. This time Lilya was walking besides her. We entered in Haven''s room, and there she was with Cale, drinking tea. Alize, who was in the next room, came to see how was out state. Then we spent some minutes chatting and trying to get the little girl in the mood when- "GUYS I HAVE BIG NEEEEEWWSSS!!!" Shouted Engel who suddenly entered, shouted he had big news. "More important, Engel, I''ve just realized, but this little girl has no name. She just has a TSN0017 in her name slot." I said, suddenly cutting his impulse while all the others in the place nodded. "Ehh?! I know that! The thing is why haven''t you given her a name?" He said while slightly puffing out his cheeks. How Cute!! "Well... the thing is that..." "What happens, is that she does not like the names we give her. She says they are crappy. And also Master Engel, if you hadn''t noticed, she has been punching you all since you entered here." Said Lilya while cutting my words. "Yeah I knew that. Well, if there''s no other way.... I''ll suggest one... Mmm... Let me see..." He said as he tilted his head to think. "Mmmm....." He then stared at her for a while as she punched him. "What about... Ileana?" He suggested. We then, listening to his suggestion, we stood there, expectant to her answer. She then stopped, and looked up to him. "..... The other... People, has two names, don''t they?" She said. (So she liked it...) I thought, as well the others in the room. "*Sigh*, Okay, okay. I will make it simple tough... It will be Roza. Ileana Roza. You satisfied?" He said. Then, as all we thought he made it too simple, she then punched him in his important parts. "Simple. Too simple! But I''ll keep it though! Hmph." She said as she came to my lap and sat. "This little...." He muttered while in his knees. He then slowly stood up. "Anyways... I said I brought great news." He said. "Which ones?" I asked as I stroked Ileana''s hair. "I... Got myself a party. There was a little struggle, but I convinced them to join my party. I did it!!" He said as he regained his initial mood. "Who are they? Are they strong?" Asked Alize. "Well, I knew some of them since the [Tournament Start]... But about the strong... That can be fixed." He said while slightly looking to the side. Suspicious... Cute, but suspicious. "Well, guys, you can come in!" He shouted to the hall. "So you brought them with you, Master Engel?" Asked Lilya. "Yeah, I did. And I bet you will be surprised, Lilya." He said. As she tilted slightly her head, I wondered what he meant by that, as well as everybody in the room. Then, the guys entered in the room one by one., and then, when the six entered, they presented themselves. And on a side note, the room was pretty cramped now. "Go-Good night. I''m the former leader of the party, Patricia Strike." "I am Akio Aoi, nice to meet you." "I''m Kyoka Aoi, nice to meet you." "My name is Albrikt, Albrikt Blau-Himmel. Glad to meet you." "I am Blair Alkaline. Greetings." "And I am Izane Foxyn, Patricia''s [Pixie]. Glad to meet you all." They all presented themselves quite respectfully... And as the last one said her name, Lilya indeed got surprised. [End of Yozora''s POV] --- Author''s Note: PS! You can consider from now and onwards, that Blair''s attitude and role may not be what was intended to be. Also don''t forget to review and rate the fiction... And also comment you favorite character:D Thanks for reading, I really hope you enjoyed the chapter! (: Chapter Ten: Schnee (Snow) - What destiny awaits [Second Half] Author''s Note: This is the entirely weekly chapter! And the last one of the first volume! (except the epilogue) Don''t you love those Loli''s that call you papa? (BTW I''m in the plot side. PLOT IS JUSTICE!!!) But even so, I still like them. Why? And while thinking about it, and thinking how awesome was Avengers: The Age Of Ultron (I loved paul betanny and aaron taylor johnson acting) , I thought of how these characters move on their own. I did not even planned to have Ileana in the main story, but she''s there now. How? HOW? These things tend to happen. Really.... SO much more often thant you think. Well then, that''s all for today!. Thanks for reading! Rate and review! Enjoy the chapter! PS: Sometimes, to help me think the scenes, I imagine them talking, and I use anime voices. For engel is (Katsuragi Keima, Kurusu Syo) and for Yozora is (Ren Hakuei). Brunnhildr is (Mikazuki Yozora,) Also, Lilya is (Shiba Miyuki, Yukinoshita Yukino)... Krestin is (Xenovia Quarta, Kuriyama Mirai) Lene is (Kanzaki Ranki, Irina Shidou)... Just to infrom you XD I did do this chapter in a 3 day gap. It means I went to classes in college, then wrote, then slept, then woe up, then wrote, then go to classes, then wrote, then sleep.... And that drill for three days. And that means my humor was constantly changing. At difference from a Procrastination chapter, this has more of flaws and "things that I wrote on a whim". That means... This chapter is a little crazy and normal and crazy... and I overdid it. really. XD, even so, I hope you enjoy it. Teil Ein. We will be going back two or so hours back, where Engel saw Patricia going out of her room. "Who?" She said with a really carefree tone. Patricia Strike, an average height girl with long blonde hair in a ponytail, blue eyes and thick frame glasses, a really athletic figure and over the average beautifulness. Even so, her girl aura was more prominent than her athletic aura. An opposite of Brunnhildr, who was too and over the average, but lacked femininity. "Oh, sorry... I guess you would not recognize me." Said Engel while scratching his head. "Have we met before?" Asked Patricia looking Engel from head to toe. "Well... Yeah. I''m... I''m Engel. Engel Falsch. Do you remember?" He said. "................................." Patricia just stared in silence. "I-I was the one who Alan self proclaimed his rival. You remember.... Right?" He said as he started get a little fidgety. "Ehh? Ah! Eh... Sorry. Yeah I know-I know. I remember.... But... I just... Woah... It''s just that... You-sure have changed a lot." She said while blushing a little. "Yeah... I know. There''s a lot to talk about. Moreover, where''s Alan? I want to meet him too!" Replied Engel. "Well... He''s not with the party anymore. We''re only five now. And talking about that, Where''s Brunn? I want to see her too, you know." She added. "Well... I''m all alone now. I left her party." He answered; then the atmosphere got a little awkward. "Anyways, I was just going to Akio''s room here. Where were you going to?" Asked Engel. "What a coincidence... I was going there for the usual party meeting, but forgot my ribbon in the room. I really feel uncomfortable with the loose hair you know." "So that means the others members of your party are there?" He said. "Yeah. Besides Akio and Kyoka, the ones you knew, there''s also two more members. We met them farther away when we separated." Said Patricia. "Well, isn''t it better if we move now?" Added Engel while pointing forward. "Ye-Yeah. I think so." She said as they moved along the hall. (Was she always this... less outgoing?...) Thought Engel while they walked. Then after some more steps they got to Akio''s room and Patricia knocked the door. "Open! I''m here!" She said loudly. Then the door slightly opened and there was Akio. "Leader! You are la-!! You too are here?" Said Akio "Hallo." Said Engel with a half smile. "Move." Said Patricia as she opened more the door and got inside the room. Engel followed suit and then Akio closed the door. "Well then, there is a guest in here, but now we can start the meeting." Declared Patricia as she stood in the middle of the room. "And who is this guy here?" Asked a girl in a white lab coat, and with silver hair and a high pigtail. Her name, Blair Asterisk. "Don''t worry. This guy here saved me in a pinch not too long ago." Said Akio as he took a chair of a nearby table and sat. Patricia did the same and let Engel stood in front of the door. "Thanks about that time man.... But hey! I don''t know your name yet." Added Akio. "What are you saying Akio? He''s Engel. Engel Falsch. Alan''s supposed rival." Replied Patricia. "*Pffft!!!!* What did you said?" Blurted a slim girl with short hair, deep blue eyes and a pretty face. She is Akio''s twin, Kyoka. She was drinking from a canteen and "I know how Engel Falsch looks like and he is not Engel Falsch!" She shouted while pointing him. "Really? You serious? You do not look like him at all." Said Akio while looking at Engel. "How do you even think this guy is Engel?" Said Kyoka. "He knew my name, and also my intuition says it!" Declared Patricia. Engel just limited himself to half-smile wryly. And as Kyoka did a facepalm- "I''ve just seen it. This guy''s name is indeed Engel Falsch...-" Said Blair while looking at him. "Are you serious?" Said Kyoka. "-Yeah. I used [Appraisal] on him.... But... There''s something strange about him. Besides his name, race, gender and alignment, everything is in question marks. That means, I''m not allowed to see his [Status Window]." Explained Blair. "That means.... His level is pretty high." Added Kyoka, as all in the room looked at him, then she looked to one of the only two who had not talked yet. "Albrikt! What do you see?" She asked. Albrikt Blau-Himmel was a white hared, red eyed gu... girl? She was a very "handsome" girl. Even her name was male. But, her eyes that supposed to be both red, one was shining silver. "..... I see nothing. This guy.... He''s interfering with my [Demonic Eyes]. Since he entered here I''ve tried to see his [Status Window] with no success. I bet one of those he has there is a [Demonic Eye] too, and moreover, it''s the same I type I have. Am I wrong, Engel Falsch?" She said as she looked him. He was still there, standing up in front of the door. "Heh... I never thought you''d have with you a [Demonic Eyes] user. Very well. You there, I''ll let you see what my stats are, but only if you stay silent for a while. It''s a deal?" Said Engel with a little playful tone. "Deal. Patricia, you okay with it?" Asked Albrikt. "Go ahead." Allowed Patricia. Then, in that very moment, Engel stopped the interference he had sent when he felt Albrikt''s [Demonic Eye] trying to analyze him. Albrikt then made full use of her eye and- "WHAT THE FU-???!!!" Shouted Albrikt as he intensely stared at Engel while he stood up of surprise. "Albrikt??!" Shouted Kyoka "You okay?" Said Akio "Wha?! What did you saw?!" Shouted Blair "He-hehe..... You damn motherf-...." Said in a lower voice Albrikt while clenching her fist, ignoring everybody around her. "Guys, don''t fret over it. No matter what she saw, she cannot say it for the moment." Said Patricia to everyone in the room. "Just one thing, Engel Falsch. Who the hell are you?" Said Albrikt while pointing him. "I''m just another participant. A [Chick], like you." Replied Engel as he shrugged his arms. "....... I''ll let you out of the hook. Just this time." She said as she sat again. She didn''t noticed either, but she was cold sweating. "Anyways, can we just get over it now? The main issue was if he really was Engel Falsch, and he is. Now, shall we start." Said Patricia, but- "Is what I want to say, but.... Albr... No. Blair, wake her up." She added as she notices Albrikt in a strange state. Blair, stood from one of the beds and went to the corner of the room. There was an orange-blonde girl with maid clothes. But what called the attention was her fox straight ears and fluffy tail. She was Lilya''s former partner, Izane Foxyn. "Izane WAKE UP!" Shouted Blair as she gave her a karate chop. "Oh yeah! Right! 12x3 is 50!!" She shouted as she opened in surprise and looked all around the room with her bright blue eyes. "Wrong! It''s 36! And pay attention to the meeting!" Said Blair. Izane Foxyn, was what people called a dumbass. Except for few occasions, she was in a dumb state 24/7. "Sowy..." She said with teary eyes. Blair only gave her a side glance and went back to her seat. "I''ll put att-??!!!" As she was talking she suddenly took stance and out of her apron she took out a white dagger, then she immediately stared to Engel. "Calm down Izane. It''s okay. He''s a guest." Said Patricia as she slowly glanced between them." "You don''t seem surprised, Engel." She added. "Yeah. I have one too. I know it''s kinda odd to see a [Raubtier] with maid clothes, but you get accustomed, don''t you." He said. "I know. Well, let''s skip all the troublesome things and move to the most important. The search of a new member." Announced Patricia. "Now that you say that... I want to propose myself as a candidate." Interrupted Engel. "What?" "Are you kidding?" Said Blair and Kyoka. "Look! What a coincidence!" Said Patricia. "There''s no way that''s a coincidence!" Shouted Kyoka. "But it is. I swear." Said Engel with a look full of strength and resolution. Kyoka could feel the truth in his words so she just kept silent. "Akio, Kyoka and Patricia knew about my previous party, or at least half of it. I left that party. And formed a new one with [No Participants]. All of it. Then the notice of the [Second Stage] came and I found myself in a pinch. Now this happened." Explained Engel. (That.... That was pretty stupid...) Thought everyone, except Izane, in the room. "Anyways, I postulate myself." He said, regaining his playful aura and lightening the mood a little. "He said it guys. What do you think?" Added Patricia. ".... It''s okay?" Said Akio. ".... Probably..." Said Kyoka "Let him in. Right, Izane?" Replied Albrikt. "I think.... It''s better to have him as an ally than to have him as an enemy." She said. Then, they kept silent for a moment, someone suddenly objected. "No! No way! No in way in Norway I''ll accept this! This stranger! I know we were strangers at the beginning, but he''s to mysterious. Too sly!" Shouted Blair. "But Akio, Kyoka and I know him, and also Albrikt and Izane agree. Why are you so against it?" Asked Patricia. "No reason! I just don''t like this guy! There''s no why or because!" Said Blair. "Even so, just because you don''t like it, I will reject him." Replied Patricia. "Well... I have something to comment..." Interrupted Engel again. "What?!" Exclaimed Blair "You need something?" Said Patricia. "Well... It''s not like I want to join your party. Accurately speaking, I want you to enter in mine." Said Engel while changing his attitude to one more serious. "Eh?" Let out Patricia. "What?! There''s no way we''d agree to that you know!!" Shouted Blair. "I don''t mind." Said Akio suddenly. "It''s not like there will be any change." He added. "There will! If we join him, he''ll be our leader! Our boss!" Said Blair. "I knew you wouldn''t agree like that, that''s why I have an idea. Why don''t you all fight against me? Then, the loser will become the member of the winner''s party. What do you say?" Proposed Engel as he slightly smiled in a mischievous way. "What? I did not even accepted you in any way, and you propose that. You man are insane!" Said Blair. "But you are not the one who makes the decisions here, Blair-" Exclaimed Patricia,, and then... "If we accept, that would mean all of us 6 against him alone... Albrikt, you''ve seen his stats. What do you think?" Asked Patricia. ".... I... Do not recommend it. I for sure want to fight him, but... It''s too reckless if I say so." Explained Albrikt. "Okay... Engel, I''ll give it a shot. Also, if you are proposing it, it''s because it''s worth it, right?" Said Patricia. "Who knows... But anyways, why don''t we do it right now? There''s strange natural canyon in the island." Said Engel. "Okay. I accept. Guy, prepare your equipment. We''re going." Ordered Patricia. Everyone moves along the gears, but the only one reluctant was Blair. (This guy... He planned this from the beginning...) Thought Albrikt as she looked for her equipment. It took them at least a complete hour in overall from the inn to the canyon. The moved west to a roughly 2km canyon. They moved along the road in it, and when they walked 1km, the descended to it. Then, without any sound, moved to their positions. Patricia stayed in front of Engel. "Well then. Let me say something. I don''t know how strong you are, but we won''t have mercy. And I don''t want you to have it either. Okay?" She said. "I got it." He said. "You ready?" She asked. "Of course." He declared and- "NOW!!!" Shouted Patricia as she moved out of the way. She was wearing a pseudo-light armor and has an enormous battle axe in her hands. As she moved out of the way, Albrikt and Izane shot [Oxygen Blast] and [Crimson Hellfire], high level spells of its attribute at the same time to Engel. They were both [Magicians] and had light armor on them. The combination of both should create a big explosion enough to make him cinders. The explosion was superb. No human would be able to survive it. But it did not have any effect on him. He just stood there, as if nothing had happened. He had no burns. The party, named [Zaphire Sky], then moves constantly to avoid being targeted. They all had excellent foot work and coordination. It was thanks to two things. First, to an artifact they found in a store called [Wake Up Call]. With it, it was possible for them to communicate their thoughts in a red while in a radius of 500m. The second was Albrikt''s [Demonic Eye], who helped her to analyze the whole situation and communicate it to the whole party. (That mothe... Guys! He used [Barrier Magic]. My eye says he used a high level one called [Holy Lock]. It has at least 7 layers of barrier!) Explained Albrikt as they all moved in sync. (What?! That crap! What about melee attacks?) Asked Blair. (They are possible. [Holy Lock] only works to defend spell. He probably knew we would not attack him head on...) Replied Izane. (And we have another problem...) Said Albrikt. (What is it? If magic does not work, melee will do! He did not chant so he must be a [Magician]! Kyoka! Akio! Do it! NOW!) Engel was not moving, and that interchange only lasted some seconds, so while he did nothing, they used that opportunity. From opposite sides, the [Martial Artist] Kyoka and the [Blademaster] Akio attacked him from opposite sides. They reduced the distance between him with perfect sync, with a skill called [Blunt Approach]. They both had little equipment because of this purpose, and for better mobility. It worked for one-kill attacks. And as Akio used one of his [Niseiryuu] to aim for his waist and Kyoka used blue gauntlets called [Maouken] to hit his torso, they both aimed for the kill. "NO!!" Shouted Albrikt when- "Mmm... You made me use [Hekatonkheires]... But that was careless of me too. I didn''t move an inch after all." He nonchantally said as she stopped [Niseiryuu] with [Hekatonkheires] and stopped with his bare hand, Kyoka''s punch. Needless to say, her punch was aided with a skill named [Diamond Crusher]. Ther first high level skill she had attained days ago. And she was stopped with bare hands. Engel, was not wearing any equipment besides fitting clothes to a battle. "Wha?!" Exclaimed Kyoka. Akio just grinded his teeth because of the strength he was applying to his sword. Then- He suddenly repelled [Niseiryuu], crumbling Akio''s balance, and shook off Kyoka and kicked her in the gut with all his strength. She was sent flying several meters as she was deprived of the air in her lungs. "GAAHH!" She shouted as she flew away. Then Akio tried to attack him in that very moment when he immediately regained his posture. Engel turned his attention to him, and parried his vertical cut, then he punched Akio in the gut too. Akio did not moved, but fell unconscious in that very place. Even still in movement, they all got dumbfounded. Even Blair. (What... Has just happened?) She Patricia to no one in particular (Fuck! I tried to warn you Patricia!!! He has two [Ex-Classes]! He''s not just a [Magician] but an [Assassin] too!) Communicated Albrikt. (And that means, that his specialty is not only magic?!) Said Izane surprised. (What the hell!!!) Exclaimed Blair in the communication red. (Well, there''s nothing we can do! Blair! Help me to take him down! Albrikt and Izane, cover us!) Ordered Patricia in the red. While they were doing that, Engle just stared at them, analyzing their moves and overall attitude. (They have flaws, but that''s just natural. Also they are good. Very good indeed...) He thought while looking at them. Then Patricia and Blair got into action. Patricia attacked with her battle axe in a diagonal cut and Blair intended to crush him with a monstrous white sledgehammer with a "jump and hit". It was made of [White Mythril]. And she was wearing the same type of armor as Patricia. Also, Patricia''s axe was but an over the average black steel axe. Engel read their movements he slightly parried Patricia¡¯s axe and kicked her in the sides. Then, wary of the sledgehammer, he used [Blunt Approach], the same skill as Akio and Kyoka and hit Blair''s gut with [Hekatonkheires] hilt. And in that very moment, magic was shot. As Patricia and Blair fell some meters away from Engel''s position, Albrikt shot her magic. It was a [Divine Element] spell named [Saint Pursuit]. It condensed magic power of the [Divine Element] in a 3cm diameter sphere and shot it to a certain target. This magic would chase the target until it was obstructed or it landed the attack. Needless to say, that kind of attack could not be stopped by normal means. Because of its density, speed, force and power. This was high level spell and required the utmost concentration and whole of the caster''s focus. And with Albrikt''s eyes that was mostly guaranteed. But even so, it used too much mana per bullet, and Albrikt, thinking it was a certain-hit attack and also being wary of his [Demonic Eye], she shot at least 90 or 100 of them. Her mana was totally depleted. She thought he would not be able to stop any, nor avoid them all. Even [Holy Lock] would be trespassed as if were glass pierced by bullets. And then Izane would take care of the rest. And as in sync, without saying a word, Izane was already preparing her magic. But she had overlooked one thing. The gap in ability. Engel, after repelling Blair and Patricia''s attack, felt coming the [Saint Pursuit] and with his [Demonic Eye] he counted all of the incoming high-density bullets. And then he was cornered to take appropriate countermeasures. He of course was not playing with them, but seeing that spell, made him get just a little more serious. He, with no chants, controlled his magic and- *Cling Clang Clung Clang Cling Clung^ In an instant, he deviated all the incoming bullets with [Hekatonkheires]. He was obligated to summon a second [Hekatonkheires] to do that. The two lightswords were clad in a thin black mist, and then he clashed the two swords and with a high-pitched sound he let out a dark wave from them, thus, vanishing the [Saint Pursuit] bullets. Not caring about that outcome, Izane casted her strongest spell [Imperial Crimson Strike]. A combination of [Divine], [Fire] and [Lightning Element]. She knew he was going to revive anyways, so she did not cared. She, in that moment did not even cared by the collateral damage she''d maker for her party... But- Engel sensing Izane''s spell, decided to activate his [Angelic Eye]. He let go the two [Hekatonkheires] and with a spatial disturbance, they both vanished. Then created above him 4 squared light-made shields of high density above him. Just in case, he casted [Holy Lock] around him. Then a bright crimson pillar of light fell over him. But the outcome was that.... That the spell was stopped after the first light made shield. And then, in the very instant the spell vanished, he in a blink appeared in front of Izane and with a light-made shortsword he pierced her stomach and kicked her in the gut and sent her flying several meters, as he did with Kyoka. He had another light-made shortsword and threw it to Albrikt behind him. He turned around to complete that action. Then he created a light-made longsword and walked towards Patricia, who was the only one conscious, or able to fight near him. She was in her knees, barely enduring the pain made by Engel''s kick, and dumbfounded of what had just happened. He had witnessed what in just instants was performed by him and- "W-We..... We lose.....He-hehe-" She declared while rising her hands and laughing of nervousness. Teil Zwei. "After that, he waited until we regained our senses and then healed us. Then, when things calmed down, we officially sealed the deal and we are now part of [Black Bixbite]. At the end, also Blair, who was so stubborn, eagerly decided to enter the party. Because she''s not always honest, I don''t know her objective. Akio and Kyoka approached him with cautiousness, but his playful mood caught them in a second. Lady Patricia was eager since the beginning, but now was really interested in Engel, and in his strength. About Albrikt... Is it what they call "Love at second sight?"... I really don''t know, but it seems she got glued to him in some way." Explained Izane, who was alone with Lilya in Lilya''s room. All the party was downstairs eating as Engel decided it was the perfect moment and place for everybody to know and get along with each other. They, right now, were doing that precisely, and what a feast it is. But Izane and Lilya said they did wanted to have a chat nice chat after some time, and then stayed in the room. She then talked about this and that, and then Lilya asked about how things escalated to this point. Of course, she only told her point of view of the events. "Well... That''s too much information... As supposed of Master Engel, is the only one thing I can say." Added Lilya to the conversation with a wry smile. "Lilya, now that I think about it, don''t you seem more relaxed and with expressions? You used to wear an automaton face all the time." Said Izane. "Really? I think also Master Engel said that. I don''t knew since when, but I think I''ve become more aware of what is to live." She replied. Lilya became like this when she started to travel with Engel, Yozora and Alize. She saw their attitude, and also she had a certain important conversation with Yozora. But that''s another day''s story. "Well, Izane, shall we go downstairs now?" Said Lilya. "Okay, but don''t steal my food!" Added Izane. "Of course I won''t." Replied Lilya as they got out of the room. When they got down, participated in the feast and got along with the "new" members of the party. They all started to get the way of friendship between them. And then three weeks passed. In the very next day, the [Second Stage] of [The Tournament] officially started, and Engel decided to train them at the same time. Is not that they were weak, but he was too strong. He trained their teamwork, and raised the party''s level. He used the [White Swans] and high level monsters to do so. Also, there were supposed to be in the islands, and in all [Bereich], places called [Hunting Grounds]. But in the islands case, they were only present in [Nanatsu] and [Muttsu], [Hitotsu], [Futatsu] and [Mittsu]. But going back on track... He taught the way to increase the performance of Kyoka and Akio''s tag team. He also taught them how to improve their movements, as the three were [Tactical] Ex-Class. They passed from both level 105 to level 160. To Patricia, he taught her more ways to use her magic in battle. She did not used it that often, because of her origin as a [Power] type. Also because all her basics and way to fight were good enough already. She passed from level 98 to level 150. The [White Swans] and beasts they fought with, were enough to level up at said pace, because they were level 100 and above. The [White Swans], indeed were white swans, but were two meter tall, were hard to approach and hard to fight too. Also, Albrikt was good in overall performance, but lacked melee experience. As she learned, she got more and more glued to Engel. She raised from level 110 to level 170. And, then, the one who raised to level 170 too, from level 115, was Blair. But, she had to train from the basics. She was powerful indeed, but she lacked technique, even if she was a [Power] type. Of course, Yozora and Lilya helped too. He was not a jack of all trades either. The both helped him. Then, surprisingly, Albrikt, Engel and Blair became a set. They two did not let him go, except when he was with Yozora. She, had threatened them. It was scary indeed. Also, Izane was not included in the official members anymore; and when told that, she sobbed all night. And one who trained with Engel the whole time was Cale. Her level raised until 100 in just that period of time. It was even more frightening than the others. Thus, the one who did not let go of Yozora, was Ileana. She became a set too with Yozora. Also she started to use a white ribbon Yozora gave her. She tied her hair in a ponytail, the same as Patricia. And of course, all the party bought her nice clothes and shoes. And on a side note, she hadn''t stop to bully Engel this entire time. Maybe because he was the one who mercilessly knocked her out. But going to the present day, they had attained 450 tickets by training and fighting almost without rest these 3 weeks. They had to gather 100 each one. Patricia, Akio and Blair were the ones who hadn''t attained their full quota. And right now, they were in a well-deserved rest in the [Caf¨¦] where Haven met with Engel, and they started to frequent. "Say, where''s Yozora and Alize?" Asked Albrikt. "Who knows." Replied Blair. "She''s doing something I asked her. She will probably come back in any moment." Said Engel, who was serving three cups of tea and then sat. They were sit in one of the outside tables. And by the way, Ileana was pulling out Engel''s hair. Not that he cared that much though. Then, from the sky, the heard some wings flapping. When they moved their attention, they saw a pair of shining white wings, and a pair of deep-night wings. They were Alize and Yozora who had just returned. Then they both hid their wings with a special race trait they had. "I..... Never knew Yozora had wings...." Said Engel. ""You are the least appropriate person to say that!!"" Retorted Albrikt and Blair at the same time. "Engel, we got it." Said Yozora. "Really?" He asked. "Yes. He said he had dealt with it. She''s the last one. He destroyed the place and took under his custody the other 19 that were there." Said Alize. What Engel asked them to do, was to investigate the case of where Ileana came from, and also to report it to [Loki]. They kept it a secret form everyone except Lilya and Patricia, for the sake of Ileana. Then, when [Loki] had time, they exchanges information. And in a determined moment, [Loki] decided himself to investigate it. The location was the [Muttsu Island]. There was where the research lab was established. He destroyed that place completely, a great hindrance to [Utgarda-Loki]''s plans. It was supposed that they were meant to be soldiers and attend his needs in the future. In the end, the research was limited to 20 research subjects, and in a slip of security, Ileana escaped. Then, it takes us to today. "He also said that he want us to meet someone there in [Muttsu]. A princess of the [Kazu Islands] or something. He left there a present, or so he said." Added Alize. By the way, the way they contacted [Loki] was with Alize''s [Halo]. It could send the thoughts of a person to another [Arche] or any other human she specified. This time, [Loki]. It had unlimited range and time of use. But, could only be used 10 times a week. "You serious? Well, it''s not like there''s a problem. There are also [Hunting Grounds] in [Muttsu] too." Replied Engel. "Yeah, but, then he also said something worrisome...." Said Yozora. "What?" Asked Engel. "Well, he said- "Another [Skyfall] will be there to meet you. Be prepared." Answered Alize. "WHAT?!" He shouted. Teil Zwei. [Engel''s POV] Okay! This is Tea Time! Tea Time!!!! Ouch! Ouch Ouch Ouch!!! So.... What happened? Yup, Ileana was pulling my hair again while I was trying to have a tea with a queen. And by the way, I''m tied up. Well, well... If I have to say it, I''ll say the history. After the message was given to me by Alize and Yozora, All the party members wanted an explanation. And I gave it to them. I haven''t told them about my mission, but at least, from the part where I was abducted by [Holy Eraser] until I conquered Loki''s [Kerker]. Then, the very next day, we went to [Muttsu]. And I have to say, that is a really big island. It''s at least three times bigger than [Nanatsu], but is still inferior to [Hitotsu]. I saw it in the map. Then, there were some knights that took us in a really luxurious carriage, and took us to the very center of the island, in an enormous mansion. And it looked as if it was the whitest house.... Why? Anyways, we all got in, and then this glamorous and beautiful lady welcomed us. Long black hair, blue eyes. And a mature aura. Really "mature". R18. Really beautiful, but over 20. So- It was not a Princess, but instead a [Queen]. She was clad in a beautiful white and blue kimono. Those with many layers that royalty used to wear time ago. It also emphasized her ominous chest. And people call these women, MILF...... I think. Loki... That crap. He tricked us! Because he did quite the reckless thing in the lab, it took too much to hide it from the public view. Even in this world, things want to be concealed. And then he contacted the [Queen], single by the way, so she''d cover it. Then she asked him to have a nice chat with her... And he refused, but having seen through her, he told her that he knew "someone", namely me, that could have a chat with her. And with a chat... I mean a "Chat". Where the bees and the flowers thing happen. And then he told us to come. She told me all this after she took all the party to give a sight to the mansion. And then she locked me in the upper garden of it, really beautiful if I have to say, and then she tied me in the chair. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. We are having tea... But this is momentarily. She is obviously not hiding her desires to "chat". I can escape anytime, but like this, things won''t get solved. Also Ileana slipped through all the farce and came with me, even if she''s pulling out my hair. But... How sharp this kid really is? I bet she''s pulling my hair because she''s frustrated that I can''t get out. The crap is... Why is the [Queen] in [Muttsu]? Isn''t supposed [Hitotsu] to be the capital? Well, I just have to ask though. "Do you feel comfortable?" She asked. "With a rope around me?" I replied. "Fufufufu... Nice humor sense." She said. "People tell me a lot about it. But, if we are moving along the ropes, we won''t get where we want today. So, I must ask, what is doing, you majesty [Hakuhyou-Joou], here in [Muttsu]? Aren''t you supposed to be in [Hitotsu]?" I asked. And, in that moment, Ileana stopped her hair pulling. "Well, well. Don''t you know about the [Transfer Gate], Mr. Falsch?" She replied. "No. But I can easily imagine what it is about." I added. "Really. Well, so with that you understood. I was just yesterday in [Hitotsu], but Mr. Loki offered me such a deal. I could not really say no to it. So I immediately came here." She replied. "Mmm... Well... This is just as a side note, but I cannot have children. Not in this state at least." I said to her, as I referred to my state as [Avatar]. "I know. And it''s true that what I wish for is children, a new queen to who I can give all this... But, now is not that moment-" She then stood up and got near me, while covering Ileana''s ears. Even if it''s for pleasure, for sure I¡¯ll have a feast with you today." She said near my ear. Grandpa.... Today I''ll become a man. I repent what I said Loki. I was just angry... Really, thanks. I''ll give you right now imaginary thumbs up!! "Re-Really?" But even so, why was I angry to be in this certain mature situation in the first place? Maybe because I was tricked... But no I can enjoy it to its fu- *BOOM!!!!* "SO HERE YOU AREEEEEE!!!" Shouted someone. And that someone had just blasted the door with an [Antimagic] Barrier. From there, a demon came... Oh no, It''s worst. It''s Yozora Goodbye mature content!!! "What are you doing?!" She shouted. ..... Who was that supposed to be directed to? "Tell me, Hyouka!" She added. Yep, it was the [Queen]. Wait... Do they know each other? If it''s so, they kept it in secret. But now Yozora is pissed off. "You knew each other?" I asked. "Yeah, kind of..." She said as she untied me. Just how years this [Queen] has? "Well, I was just tasting him a little. You don''t need to enrage about it." Said her majesty. "I hate when you do these things. Thought, I never experienced firsthand until today." Replied Yozora. "Oh my. Fufufufu. Those fresh expressions, I like them.-" She said, then- "But changing the topic, and finishing my fun time. I will lead you to why you really came here. Mr. Loki did not deceived you. I asked him to change his words, just a little. Fufufufu." She laughed mischievously. Well, I-It''s not like I wanted to continue or anything.... And as we were walking- "Don''t you think you''ll get off the hook so easily, Engel..." Yozora groped my butt and said so with a smiling face. Scary! I''ve got goosebumps! But I''ll return to the issue at hand. After we got out of the top garden by another doo that was not the broken one, we reunited with the rest of the party. Also, Ileana clung to Yozora. Yozora kept in secret what happened in the meantime. And then, the [Queen] lead us to a great salon that had lots of Japanese armors and paintings. I wonder why there were so much... Hey isn''t that Nobunaga-Sama?!!! I saw it! A painting! I swear! *Cough, Cough* Anyways, In the center of the room, there were three big machines. They were cylindrical and were made of glass. The very lower and the top upper parts were made of metal and had lots of wires. Also they were hollow inside, but had a weird liquid inside. Also, there was a stone in each. One was black, other one was white, and the last one was a blue one. They had at least 1cm in diameter. "What... Is this?" I asked. "Is what I was just going to say. This is the present Mr. Loki talked to all of you. The only thing remaining of the [Laboratory]. But, not even I do not know what it is." Said her majesty. Then, I tried to analyze it with my [Demonic Eye]. Albrikt may have used hers too. It says.... [Incubation Flask].... Also the white stone inside says [Life Stone Zero]. I check the other one... [Life Stone Zero-Ichi].... The last one said [Life Stone Zero-Ni]...Why pseudo-Japanese? I don''t get this world most of the time. Maybe because it''s cool? Eight grader scientists? Well, going back on track- "I don''t know what it is, but Mr. Loki said to me how you could use it. He said that Mr. Falsch and Ms. Sakurai should put their hands in this plate." Said the [Queen] and pointed a rectangular metal plate with hand marks in the front of the [Incubation Flask]. "That... Is really suspicious." Said Yozora. "I know, but it''s safe. I appraised it." I said to her. "Oh! And Mr. Loki also said that for the artifact with the black stone, Mr. Falsch and Ms. Lykanis would be the only ones appropriated to put their hands; but with the third stone, you will have to wait for someone else." Added the [Queen]. "That... is certainly suspicious..." I said... But I have no reason to reject doing it. Why? Because it''s interesting, and I''m so curious now! Then, I made eye contact with Yozora and we both walked to the [Flask], then we nodded and put our palms in the metal plate. Then, the [Incubation Flask] started to suck out mana and some of our life force. Also it gauged a little of the [Skyfall] force that grows in me and also other kind of energy I don''t know about. Then it started to glow intensely and the- *Clash! Splash!* "Wha...WATSDIS?!!" A little kid came out. [End of Engel''s POV] [Lilya''s POV] A pretty kid came out of the machine just when Master shouted. It was sleeping. Also it looked younger than Ileana. It had white pure hair. The same as Master. And, it had also pure white horns pointing forwards. The same as Yozora. And had these pair of tiny little black wings coming from her back. She was floating in the middle of the machine, but slowly descended to Yozora''s place. And she took it in her arms. It was the power of the machine I presume. The dumbfounded Master and Yozora could just stare at it. The others around me could also stare in surprise... I wonder why I was so tranquil. Maybe... Because I''m next? It''s no use to think about it now. So, because they had no time to react, the [Queen] did. She took out one of the layers of her vestments and covered the little kid. And of what I could notice, it was a girl. Yozora came to her senses and covered her and kept her in her hands. She looked as if she was going to cry. Master... was still there, just standing. Maybe it was his means of escaping reality. Then, I was the first to talk. "Ma-Master..." I said. "Eh! Ah! I did nothing wrong grandpa!" He said. He really is escaping reality. "No! Eh? Oh it''s Lilya... Sorry. Did you said something?" He asked. "No... But... It''s our turn,.." I said. My heart... Is beating fast. I feel weird. Why? I feel hot too... But that is trivial now. We need to confirm what is inside the other machine, so I lead Master to it. Then, I heard him swallowing his saliva, and we both put our palms in the metal plate. The machine started to operate and it sucked a lot of my mana and some of my life force. also I think it took a little of my soul''s energy. Then it glowed as the other did and exploded too. And what it came was.... A child.... and other child...... ..................... Two Children!!??? They both looked as if a mirror were there, but the difference was in their hair. They were together, and the left one had a white pure hair. Similar to the previous girl, but the other at the right, had night-black hair. But what was more alluring, was that they both had wolf ears and tail... The same as mines. Then, they both came floating to me. I caught them. They are girls too. Also, her majesty also brought two pieces of cloth. But these ones were not from her vestments, but from other place. I wonder why. The one she gave Yozora was white and blue. These ones are black and blue. But... I''ve just noticed.... My heart has got more quiet. I feel I want to cry... Why? And then, I heard a *Thud* sound. It was Master. He at the very end, blacked out. [End of Lilya''s POV] Teil Drei. [Engel''s POV] After what happened in the salon, I woke up till the next day. I got it. I was not an illusion. Now, we have 3 more children. It was enough with the Ileana midget. Now we have other midgets. The league of midgets... Haha. That was fun, but my near future it¡¯s not. That''s what this equally gender puncher would say. But... Somehow I feel it is not like that. Anyways, I came to the upper garden, where I was tied yesterday. It seems there are more places to sit, and the door has been repaired. So fast! Well, Everyone was here. Her majesty was talking with Albrikt and Blair. Alize, Haven, Kyoka and Akio were playing with Ileana. Yozora and Lilya were watching the playing new kids with Izane. Patricia and Cale were with Leslie.... Leslie?! Where the heck did she came from?! What''s going on here?! And as I approached Yozora and Lilya- The midgets moved their attention to me. "Look! It''s Papa!" Shouted Midget #1 ""Papa!!"" Shouted Midget #2 and #3 at the same time. ....................................................................................... Papa? I then faced Yozora and Lilya. Then they tilted their heads and stuck out their tongues while slightly hitting their heads ... Teehee? Damn Kyoka! She taught them that! The kids then embraced my legs, and the midget #1 wanted me to lift her..... I lifted her. I lost to their cuteness. They are not midgets.... They are cute little girls... I wonder if this I''m becoming a lolicon... No, this is other kind of feeling. But I''ll let that slide for the moment. "You still shocked?" Asked Yozora. "Kind of..." I replied. "Also.... Why "Papa"?" I added. "It was just natural. They are ours, don''t they?" Answered Yozora while smiling. "....... Right...." I said, I could not refute that. "Master Engel. There''s something I have to say." Said Lilya. "What is it?" I asked. "These children... They don''t have a name yet!" She declared. .... WHY?! Why is it that the naming it''s always my responsibility... But... *Sigh*... I''ll do it. "........ Right.... I''ll think about them...." I replied. Then, I looked to the little girl in my arms. She then smiled. Also... Her eyes... One is green and the other is rose. And her hair is white.... "Mmmm...." "Papa... what... doing?" She asked. Now that I notice, It''s impressive how they can talk and understand us just the day after they were born. Even if it''s a little. "Your name. You don''t have one right?" I said. "Name,,, What is?" She said. Obviously she doesn''t know. "... Name... Is what tells that you are you. It''s given by Papa and Mama when you born. And now, I''m thinking about yours." I replied. "Name... NAME! Papa, I want one!" She said. CUTE!! "Okay, I will. That''s what I''m doing anyways." I said, then, after thinking really about it. "Schnee. That''s you name." I declared. And, also it seems the other little girls listened to my talk with Schnee and started to say "Name! Name!" While pulling out my pants. I gave Schnee to the pleased Yozora and lifted the other two cute midgets. "Name!" "Na-me!" They said. "Okay okay. I''m thinking it... I think these names are not normal, but there''s no other option. I like them either." I said. I have already thought of ones. But they are really simple... Too simple. "You, the white one... Will be Weiss." I said to the one in my left. "And you, the black one, will be Schwartz." I added. Did they understood it? Oh! they both smiled! I bet they liked it. Then, they wanted to go with Lilya and I let them go. Then, Albrikt who ended its talk with the [Queen], came to my side. "Unbelievable, right?" She said. "Yeah, I know..." I replied. "And there''s one [Flask] left..." I added. "Also... Did you used your [Eye] on them?" She asked. ".... No..." After saying that, I used it on them. ................... Eh?.................. "Level 150 each..... What is that?" I said. "Yeah. They''re quite the cheat. The same as you." Replied Albrikt. "I know.... Also... What''s with those surnames?!" I exclaimed as I examined again to their status.. "??... Oh! Haha. Interesting..." Said Albrikt. "Schnee Falsch. Weiss Falsch-Lykanis and Schwartz Falsch-Lykanis... Yup... It seems they legally are your children now." She added. I... Was just speechless. But somehow, I think I can adapt to this. Because- It''s not like I hate it or anything. [End of Engel''s POV] After this, the [Queen] invited them all to stay some time in her mansion, to what they agreed. There, The kids could stay in a safe place for a while, before they resumed their travel. It seems in the late afternoon, Alize went flying to [Nanatsu] and saves all their possessions, so they would look for an inn there in [Muttsu], and Leslie clung to her declaring she wanted to see Engel. So it didn''t changed too much their original objective. They stayed there for two weeks and a half. In that time, they played a lot with the kids and also taught them manners and the like. They surprisingly learned fast. Also it seem Schnee and Weiss clung to Engel. They, with Albrikt and Blair became a complete set of white. Also, they discovered their innate talent in magic. So, they needed some chokers as limiters, so they would not go rampant. In the case of Leslie, she was the one who took care of the kids when no one else could do it. Then in that period of time, Akio, Blair and Patricia went to the [Hunting Grounds] in [Nanatsu], because in [Muttsu] was too crowded. Also there were no news about [Loki] nor any more instructions about who was the next one to put their energy in the [Flask]. And coming back to the [Hunting Grounds], they got 50 tickets each, and then decided to go to the exchange point that appeared in their maps. It was in [Muttsu]. The whole party decided to take a stroll and go to exchange their tickets. On a side note, the tickets looked like those old train tickets. It only said 1 Schwan Ticket in both sides. Then, they went to the [Plaza], where the [Participants] revive, besides the entrance of a [Kerker], a [Flag] or the entrance of the [Training Grounds]. The plaza was a circular park with a big central structure that looked where an orchestra plays, but with walls. Inside it had 15 lined king size beds in a circle. There was where the "dead" participants appeared. And now, next that structure, was a.... Juice dispenser? "The hell is this?" Said Engel. He had told everyone he was going to take care of the Tickets'' issue, but now he was a little lost. "A Dispenser...? And also it says "Purchase Here Your Camellia Sphere".... Wasn''t this supposed to be a secret or something?" He added. So, when he decided to inspect how it worked, he found himself clashing with someone else. That person seemed to be trying to do the same that him. It was a tall, very, very well proportioned girl. Her height was almost Engel''s. With inked light-blue, straight hair to shoulder length and very bright hazel eyes. Almost if they were golden. Her skin is white milk and her face is as beautiful as if she were a goddess. Engel... Blushed. He believed the girl in front of him was so beautiful that for a moment, he thought he fell for her in that very moment. "So-Sorry." He said as he awkwardly moved away. The girl... Was the same. When she saw Engel, she immediately blushed and moved away too. She also thought she had fell for him in that very place. No. She actually fell for him, but she did not got the complete feeling of it. It was one of those rare sight events, where you fell for someone just after one sight. And this was one. "I-It''s okay. It was my mistake." She said bashfully. "No, it''s mine.... Well, let''s say it was both fault then." Said Engel while half smiling warmly. "You were going to see how this thing worked?" Asked Engel. "Ye-Yeah. You too?" She replied. "Yup. Why don''t we both see how it works?" Suggested Engel. "Ri-Right. That will do. Hahaha" She said while smiling wryly. They both inspected the dispenser and- "This... This thing is a normal dispenser. You put the tickets here, and then the [Camellia Sphere] comes from here... Or so it seems." Explained Engel. "It was somewhat obvious, right?" Said the girl, who had calmed down a little. "Why don''t we try now?" She added. "Alright! You go first!" He said. "Okay." She answered. She then took out the ordered bunch of tickets and started to put them in a slot. After some minutes, she ended. Then she pushed a red button above the slot. Then, the machine made some sounds and a translucent pink crystal sphere came from below. It had a camellia design in it. As if a crystal pebble were. Then, Engel did it to, and both got their [Camellia Sphere]. "Thanks for waiting me." Said Engel as he saved his [Camellia Sphere] in his [Item Box]. "No problem...." She said as she looked that wanted to muster courage.... "Shall I do it? Shall I not?" Was going in and out in her head. "Eh... If there''s not much problem for you.... Can... Can I invite you to a drink?" She said bashfully. "O-Okay. If-If it''s okay with you, I will." He replied. Engel had completely forgotten about his companions. And as they were moving along the street, getting near to a [Caf¨¦]- "Say... I haven''t heard your name yet." Said Engel. For casual occasions, he preferred to not use his [Demonic Eye]. So he didn''t knew her name yet. "Eh?! My name?.... It-It''s Krestin. Krestin Spiegel." She replied. "Krestin... Isn''t it supposed to be "Kristen"?" Asked Engel. "Well... There was a mistake in pronunciation when my parents named me, so it ended as Krestin." She said. "And what about yours? I bet it''s a name like Paul or Liam." Added Krestin in a playful tone. "Hahaha. No, no. Actually, mine is quite eccentric too." He said. "What''s it?" Asked Krestin. "It''s Engel. Engel Falsch." Krestin, when listened to his name, stood there for some moments, processing the events and- Her heart started to beat even faster of what it was beating at the moment. Her face got all red and she felt she was going to melt. She did not knew what it was, but she only understood one thing. Even after knowing his name.... Knowing who he was, she liked him. That''s because when [Loki] informed her and Izaak about him, she got some prejudiced about who Engel was. She knew nothing besides his name, so she thought about him as someone completely different to the person she had in front now. Also she boasted to have a fight with him. She was not interested in Engel Falsch besides [The Tournament] and their mission... But now was different. She had fallen for him at first sight, and hard. She understood that. She didn''t see him as just a [Participant] anymore. She looked at him as a guy. And she knew... That her feelings wouldn''t change. Teil Vier. They quietly had their drink, and even had some pastry. Also they noticed that what they were having was too much of the earth''s flavor. But they didn''t dislike it either. In overall, they had a very good time. A great time. They got along very well and get to know each other very well too. Then- "Yo-You know Engel... I.. I have something to tell you." She said, trying to confess one of the things she hadn''t told him. "What is it?" He said. "Well... I... I am.... I am... I am other ingestor of [Skyfall]. I''m working with [Loki]." Declared Krestin. "... What?" He said dumbfounded. "Yeah... I''m collaborating with [Loki]. Ah! But it''s not that I approached you because it was you. It was all an accident I swear. I-I-I didn''t know who you were until you said your name and..... Sorry if you think I''m despicable or something...." She said while lowering her view and with her face very red. Engel just thought about what she said for some minutes and- He patted her head while blushing and averting his sight slightly to the sides. "Well... The fact that you also collaborate with [Loki] is a big surprise.... But after thinking about it... I don''t think there''s a little piece of lies in what you said. So, I believe you. I believe all this was coincidence and of course, I didn''t thought for a second that you were despicable or anything the like." Replied Engel with a broad and warm smile. Krestin was utterly glad because of this. She even smiled happily and blushed about it. "*Cough* Well, going back to track... You did heard about me from [Loki] I suppose. I did heard that another ingestor of [Skyfall] was coming to the mansion in this island soon, but nothing else about it." Said Engel as he took off his hand from Krestin''s head. "Well... I-I only knew your name. That was all." She replied while still blushing. And while they were talking- "!!!" "??!!" They both felt a presence. I was not hidden, and it was coming directly to the place they were. They knew that place was its utmost goal. "You felt that?!" Asked Krestin. "Yeah... I did. It''s not strong, but the accuracy... It''s probably looking for me." Declared Engel as he stood up. Krestin also stood up. Then, form the corner, some meters behind Engel- "ENGEL!!" Shouted someone with great strength. Engel turned around and- "........ Sis''?" He said as he looked to the one who called to him. Teil F¨¹nf. Going back some moments- Some time after Engel and Krestin left the [Plaza]. A couple of hours later, a group of people came out of the structure. It was [Crimson Lava]... Except one person. Maria was not with them. Because they had one member more, they needed to decide who was going to leave the party. Then, after a great discussion, Maria offered herself to leave. Nobody said anything. It was known that some days later she found a party that lacked one member and she joined it. But, going back to the track, the only ones now in [Crimson Lava] were Daniel, Karen, Brunnhildr, Eita, Alan and Sandra. In that moment, they were hanging out in the docks, when suddenly a marine beast of pretty high level swallowed them. And they ended here. The thing is that, the only one who put up fight, was Brunnhildr. Because she was angry that her fun time was disturbed, let out large quantities of lava and killed the beast, before reviving. And the issue, is that she leveled up before dying. She reached level 100. They had a hard time trying to deal with the [White Swans], that she and her party didn''t get enough [Tickets], and neither leveled up. So she just reached level 100. And then, she got a new skill. It was a [Yotse Skill]. The name is [Resonance]. It created a map of the area in a distance of 1.5 km and it could mark in it the enemies, allies and neutral people. Allies didn''t count only as the party, but people you knew and acknowledged as an "Ally". Red were enemy. Blue were neutral and Green were allies. Then, while testing it at just getting out of the structure, she noticed that she found names of her companions next to their points in the map. Also she noticed that Maria was nearby too. She did not knew her new companions, so the only green dot was her. Also the only ones she relates with since they got to [Muttsu] was just his party. So she would be able to count 7 green dots. But there were 8. Just barely inside the effective range, there was another green point. And she read the name out of curiosity. And when she read the name, she stopped all thought and just started to run. She ran with all her strength. Ran as if there was no tomorrow. She clearly read that name. She knew that name... And somehow, she knew the skill was not wrong. Neither her... She knew that the person she thought of when reading that name, was there. She knew, his little brother was just some steps ahead of her. "Engel! Engel! ENGEL!" She thought while running at full speed. Her party, worried about her, followed suit. They barely listened to what she said, and decided to take a look. Then, after 15 or so minutes, she got to where he was supposed to be. "ENGEL!!" She shouted, as she saw the person steps ahead of her. It was a white-haired guy with heterochromatic eyes, handsome and with a really well defined body. She almost thought that she was wrong, but- "........ Sis''?" Said the guy when she arrived and he looked at her. Then she thoroughly inspected his face. His facial expressions and everything. He had different hair color. His eyes were totally different color. His body was completely different from before. Also his face was just slightly different.... But she then knew. She knew in the bottom of her heart, that the one there was his little brother. After staring at him for almost a minute, she knew it. "Engel... You are, right!" She said. She did not knew if it was just for clearing the residues of the doubt she had, or to convince herself she was in the right. "............... Yeah. It''s me." He replied. Then, she walked some steps, and as soon as she was to jump and embrace him, a hand touched her shoulder. It was Daniel. And with him, all her party. "Brunn.... Is what you said true? You found Engel?" Said Karen. "And who is this guy?" Asked Daniel as he glared to the person in front of him. Then, Eita suddenly realized after staring to him for some moments. "He... Brunn. He is Engel, right?" Said Eita. ""What?!"" Exclaimed Daniel and Karen. Sandra just stared at Engel to confirm it. Alan... was just dumbfounded. "Yes, he is. I can feel his aura..." Declared suddenly Sandra. "But... Also, it''s somewhat different. It feels... Stronger." Added Sandra. The whole party just stared to Engel and- "Engel... Who are this people?" Asked Krestin from the sides. Then, all their attention changed from him to her, and got even more dumbfounded. Because a supreme beauty was accompanying Engel. Alan even paled from the surprise. And then- "Well, it doesn''t matter anything right now. It seems you are okay and even if you look different, I can bear it. Now, let''s go. Engel, I''ll take you to our inn, listen to your story, take care of you as always and then put you again in the party. And don''t worry, I''ll take out whoever is necessary of the party so you can come back. So now, Engel. Come here." Said Brunnhildr with a strange smile and extended her hand. But Engel did not move. "Engel... What are you doing?..... ENGEL! I ORDER YOU TO MOVE YOUR ASS HERE NOW!! AS YOUR OLDER SISTER I ORDER IT! DON''T YOU SEE THAT I AM HERE! WHY DON''T YOU COME! ENGEL! HURRY! WE''LL GO BACK TO THE INN AND HAVE A NICE CHAT AS ALWAYS. YOU WILL COME BACK WITH ME! EVERYTHING WILL BE BACK AS IT WERE! I ALREADY SAID THAT I WILL EXPELL ANYONE FROM THE PARTY, SO DONT FRET OVER IT AND COME! WHY ARE YOU NOT MOVING?! ENGEL! ENGEL! COME HERE! WE ARE FINNALY REUNITED, I BET YOU WANT TO BE WITH ME SO BADLY THAT YOU ARE PARALIZED FROM EMOTION.... PLEASE... ENGEL... MOVEEEE!!!" Shouted Brunnhildr. The other party members only stared at her in surprise, and Engel just sent her a cold glance with a serious aura. Even Krestin stopped her playfulness and got in the serious mood. "Sis... I... Won''t go back. I am not going to. I won''t. I don''t want... to go back." Declared Engel. After those blunt words, Brunnhildr fell in her knees and just stared to the void, while crying in silence. Then, all in the area noticed that the light was fading and there were some clouds in the sky. It was starting to snow. Engel, noticing this, got overly tense. Also Krestin noticed the snow and got tense too. Then, suddenly a shining white circle with some embroideries appeared in Engel''s right ear.. It was the signal of a communication being sent. It was Alize. He answered the call. "Engel here." He said. "Engel, come back now. Master Loki is here and wants to review the plan. We are just waiting for you and for the other ingestor of the [Skyfall]. He contacted me hours ago and we did not even have time to look for you. Sorry about that too. Also, he also informed that we have at least, one day and some hours before they arrive. When the snow falls, that''s how much time left we''ve got. Then, hurry!" Said Alize as she cut the transmission. "She must be really hurried if she didn''t even waited me to answer...." Muttered Engel. "A transmission?" Asked Krestin. "Yeah, they are waiting for us. We should go now." Said Engel. Then he faced the people of his former party. "Guys, if you want to pay a visit, I''ll be in the big mansion in the center of the island. You can do it only tonight or tomorrow. I have business to take care after that." He said as he turned to the opposite direction. "See you later." He said as he left, then he took Krestin''s hand, and- "[Teleport]" He said as he created a disturbance in the space and left the place in an instant. The snow... Just kept falling as Brunnhildr, Alan, Daniel, Eita, Sandra and Karen dealt with the sudden rush of feelings in them. Epilogue: Zeichen (Signal) - Its Showtime!!! Author''s Note: Another procratination chapter! And today Im quite depressed. While thinking in how to do a diet, and why I''m so fat... I thought of how.... Well. Things are okay today. I''ll give my best to give you a nice chapter! READ AND REVIEW! Enjoy the chapter!! PS: While writing the note, I thought of a way to cheer up, and wrote "queen in kimono" in google images... I do not repent it XD Also Put "Navy Blue is Not Your Color" in youtube. Arthur''s vines are the best XD ( I watched the next video too). I cheered up a little. (: Have a nice day. Teil Ein. Engel and Krestin suddenly appeared in the middle of the salon where the machines were and where only one remains. The one with the [Life Stone Zero-Ni] What happened, is what Engel used his [Arcana Element] magic. [Dimensional Magic]. He is able to teleport, distort the space, cut the space, and create pocket dimensions, and also teleport other things besides himself. A clear example of his abilities is [Hekatonkheires]. He created a pocket dimension with [Dimensional Box] spell and there he saves the 100 lightswords. He can summon them wherever and whenever he wants. It''s the same principle as the [Item Box], but safer. Well, resuming the main issue- "Wha-What was that?" Asked Krestin. "It was my [Arcana]. You have one too, right." Said Engel. "Eh? Oh yeah... ?!" Then, she suddenly realized she was holding hands with him, and instantly blushed. "Ehh.... Engel... You hand..." She said in low voice. "Eh? Oh yeah. Sorry..." He said as he let go of her hand and blushed a little. Then the door of the salon opened and [Loki] entered. "I knew it was you, Mr. Falsch, Ms Spiegel. How did you got in here?" Asked he suddenly after going in. "It''s a trick. Anyways, I believe you were waiting for us." Said Engel. "Indeed.. Also, it seems you already met, right? Well, we need to go to the main point of the conversation.... I want you to put both your hands in this machine." He said while touching the [Incubation Flask]. "What?!" Said Krestin. Engel kept silence. "Yes. I do need to give this as present to Ms. Krestin. The other two were for Mr. Engel. But at the end the two of you win." Explained Loki. "And what these tubes do?" She asked. "Do not worry. I guarantee it''s safe." Replied Engel. Then, they both put their hands again in the metal plate and it happened the same as the last time. It sucked their energy, it shone and exploded. Then, a little kid came out and floated towards Krestin. This one had light blue hair, and was a girl too. Engel did not blacked out this time. (Schnee had a rose and a green eye. Schwartz had yellow eyes, and Weiss had green eyes. I wonder what color are hers...) Said Engel to himself... Then suddenly the kid opened her eyes... The right one was black. As the ones he formerly had. And the left one was bright hazel. The same as Krestin. But it was just an instant... Then she went to sleep again. Krestin was just too dumbfounded to believe what had just happened. Teil Zwei. Engel named her Mikaela. Her official name was Mikaela Falsch. After that, Loki gave his robe so they would cover her, and took her to one of the vacant rooms in the mansion. Then, when Krestin was more aware of the events, they both went to another room where everybody was, talking about the plans. They spent a couple of hours there. And mostly it was about Engel''s mission. He was supposed to exterminate the hordes of thousands of [Evil Dragons] and the [7 Cursed Dragons] that leaded them. But, in overall the missions were like this. 1. Stop the incoming [Thousands Underworld Army]. It was Krestin''s mission. The place was [Poseidon]. Her party, [Golden Forest], as going to stop the remnants that passes through her in [Hitotsu]. The plan of the undead as to cross the sea and arrive to [Gaia] and use a [Transfer Gate] to go towards Celestial branch''s capital, [Saint Cross City]. 2. In the outskirts of [Hermes] there lived the [Mad Titans]. And they''d want to secure and use the [Transfer Gate] there to go to [Olympus Heavenly City]. His advances were going to be stopped by Izaak. Izaak''s party, [Steel Fist] was going to evacuate the nearby cities. 3. The [Undead Prisoners¡¯ Army] were going to attack [Hades] capital, [Tartaros]. Lene was in charge of that mission. Icy Lake was going to stop the ones who slipped through her. 4. Isold ?hnlich was going to stop any intent of invading [Imperial City Valhalla]. The [Dark Einherjar Army] leaded by [Utgarda-Loki] and several brainwashed [Divinities]. Her party was in charge of support. 5. And at the end, Engel was in charge of exterminating the [Evil Dragons] and [7 Cursed Dragons], the highest threat. They lived in a disturbed space no one was able to get in. They traveled in the form of snow clouds all over [Bereich], and now they were just above [Kazu Islands], and below [Valhalla]. It was a mission he only could do. Also, they all were going to receive support from the [Asteroid Magician]. At least the places where it was more necessary. And other capitals and transfer gates were defended against [Dark Einherjar Army], by other [Divinities]. As to Engel''s mission, [Loki] was planning to use a [Transfer Gate] so he could go inside. But it seemed that there were various barriers around the snow cloud. He could not know where Engel would be arriving to. And just when he was going to discard that plan and use another one pretty dangerous, he showed him his [Arcana] and that he was confident that he could get inside the disturbed space... But he could only secure himself. As the other ones, it was a one-man mission. The fought over that for a long time, but then he skillfully convinced his party to let him go. Also, they needed to stay in the mansion to protect the kids and her majesty [Hakuhyou-Joou], Byakuya Hyouka. An important piece in the worldwide relationships. It was 100% sure that some soldiers from [Utgarda-Loki], whether [Divinities] or [Evil Dragons] would attack. Thus, after the long discussions, everything was settled. Teil Drei. After that, In the late night, while preparing his mind for the incoming battle, Engel received visits in the mansion. It was [Crimson Lava]. Everyone, even Maria and Alan were there. Also Brunnhildr, but with a stoic face and with zero reaction to anything. "You said we could come anytime soon, right?" Said Sandra, while all of them entered the mansion guest''s tea room. "Yeah. I did said that." Replied Engel. He had his serious aura and expression. "It seems everybody it''s really tense. Is something big happening?" Asked Karen. "Yeah. You''ll know about it soon enough," Said Engel. "Well... We don''t need to walk by the branches of the tree. Tell me, what do you want to know?" He added. They all sat in some expensive-looking sof¨¢s, the party facing Engel. "What we want to know.... We want to know what happened to you after you disappeared." Said Karen. "What happened to me... Yeah. You... You deserve to know after all." He said, and then started his story. He told them since his abduction from [Holy Eraser], until that very moment. Excluding some parts of Yozora''s encounter, the [Skyfall] and his mission. Also about Schnee, Weiss, Schwartz and Mikaela. Of course, he did not hid that he was helping [Loki], but he only gave vague explanations. "..............................................................." After the story, they said nothing. Sandra swallowed her tears. Alan, Daniel and Karen just clenched their fists and molars. Maria and Eita cried a lot. Brunnhildr... She only listened, and cried in silence. "You won''t say anything?" Asked Engel. "There... There''s nothing to say, is it?" Replied Karen. "You are right...." He said in a low voice. "Well, now, I''m sure you want to know right, the reason I answered in such way to sis." Added Engel. He did not let all the feelings go, and pushed more pressure in their hearts so things could get clear at the end. "......... Yeah. We-we want to know that. She must know why. Even if we have a grudge with her because of what she said, but still, if ever considered ourselves as companions, we need to overcome this." Said Sandra. What she was referring to, is what she said when she found Engel. That show would throw away any of them so Engel could go back. In that very moment, she treated them not as companions but as disposable tools. As a "Place Holder". Even if they knew it was the spur of the moment, it still struck them hard. And they also knew that it must be talked and fixed. Her attitude that is. "Yeah... I heard that really clear. Well, to answer your question... I did it because something you know very well. It was her attitude. It used to be also my attitude too, but I changed, and she needs to change. Her complex needs to vanish. She''s utterly obsessed with protecting me. Even if I need it or not, she has that struck in her head." Explained Engel. "You know... When we were little, our mother left the house from a day to another. No explanation, no reason. Just... Left. Because we don''t know anything, we did not blame her, neither our dad, but, to maintain the house and us, he needed to work hard. Our dad needed to overwork himself for us. He really loved us.. But he was not there when needed... Negligence, it was. We did not even see him in weekends, nor Christmas and the like. We knew it was for us, but even so it hurt. In that time, when I had 8 or so, I started to search for fights almost everyday, and sis would come to aid me everytime. That continued until I got 12. And in that period of time, we developed inside us, that complex. "I need her.", "He needs me." , "We need each other."....... "We will be always together.". That kind of complex." He said. Then- "And you, when got abducted, fixed that attitude." Added Eita. "Yeah. Something like that." Replied Engel. "Well, I need to get going. You can spend the night here in the mansion. You''ll be well attended; I''ll talk with the maids, so wait here until they came to pick you up. Are you okay with it?" He said. "Yeah... We''ll gladly take you offer." Said Sandra. "Also, Alan, your sister and the rest of the party may be wandering here and there. You can ask a maid about that. Then, see you tomorrow." He said and get out of the tea room. "......................." Some minutes passed in silence, no one talked, then Maria broke the ice. "So-Somehow.... He... Has changed a lot." She said. "Yeah... I know." Said Eita. "I''m sure we are no more than small fry compared to what he is now...." Said Daniel, with an inferiority complex. "But, what do we now with Brunn? She seems that she did not listen to anything else after the story of his abduction though." Said Sandra as she passed her hand in front of her face calling out to her. "Well, I do hope she recovers by tomorrow. We need to discuss about our future." Said Karen, then a maid entered the room and called to them. Teil Vier. Engel, who got out of the tea room, decided to take a stroll. He went directly to the upper garden. He had taken a cup of tea in a thick mug that a maid offered him Under the cold air of the night together with the coldness of the snow clouds, he walked along the border of it. There, he could see the town. Getting happy over the out of season snow, preparing their business, getting drunk and etc. He could feel all those feelings coming from the town. Then, he suddenly found [Loki] drinking tea too, staring to the broad sky. "Good night, Lo-" Then, he noticed something, and changed his attitude. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. "Hi there... Dimitri." Said Engel. "You noticed, Engel Falsch." Said the one who everybody knew as [Loki] the 22nd... Dimitri Kraulmoff. "Yeah.. You don''t look in the mood tonight. Worried? about tomorrow maybe." Asked Engel. "Something like that indeed." Said Dimitri. "I... I want to ask you. Why do you help us... No. Why are you helping me? Fighting this battle is not yours." Asked Dimitri. Then, Engel tilted his head for some seconds, then- "I have nothing else to do.... Or so I''d say but, looking at your mood, that''s not a satisfactory answer." Replied Engel, and continued taking. He stood beside Dimitri and stared at the sky too. "Well. It''s true that I want to fight because it''s interesting, but, don''t you think it''s incorrect to give help to that who needs it? Doing what you can, helping each other and having adventures... Isn''t that how is supposed to be the world? I just follow its rules. That''s one of the main reasons." He explained. "And... Wouldn''t be a pity that such a beautiful world were to be destroyed? At the step things are doing, in essence, this world will perish. People will die in flesh and bones, then people will die in mind and soul. I have a pitiful sense of responsability and justice, so I want to keep the way the world works as it is." Replied Engel, as if telling that to himself too. "A pitiful sense of responsability and justice.... Ha... Ha... Ha-HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!... Of course... That it... Indeed... That''s all I needed to listen. Thank you, Engel Falsch... No. Engel." Said Dimitri, throwing away the business smile he always has and wearing a sincere one for once in a while. Then, they just stared at the city, then Engel thought of something- "Say, Loki, why did you gave us as "presents" to those girls? I still could not get to a befitting answer." Asked Engel. "Ah! That... Indeed I did not explained anything. Actually, I... I want you to take them with you so they can be safe. They are homunculi indeed but, after all they are just kids. If the little Ileana hadn''t escaped, and you hadn''t appeared in that alley, those experiments would have not stopped, and those girls would have "born" in a place full of conflicts and nothing else. Only at the service of [Utgarda-Loki], they would have not known what a childhood is. You know, Engel, that I have this belief... That a kid must play, run, laugh, eat, and sleep without worries and be loved by their parents. Kids must be kids. That''s why, I want you to take them to a place where they can be kids." Said Loki. "........................... Ohh... So that''s it." Said Engel. "Yeah, you''re such a good guy Loki." He added while sipping his tea. After that and a little more of chat, they both got separated, and when Engel was going back to his bedroom, he found Krestin in front of hers. "Krestin...." He said to catch her attention. She was just there, watching the wall. "Oh... Engel. Taking a stroll?" She asked. "Yeah, something like that." He replied. "Can''t sleep?" Asked Engel. "Yeah... I''m a little worried about tomorrow. I decided to help [Loki] because it''s interesting you know. A one-man mission only I can do. It''s awesome, I feel excited about it. I think my heart will explode of emotion. I want to go and do everything I can. But... Then, I think that I''m being too egoistical. That I must be a monster or something for enjoying this feeling of excitement..." She said. "Oh... Well, I think it''s pretty normal. If it does not where for egoistical objectives, people didn''t help people that often. Also, if you enjoy it, there''s no way than accept that feeling. At the end, that''s who you are." Replied Engel with a warm half smile. Krestin, surprised by Engel''s words, started to laugh. "Hahahahahaha" "Wha?! Why do everybody laughs?" He retorted. "Haha... Ha. Sorry... It was not intentional.. But I feel better." She said. "If it''s like that, it''s okay then." He replied. Then, he slightly patted Krestin¡¯s head and left to his room in the mansion. Only to find Yozora in front of it. "Yozora?" He said. "Hi Engel." She replied "I wanted to talk something with you..." Added Yozora while she sat in the floor and leant her back in the wall. Engel did the same. "....................." "....................." "You won''t way anything?" Asked Yozora. "It seemed you didn''t want to talk." He replied. "But I do want to." She said. "So let''s talk." He added. "Hmph.... Well.... You know... I''m afraid. I''m afraid of you dying." She said. "I won''t die you know." Said Engel. "But we already listened to [Loki]''s explanation. Some of the strongest [Evil Dragons] and the [7 Cursed Dragons] can use [Antimagic]!" She shouted. "I know... Even so, I won''t die. I wouldn''t let you alone after all." He said. "But at the end, even if you don''t die, after all this, after [The Tournament], you''ll leave. Alize, Haven, Cale and Leslie know that, but don''t say a word. It seems you can take Lilya with you... But what about me... What about us?" She said. "I... I don''t know. Sorry, but I really don''t know." Replied Engel. "Also you''ll be leaven the children behind.... You are heartless..." She said while shedding some tears... Engel just embraced her. She returned that embrace. "I''m sorry..." He said. There''s no other thing he could say. There was no other thing that needed to be said. And when she stopped crying.... "You know... I .... I really like you..." Said Yozora while holding him tight.... "That''s why.... Even if the time is short... I want to do some good memories..." She added. Then she hold him even tighter and then- *Smooch* She suddenly let him go and then kissed him. Then she kissed him again, and again and again. And- "Also... I wanted to say that... In this world... Girls are educated so they can marry one man. But boys are educated, so they can marry two or three girls..." Said Yozora Then she held his arms and the door of the room opened. "That''s why I don''t mind sharing you a little." She added. The ones who opened the door were her majesty and Leslie. "Fufufufu.... I told you, Mr. Falsch. I was going to taste you sooner or later." Said the [Queen]. "You... You promised, Engel. You did promised... E-Ehehehe.... Ehehheehehehehe" Laughed strangely Leslie. Then, Yozora threw the dumbfounded Engel to his bedroom. That night was totally censored. And it really did happened. Teil F¨¹nf. The next day. Everybody slept until it was very late. Then woke up relaxed and had a nice chat while having lunch in the diner hall. Engel, Yozora, Leslie and her majesty looker even more lively that day. The ones who did not ate with them were [Crimson Lava]. They asked their food to be taken to their room. Then [Loki] left with Krestin. He took her to the [Transfer Gate] in [Gaia], so she then could move by boat to [Poseidon]. And by this time of the day, Engel and Krestin had already recovered all the mana they had spent in Mikaela. She was the same as the other kids in their first day. And right now was quietly sleeping. But going back to track- When everybody was ready. A notice window appeared in every participant around all [Bereich].
SPECIAL NOTICE! GOOD AFTERNOON EVERYONE! THIS IS QUARTA! TODAY, [THE TOURNAMENT] WILL BE IN HALT BECAUSE SOME SERIOUS MATTER AROUND THE WORLD! RIGHT NOW, THERE''S A [CIVIL WAR] STARTING IN SOME MOMENTS! BUT DO NOT WORRY! YOU SECURITY IS ASSURED! IF YOU GO THE NEAREST [PLAZA], YOU''LL BE ALRIGHT! SEVERA, LOTS, INNUMERABLE QUANTITY OF BARRIERS WILL BE CREATED FOR YOUR SAFETY! ALSO, THERE WILL BE SOME OTHER PARTICIPANTS OUT THERE HELPING IN THE CIVIL WAR OUT THERE! AND OUT OF COURTESY, THIS LITTLE ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE WILL BROADAST FROM EVERY ANGLE THEIR DEEDS! THAT WAY YOU WON''T GET BORED WHILE PATIENTLY WAITING FOR IT TO END! IT WON''T TAKE MORE THAN A DAY YOU KNOW! IT''S LIKE A REALITY SHOW!!! IT WILL BE BROADCASTED IN SOME ARTIFACT-MADE SCREENS THERE IN THE [PLAZA]! ALSO THERE WILL BE A SPECIAL GUEST! THE WORLDWIDELY KNOWN [ASTEROID MAGICIAN]!! AND IT''S OUR BELOVED [GAME MASTER]!! SHE WILL BE GIVING ASISTANCE TO VARIOUS BATTLEFRONTS TODAY! LOOK FORWARD TO THIS GREAT EVENT! SEE YA''!
Then it disappeared. It, was the signal everyone was expecting to start their missions. Teil F¨¹nf. "[D?monsauge] Activate! - [Transfer]!" Shouted Engel, marking his leaving. He was in the upper garden, but suddenly he disappeared. Everybody saw him leaving. He then found himself in a kind of clouds¡¯ platform. Above him was the blue sky with some hours left to the dawn. Also there seemed to be cloud-made walls. Then, he felt innumerable presences behind him. He turned around and found himself in front of thousands of dragons from different colors, appearances and sizes. And in the middle of all them, he could see seven dragons; each one with one of the color of the rainbow. "It''s Showtime!!!" He shouted as he charged to the hordes of dragons with an enormous grin in his face. Krestin, was several kilometers ahead the shore and the dusk has just passed; there, she was an enormous tree that had just born there. It was used to pierce the ground so the [Thousands Underworld Army]. They looked like obsidian-made medieval armors in different shapes, with different weapons and in thousands, they were 500 or less near her. "[Boost per 200%]! Let''s GOOOOO!!" She shouted to mark her beginning while activating her [Arcana]. Izaak had just arrived from the [Transfer Gate] and moved several kilometers ahead, it was noon. There, he found 20 to 25 meter height people with hammers, axes and greatswords. And in the front, their leader, a 50 meter man with lots of scars, ominous beard and head. Also had a shining blue greatswords. They steadily were advancing towards the [Transfer Gate]. "[Archive Open], [File Number 1900], [Create]-[10]!!!" Exclaimed Izaak as he activated his [Arcana]. Then, gigantic black crossbows appeared from nothing. 10 in number. "Let''s see how you do.... [Shoot]!!!!" He said, marking the start of his battle. Lene, in the other hand was gazing at the night sky. Then, she gazed to her left, the lights of the [Tartaros], where people sheltered inside their houses. Then, she gazed to her right. There were thousands of the [Undead Prisoners¡¯ Army], with shining eyes and skeletal bodies in the middle of the desert. They were getting more and more near by the second. Then- "[Time Burst]" She used her [Arcana] while turning around to her right. "Let''s start this game, my skinny friends." She said as she made vanish several of them. Isold was right now in the outskirts of [Valhalla], riding a horse and she was leading the [Light Einherjar Army], against the [Dark Einherjar Army]. "[Accelerate]" She said as she activated her [Arcana]. "LET''S GOOOOOO!!!!" She shouted to encourage the troops as she rode forward. Thus, all this events marked the beginning of the [Civil War]. Prologue: Unterhaltung (Conversation) - Change of heart Author''s Note: Weekend Chapter! Sorry guys, but the battles start the next chapter. This, as a prologue will just provide some casual information. You can wait some hours more, I may post it today or tomorrow, chapter one that''s it. Also, There''s this AMV I loved! "A Part Of My Life" by BlackBirdAMV. It''s pretty well done. Check it out! So, thanks for reading. Rate and Review! Enjoy the chapter! Teil Ein. It was a dark night with beautiful stars. They could not get a carriage, and Engel''s [Arcana] was still unstable, thus they could not get to the nearest town. So they were camping with some old tools Yozora has in her [Item Box]. Engel was nicely sleeping inside the tent. Also [R?skva], whose real name is Alize, was of quick dream. The fire was still lit, and the only ones there were Yozora and Lilya. But it was really awkward.... "I, have a question, You- Yozora." Said Lilya. "What is it so suddenly?" Asked Yozora. "You... Are the [Demon Empress]. Am I right?" Said Lilya. "Mm? Yeah. I am. Or better said, I was. I no longer consider myself as such." Replied Yozora. "I see. You also passed by many things." Added Lilya. "But I bet I know the reason why you ask that." Said Yozora. "You want to know right, about the massive amount of human parts inside that cave." She said. "Yes. I do want to know. For courtesy to the [Master] I was assigned, I did not asked, but-" "You want to know how much of a good or bad people we are?" Said Yozora, interrupting Lilya and finishing her lines. "Yes..." Muttered Lilya. "Actually there''s much more to what you saw back there. I do not consider myself a good person, but thanks to Engel''s help, I am moving forward. I say that because the one who did that was me." Replied Yozora. "I... I did suspect it was so. Master Engel''s attitude, aura, presence, pressure and manners did not match with such scene. That made easier for me to collaborate with you, but at the end, that still picked my interest." Said Lilya. "Right? Engel is not a saint, but even so, he would not so something like how that looked like." Said Yozora. "But I''ll explain to you, what was the real meaning to that scene." She added. Then she told Lilya everything what happened since she found him in the cages of her castle, until the very moment they unsealed Lilya. "........................." "No words... I know. He''s too much of a good person. Totally different from me. Even I question myself whether it could be better just to fly away from him." Said Yozora to Lilya''s silence. "....... And what did you concluded?" Asked Lilya. "Impossible. It''s not that I''m dependant from him, but besides that I love him and wish to spend the rest of my life with him, there''s this something that does not let me go. I still don''t know what it is, but it also affects those around him.... Everything around him is so awesome that you just want to join. I think that is how I picture it. And it will soon start to affect you too." Explained Yozora. "..... Everything around him is so awesome that you just want to join...." She just repeated those words and then stared at the sky. Afterwards, Lilya loosened her mood bit by bit, and regained some of her expressions again. This happened in the second day of the trip to [Nanatsu]. Teil Zwei. [Dola Village], [Zeus Country] A nice place full of cheerful people and nice bath houses. There, in the [Stock Inn], rested a party from a long [Quest]. It was [Zaphire Sky]. I only had 5 members. Akio Aoi, Kyoka Aoi, Blair Asterisk, Alan Strike and Patricia Strike. Just now, they were lying in their beds and in the floor.... They were dejected to the point of utmost depression. This was the 9th time they failed a [Quest]. Why? Because- "Alan, can you retire now? No, please, I beg you, retire now. It''s a must." Said Blair as she lye in her bed. "How can you be so dumb, Alan?" Said Akio who lye in the floor. "Blfghslsa sdasfd?a dlskjs aslka sdf asdfghjk" (You should stop to think from time to time.) Said Kyoka, who didn''t even have the strength to talk. Alan, was certainly not weak, but he was not strong either. He was worthless alone, and was even worse with company. -He was dragging everybody. "It''s true that you have certainly evolved since the first we worked together , but your pace is too slow. At this rate we won''t conquer a [Kerker] anytime soon." Said Akio. Alan, who was the one lying in the floor near the door, could not retort those words. He knew, he painfully knew his uselessness. Then, after thinking about it some time, Patricia, who was lying in the other bed in the room, spoke. "Alan... This may be really sudden, but you have to leave the party." A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. She said. The very next day he left the town. Everybody got dumbfounded by that decision, but it was for better. She explained her reasons to him. She could not take care of him forever, and he could not depend from her every time. So, with the objective that he could grow strong in another party, she let him go. If there was a party where he could stay for more than a week. Then, it was noon of the day he left. Patricia, to cheer up a little, left the Inn with Kyoka. Then at the entrance- *Bump* *Splash* "Oh, I''m sorry I never intend........EH?!" *Oh, there''s no problem. I do not mind it." Kyoka suddenly bumped into a handsome guy and spilled some water into his shirt from a canteen he was holding.. Tall, slim, white hair and red eyes. He was covering one of his eyes with his bangs. "How handsome...." Said Kyoka as she stared at him. "But she''s a girl." Blurted Patricia out of nothing. "Ehhhh????!!!!" Exclaimed Kyoka as the gu-girl laughed wryly. They then presented themselves. Her name is Albrikt Blau-Himmel, and to compensate, they three went to the center of the village in a stroll to see how to repay her for the inconveniences. Then, when they sat in the park near the villages [Plaza], Albrikt told her story to them. It seemed that she was the party leader of an average party, then she got full of herself and they threw her out in [Delay Village]. Then she walked east to get to [Dola Village] and she was all alone now. She totally repented her attitude, but she can no more go back to that party, and now she was there searching for a new one. "JOIN! JOIN US PLEASE!" Said Kyoka as she held Albrikt''s hands. "Eh? Really? You sure?!" She asked. "Yeah... We are in lost some members and you just came handy. Also, I do not think you are a bad person, Albrikt." Declared Patricia. Then, after some pitiful and sincere gratitude, they resumed their stroll. And after some minutes of chat- "Hey... What is that?" Asked Albrikt as she saw certain stall in the middle or the bunch "Stone... Lottery Stall?" Said Patricia as she read the letters in the stall. "A lottery? Why don''t we give it a try?" Said Kyoka as she walked to it. Patricia and Albrikt followed suit. Thus, after happened what was supposed to happen... Izane Foxyn joined [Zaphire Sky]. This was the day Engel found the [Skyfall Tear]. Teil Drei. "Master Loki! Master Loki!" Shouted [R?skva] while running to the [Treasure Hall]. "Did you need something?" Asked Loki. "I want to join that guy''s party!!!" She shouted in excitement. "Why?- No... I think its okay." He said as Surtr entered the place too. "Oh! Surtr! Just on time, I want you to do something for me..." Called Loki to Surtr while looking for something on his [Item Box] Thus, after Loki explained what he wanted him to do- R?skva joined Engel''s party. That was the day Engel conquered the [Kerker]. Teil Vier. A blinding light shone in the living room, and Engel and Brunnhildr disappeared. But because of their conversation, they didn''t notice someone just arrived home. An average girl with brown blonde hair and blue eyes. She had the uniform of a private middle school that unfortunately, asked their students to go the first day of the summer vacation too. Because the school year ended in that season, theirs ended one day late. That girl, was Engel and Brunnhildr''s little step sister from his father''s political second marriage, Valeriya Wirklich. She was arriving home when the light happened, and she saw them disappear in thin air. "Wha-???!!!" She shouted. She was dumbfounded of what had just happened. She ran to the scene to see if it was true and not a joke of her elder sister. Then, he checked the laptop in the little table and then she understood what happened. There was once an even where a person who once assisted to [The Tournament] went to her school. She then explained how things worked in [The Tournament] to certain extent. She didn''t care about it besides the events in the television, but now she was utterly interested in it. "So... It was true... It''s like this..." She said while contemplating the place where her step-siblings were. "I''ll patiently wait for you, Engel." She muttered with a warm half-smile. A smile she learned from him. She totally hated her step-sister that hated her too, but got overly along with his step-brother, which she held a nice relation with. That day, the day of the [Tournament Start], Valeriya would patiently wait for his step-brother to come back from his adventure. ---- Maybe in a couple of hours the next chapter will be ready! Wait for it! Have a nice day! Don''t forget to Rate and Review!!! (: Chapter One: Himmelsstruz Ein (Skyfall One) - A man against an army [First Part] Author''s Note: A follow up chapter! (: I''m slightly okay today, and have lots of time so I''ll do this. I hope you like it! Also, while thinking how hard is to understand the british accent, and how to do a therapeutic diet, I said thought how much of a bastard I am because I love to give spoilers. My friend which I had the main heroine conversation,... I gave her some spoilers about "Shokugeki no Soma" Manga... And she didn''t talk to me like for a week. Lies, it was just three days but she surely was mad about it. (The cinnamon smeller wins the two contests though). Anyways, today we will see some baddassery here and there. :D Thanks for reading! PS: Spring Season Anime Openings and Endings are well done this time. (Shokugeki''s ED, Arslan''s OP and ED, Kekkai''s OP and ED) Just saying xD (Also they are very good anime) :D Enjoy the chapter! Teil Ein. Engel charges towards the horde of [Evil Dragons]. "Comer here! [Hekatonkheires]!!" He shouted. He was approached them more and more. Then, from several disturbances in the space around him, the pale green colored [Hekatonkheires] appeared. All the hundred of them, then he took two in his hands while running. The dragons noticed him, and with no time to lose all of the ones in the front line attacked him with their [Dragon Breath] Fire, Ice, Wind, Dark Lightning, Water, Metal, Sand, Light, Sound, Poison and Crystal. Hundreds of breaths pointed at him. At the place he was going to pass by. Then- "[Sephiroth] . Unlock Level 5 - [Severity]! [Engelsauge] Activate!!!" He then unlocked his [Sephiroth] until the level 5, [Severity]. It melds his [Divine Element] with his other spells by default and gives him also a boost in strength. He then jumped as high as he could and then he created 10 layers of a sphere with high density compressed light and it moved along with him. That stopped their breaths. 10 layers 9 layers 8 layers 7 layers 6 layers 5 layers 4 layers 3 layers 2 layers 1 layer left.... Then the last one got destroyed. But the breaths did not cease. And when it broke... There was nothing. He had just disappeared. And in that very moment of distraction, hundreds of light-made swords pierced the dragons¡¯ bodies and then a bright green sword pierced their hearts. Because these swords were clad in [Dragon Slaying] properties, they instantly died. One sword per dragon, and then that process was repeated again and again until half of the frontlines were destroyed. Then they scattered to avoid the light-made swords and the dragon slaying swords. And above them, was the person that was supposed to be inside the light sphere that was destroyed. Engel. And then all the dragons shot their breaths again against him. But- "[Divine Lightning]! [Divine Crimson Fire]! [Saint Explosion]! [Holy Water Chainsaw]! [Divine Burst]! [White Ice]! [Saint Burial]! [Pure White Crystal]! [Saint Pursuit]!" With a war cry, Engel let such quantity of high level magic spells fused to with [Divine Element] to clash with the dragons'' breaths. Then it generated a massive explosion that engulfed all the area around them and killed the most of the left dragons in the frontlines. The ones left surely thought of that man also getting killed, but in the last moment turned around and teleported to a far place. He then teleported back, above all the scorched left bodies of the dragons. No more dragons attacked him carelessly. Engel''s purpose was accomplished. Prove his power to the enemy. Make them fear him, and to call their attention. He was floating, looking down on them surrounded by his [Hekatonkheires], and calling their rage to him. "Heh..." He then smiled broadly. In that very moment, he found the place where he was less hated and disappeared from the place he was. He then suddenly appeared in the middle of the lace he saw and- "[Shockwave]! [Pressure]!" He made an enormous shockwave and then threw his dragon slaying swords directly to the dragon''s hearts and killed all the nearby ones in a 365 grades attack and then he exerted pressure and used the rest of the [Hekatonkheires] to kill the ones left. He used [Gravity Element]. Engel suddenly looked up to the sky and appeared there with all his swords. And he then made rain desperation. In that very moment all the dragons paid attention to him. Got cautious of him. Feared him.... And wished to clash with him. Until this very moment, only at least 500 of 250,000 dragons died. And they were the lowest of the dragons. Engel then continued with that pace, throwing his shining lightswords, and his light-made swords. Using shockwaves, applying pressure to his surroundings and using high level magic fused with [Divine Element]. 500; 1,000; 1,500; 2,000; 2,500; 3,000, 3,500; 4,000; 4,500; ............ 5,000 dragons had already perished. From low level dragons to mid level dragons. Engel had almost depleted his mana. But his health was not even one point less because of his tactic of hit and run. (I''ve almost depleted my mana. I''ll drink some potions and start to use melee attacks. At this time most of them should be enraged enough to let opening and lower their guars because they suppositions of me being a magician.) He said as he drank some potions to recover mana while floating above them. The dragons didn''t try to shot him down, and that was good. "[Sephiroth]. Unlock Level 3 - [Understanding]!" He shouted as he prepared one of his most powerful spells- He then lifted his hand towards the sky and- "[Earth''s Crumble]" Then the entire place started to tremble. The dragons felt the crushing pressure and aura coming from their enemy, and lots of them felt desperation. Then, Tens of light pillars thick as stadiums started to pierce the cloud platform and killed hundreds and thousands of dragons perished in seconds. Engel drank more potions and... "[Sephiroth]. Unlock Level 1 - [Crown]." He said in low voice. His aura completely changed. Seven pair of light made wings of pure white grew from his back and an angelical halo was created above his head. In that very moment, out of panic more and more of the left mid level dragons and the lower high level dragons shot their [Dragon Breath]. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. But it was useless. He created a great barrier of [Antimagic] and nullified their attacks. He drank again other potion and prepared other of his most powerful spells. And again in a low voice he said- "[Heaven''s Fall]" Looking down on them in a cold gaze, but with respect towards them, he lifted his hand towards the sky. Even the mid high dragons feared his amount of mana and- Out of nothing, pure white clouds appeared all over the field and- Big asteroids made of ultra-high density [Metal], [Fire], [Lightning] and [Divine Element] melded and condensed fell. They were roughly the size of a horse. Attracted by [Gravity Element], all those asteroids fell with great force and momentum. He also exerted [Pressure] to the entire field to avoid unnecessary movements from the dragons and then he massacred them. In the first spell he killed 35,500 dragons. In the second spell he killed 40,000 dragons. From lower level to mid high and some of the high tier level dragons perished. That, with the 5,000 dragons that died first, it was 80,000 dragons. At least 2 hours has passed. After the effects of [Heaven''s Fall], he prepared himself. He vanished 98 [Hekatonkheires] and held two in his hands. Those two shone so brightly that almost looked like light-made swords. As all the high tier level dragons glared to him, he teletransported in the middle of them and- *Slash!* He cut the head of a dragon. *Slash!* And other. *Slash* And other. *Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash!* And other, and other, and other, and other, and other. He pierced their hearts, slashed their heads and killed them mercilessly. He stopped floating and when landed, he ran as twice or trice faster than the sound and leaving shockwaves at his path he killed and killed the dragons. Then the dragons came to themselves to see that they were being slaughtered from the middle of their lines, attacked their enemy with all they got. They slashed with their claws, tried to crush him with their feet and slash him their wings, also shooting their [Antimagic] breaths. Engel, moved along it slashing and severing, running and giving acrobatic jumps, moving like water and attacking as if he were a beast. He defended himself with his seven pair of wings and also shot projectiles from them. Then, while trying to keep up his pace, he started to feel exhausted and there, he left a little opening. Just a little, minuscule opening and- He was slashed by a dragon''s claw. Then several dragons shot him their [Antimagic Dragon Breath], and all they landed. But- "Ah.... Haha.... Ahahaha..... AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA - HAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHA! NOT ENOUGH! THAT''S NOT ENOUGH TO STOP ME YOU OH GREAT DRAGOOOONNNNSSSS!!!!" While lying in the cloud platform, he shouted full of excitement while smiling broadly, as he continued to do since the beginning except when he shot [Earth''s Crumble] and [Heaven''s Fall]. Then- "[Divine Implosion]!!!" He shouted, then all the dragons around him exploded. In that moment he stood up, drank potions to recover his stamina, health and mana and analyzed his surroundings and then- "[Sound Sheath]" He muttered. Then his two [Hekatonkheires] were clad in a high vibration air sheath, that pulverized all that it touched. "COME OOOOONNNNN!!!!!!" He shouted as he sprinted with all his strength slashing, slashing and slashing thorough the high tier level dragons. In the spur of the moment, he killed 20,000 dragons. Then, when no more dragons dared to approach him- (This... This seems to start to get ineffective...) He thought, and- He teleported to above them again, drank potions to refill his health, stamina and mana again and- (I think I''ll use that...) He said to himself then- "Come! [Tombokiri]!" He shouted. Then his two [Hekatonkheires] vanished from his hands and a long beautiful spear appeared in his hands. It was the straight yari [Tombokiri]. It was a spear created from the 101 [Hekatonkheires]. Yozora has in her [Item Box] a broken lightsword that she had with herself when she was crushed by [Zeus'' Lightning]. That broken [Hekatonkheires], Loki took it to [Brokkr] so he could repair it, but Engel asked him something else. To create a spear out of it, and add the dragon slaying and Antimagic properties to it. And it was a success. Engle named it [Tombokiri]. It had a straight blade of green color with the edges in red color and various embroideries in red resembling ivy. It was roughly one meter long. The body was made from [Black Lion], the most powerful earth monster that had lived through the times. It was a beautiful raven-black color. Its length was 1 meter and a half. He then skillfully moved it and- (With this... They will fall....) He thought and he charged forwards. He fell as if he were a meteorite leaving white trails behind him and started to slay every dragon around him. Then he advanced, and advanced and advanced as he were one with his spear. Slashing, crushing, severing, piercing, killing, defending, shooting, recovering, killing, piercing, defending And slaying, as if the momentum he had before was a puny joke. In the span of 1 hour and 30 minutes, he killed the 100,000 dragons left. He, then standing above the last of the dragons, removes his spear from it and then looked to his right. There, stood the [7 Cursed Dragons], each one shining with one color of the rainbow. They did nothing while their troops were mercilessly slain. Because they wanted to see how far his enemy would advance. How far his enemy would walk that path of slaying dragons... And to see if he could touch their reign. So they could be free. "You.... The brainwashed ones...." Said Engel, while panting and looking for the lasts potions he had- "I''ll slay you with all my might, so you too try to slay me with all your might." He pointed to them with the tip of his [Tombokiri] while declaring that with a broad smile full of excitement. """""""ROOOAAAAAAAAAR""""""" Then, the mighty dragons with the height of a three floor building, raised their war cry and flew towards him. Chapter Two: Himmelsstruz Zwei (Skyfall Two) - A man against an army [Second Part] Author''s Note: Sorry guys, but I really woke up with the left foot this week. Not in terms of attitude, but of a busy RL. Thus, I was not able to write anything this week :''( Well then, this is a chapter where Engel does not appear in the least. But even so I expect you enjoy it (: Read and Review Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter! Teil Ein. "[Boost per 200%]! Let''s GOOOOO!!" When Krestin shouted so, she sprinted towards the [Thousands Underworld Army]. She then took out her two favorite swords. "Come! [Excalibur]! [Caliburn]! [Infuse per 150%]!" She used her [Arcana] to give them more power. [Excalibur] and [Caliburn] were [Twin Swords] given to her by the [Olympus Branch]. They both were made from an alloy of [White Mythril] and [Black Orihalcum], with a unique way of blacksmithing with [Divine Element] that allowed the swords to be stained in the silver color of the first than the black color of the former metal. And they were boosted by her [Arcana Element], [Augmentation Magic]. She was allowed to increase the power of anything she touched or possessed with her mana. As an example, she could raise the temperature of a [Fireball] as to match [Hellfire Ball]. Or she could raise the attack power to match [Explosion]. And in this case, she used it to rise her own perception. Kinetic vision, kinetic movement, raw power, strength, speed, defense, stamina and resistance. Then, there''s her "All trade augmentation"; her [Boost]. Also she [Infused] her mana in the object itself called [Twin Swords] and raised their overall performance to match her abilities. She then, clashed with the troops. She swung the [Excalibur] in her left hand and- *CRASH!!!!* Tens of the black knights shattered as if made of crystal. They were not men nor women, but programmed [Pseudo-Automatas] made of a weak alloy of [Black Steel] and [Devil Element]. And as pseudo-automatas they were, they did not even bothered to look to Krestin, they just had their mission of advancing towards their goal. Like that, Krestin easily started to crush them. [Elegant Piercer], [Elegant Smasher], [Elegant Slayer], [Elegant Slasher], [Arrogant Tyrant], [Arrogant Governor], [Arrogant Collector], [Holy Dragon First Form], [Holy Dragon Third Form], [Holy Dragon Fifth Form].... Skill after skill, more than a hundred of them were destroyed, and eventually, she reached the thousand. But that was not enough. It was like fighting the ocean. It didn''t matter how many she killed; they would just walk forwards don''t minding her nor their destroyed companions. She needed to stop them, she needed to be a threat against them, so... "Damn! I didn''t want to use too much mana so soon.. But... Well, it does not matter now!" She said then- "[Boost per 800%]! [Infuse per 850%]!" She shouted Then she started to release an enormous aura and pressure. Her aura looked as if she was clad in lightning. "Lightning that represents my body and soul, manifest yourself and spread!! [Lightning Stream]!!" She chanted. Then, clouds formed from thin air in the sky and released a white-blue thunder towards Krestin. She, while chanting, had held her [Twin Swords] above her, and as the lightning fell, it struck her swords. A massive quantity of energy and power invaded her and in the very moment the lightning vanished, she pierced the ground with the swords. Then, controlling the energy did not go vertically but horizontally, she released her [Lightning Stream]. And in a radius of 1,500 or so meters, all the [Pseudo-Automatas] exploded. A massive roar was heard and hundreds of them were destroyed in the blink of an eye. "That''s not all I''ve got..." She said as she started to chant again. Even like that, the black nights did not stopped their advance. "Lightning inside my very soul, roar and destroy my sworn enemy! [Boost per 700%] [Lightning Cannon]!" Her swords suddenly got clad in pure blue lightning and then she swung them to the sides and she released massive amounts of lightning from her swords to both her sides. The cannons only disappeared after reaching the kilometer in distance. (Damn! It seems this it''s not enough yet! I need to escalate quickly!) She thought, then she started to drink some mana recovery potions and continue her chanting. "Lightning that rules the skies alongside the air, give me your power to punish the one before me! [Boost per 700%] [Lightning Tree]!" As she chanted that, she clashed her [Twin Swords] together and in that moment , as if it were a great net, the lightning released from her swords pierced all the pseudo-automatas around her in a radius of 900 meters in an instant. She then moved to a more crowded place. She had been in constant movement since the beginning of the clash. "Lightning that bestow power to the rulers, come to my aid and take me to the top! [Boost per 900%]! [Lightning Airmine]!" In that moment, a great pressure fell in the battlefield and countless clouds formed in the sky. Then several lightning fell in almost all the place. That did destroyed black nights to some extent, but it was not the end of the spell. After, in the middle of the air, where those lightning fell, energy started to gather and created innumerable balls. With the size of a soccer ball and floating, they were filled with [Lightning Element] energy, then- *BAAANGGG!!!* They exploded all over the field. With 700 or so meters of diameter, explosions shone in the whole place. When the light and the sound vanished, at least half of all the [Thousands Underworld Army] remained. And then, all the black nights stopped. As if they were statues, they not moved even an inch. They stopped not because fear, because they were mere robots, but, because new orders had been issued. Their priority was no more "Walk towards [Gaia]", but... "Destroy the threat to you advance." All the black nights then moved their attention to the only one hindrance in their way, Krestin. They all prepared their swords, axes, hammers, bows, crossbows, spears, daggers, shields, cubs and charged towards her. "That''s right! Comer Here!!!" She shouted as she moved towards the incoming black knights. (As Loki supposed, there''s someone here giving orders to this "machines". If not, they would have never stopped. I need to find who are the ones guiding them. I hope one or another of them was destroyed in my attacks earlier, but that may be a little optimistic of me...) She thought as she started to clash weapons with the [Pseudo-Automatas]. Then, she started to feel some chill in the air, the temperature started to drop and Krestin even see her breath. (What is this?) She thought to herself, then- "[Drop Zero]" She listened to a murmur and then all the black knights around her froze and broke in that instant. "A high-level [Ice Element] magic spell.... I suppose that this is why I did not see boats in the shore. You planned to cross the frozen sea by foot... Right?" Said Krestin while crushing knights. "Affirmative." Said a female voice. She was clad in dark blue, antique French-like military clothes and had her white-bluish hair tied in a ponytail. With gazing with deep blue eyes and stunning beauty, there was one of Krestin''s enemies. In her uniform, there was a big and white, number [2]. a [Automatized Tactical Machine Doll]. An [Automata]. "It was analyzed that you are our biggest threat to our objectives. Thus I came to eliminate you." She said in an expressionless face and an emotional voice. "You destroyed twenty from thirty-five of us. So is imperative for me....No, for us to stop you with no casualties." When the [Automata] said that, other 9 [Automatas] identical to the first one appeared. The difference was in the numbers they had in their uniforms. [12], [14], [16], [17], [18], [21]. [30], [33], and [5] were the numbers in all of them, and surrounded Krestin. They all took black colored sabers and took stance while from time to time, the other black knights attacked her. In that instant, the black knights stopped attacking at once and resumed their advance. Then, the first one to move was [12]. Clad in transparent air, she attacked Krestin with her saber. And- She fell in two pieces and ceased to function. All the other [Automatas] raised their guards even more against the enemy they had in front. Because in the blink of an eye Krestin sliced the [Automata] in two. With her [Twin Swords] clad in lightning, she exerted an intense pressure around her. "So, who is the next?" She said while looking to the surrounding [Automatas]. "No one? Then, I''ll start going full force then." Expressed Krestin as she drank a mana recovery potion. The [Automatas], that felt the immense pressure, did not dare to move against her movements even if it was their doom. "Activate - [Kingslayer]!!" Shouted Krestin. Then a great amount of aura was release from her body. She started to shine with a pure light blue color and then- She disappeared from the [Automatas] field of vision. [Kingslayer] was Krestin''s [Arcana Element] strongest spell. It increased her overall performance to the limits of her body and mana. Her total stats triplicate. A real monster. *Slash! Slash!* Krestin had already destroyed two automatas. "What?!" Exclaimed [2]. But in her hands, there weren¡¯t her twin swords. It was a long spear with a deep blue body of more than a meter and a 50 cm sturdy, silver blade with black embroideries. It also had a little white flag on it. It was her favorite weapon, [Rhongomiant]. *Cling! Clang! Clung!* *Slash! Slash! Slash!* She cut the other three [Automatas] that had shot her with [Ice Cannon]. Krestin cut in halves those spells, and the ones shooting. [21], [5] and [33] perished there. There were only six left. Then, the other [Automatas] [14], [16], [17] and [18] attacked. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. [14] and [17] used the magic [Drop Zero] to freeze Krestin and [16] together with [18] tried to slash at her with their sabers. But it was useless. With smooth movements, she pierced [16] and [18], and then slashed thorough [14] and [17]. [2] fell in her knees as if to acknowledge her defeat and [30] retreated. And Krestin talked to her. "You, [Automata]... You seem different. I''ve seen many [Automatas], but any like you. You... You have feelings, right?" She said. Krestin had seen many other [Automata] in [Olympus Heavenly City] and they were as walking marionettes of mannequins. But [2] was totally different. If she were normal, she would have attacked without hesitation or fled. Also the others had traces of being a little odd, because a normal [Automata] wouldn''t have felt the pressure Krestin emanates. But at the end it was much more less than [2]. "Fee-lings? I-Don''t know..." Replied [2]. "It''s true. I guarantee it. You have as much feelings as a human. The fact you surrendered like this is a proof of it." Said Krestin. "I bet you don''t want to die, so, why don''t you join me?" She added as she extended her hand to the kneeled [2]. "Join you?... You are so sure about your victory against this massive army?!" Said [2] strongly. "Yeah, I do. What do you say then?" Asked Krestin. While any of the remaining black knights attacked, [2] thought thoroughly about it and- "I... I may be becoming broken if I accept such offer, but even so I will. I am going to join you." Replied [2] as she took Krestin''s hand, slowly stood up and tore the number in her uniform. With it, a large cable-look alike came out with it. She threw it to the ground and stomp it, breaking a little device it had attached. "Now I am out of the dominion of the army. I am no longer [2], nor your enemy." Said the [Automata]. "By the way, can you give me a name, my ally? I do not own one and I feel interested in it now." She added. "A name? Well... What about "Aura"? I feel it suits you. And if you need a surname, let''s name you Aura Zweite." Said Krestin with a wry smile. Aura, smiled faintly and nodded, in signal of approbation. Then, as if waiting for that moment, the [Pseudo-Automatas] started to attack them again. Most likely, [30] ordered so. "Then, shall we start our alliance?" Said Krestin while taking stance with [Rhongomiant]. "Affirmative!" Shouted Aura as she too, took her stance. With Aura''s cooperation and Krestin''s [Kingslayer], in 4 hours they completely wiped out the entire army and defeated the remaining [Automatas]. It was a hard battle for both, and more for Aura, who found hard to follow Krestin''s pace, and also remain alive against hordes of black knights. Also the one who easily wiped out the remaining higher ups was Krestin. Strangely enough, they were just [Automatas] in the leadership. But that did not made any difference and she destroyed them. When she finished, it was completely dark now, and she was wondering how the others were doing. Teil Zwei. Tens, hundreds and thousands of the [Undead Prisoners Army] vanished while Lene rushed amidst them all. She was using her [Arcana], [Time Magic]. She could control time at her will, but only within some limits. She could rewind thing''s time to five minutes. She could forward thing''s time up to 10 minutes. She could stop time up to three minutes. That was her [Arcana] in overall, but she held some dangerous spells, that sacrificing great amounts of mana, she could make things go forward by hundreds of years. It was limited to a soccer ball size area and a 2 meter wall effective area. That was her [Time Burst]. And now, she was rushing among the skeletons that attacked her. Just before they arrived to her place, she created a 20 km long and 5 km tall. A super massive barrier named [Sacred Maiden''s Prison]. It was made of three layers of [Holy Lock] barrier and two layers of [Hexagon], a powerful barrier that contained physical attacks. Lene was very well versed in barrier magic. The thing is that she was not a [Divine Element] user. And that meant her barriers were made from [Devil Element]. That helped her to create such massive magic barrier... And tons of recovery potions. So, the thousands of undead, understood that for them to be able to pass thorough that barrier, they needed to kill her first. It seemed they lacked a general, so they only acted as a bunch of angry people. Like a riot. And that was utterly beneficial for her. He walked among them and using her [Time Burst], she vanished every skeleton in her field of view. She then attacked, attacked, attacked and attacked. Skillfully, with [Black Orihalcum Claws] clad in her [Time Burst] and everything she touched, was made dust in the blink of an eye. Soldier after soldier, vanishing armored skeletons, zombies and mummies she rushed through all the incoming enemies one after other. At the beginning there were only skeletons, but after an hour and a half other types of undead appeared. As if it had no end, she keep drinking recovery potions and keep slashing, piercing, tearing, shooting and vanishing everyone in her way. (Well... This... Is.... Is... Becoming pretty hard!!! I hope I can put up with this till the end!!............ Loki said that these guys surely would not have any commander, so I think I just need to wipe them out with no complication except my resistance....) She thought while vanishing undead after undead. (Maybe it''s time to use the weapon Loki gave me...) She said to herself while running to a place with more maneuverability. And as she found one- *Swoosh!!!* A thunderous slash could be heard and tens of undead vanished in a radius of 20 meters. "Wow.... That was awe-some... It was no less than what he described from this scythe." (I practiced with it for a month or so, but even now it feels so surprising and outstanding...) What Lene had in her hands was a black long scythe with a deep blue blade. It''s name was [Chrono Adamant]. A scythe made of an alloy of [Black Orihalcum], [White Mythril] and [Blue Meteorite]. With it, things went more smoothly. She clad the handle in [Devil Element] and the blade in [Time Burst]. Slashing, piercing, severing and vanishing. As if it were a blade dance, Lene obliterated with anything and everything around her. The undead with no feeling of fear, they kept attacking her one after another- Until hours later, no one remained. Not even one, every one of them was vanished from the desert. No more noises of swords nor steps could be heard; just the sound of the wind. "Haa.... Haaa.... With.... With this.... My job is done.... Haaaa!" She said as she for the last time surveyed her surroundings. When she finally assured no one was there anymore, she fell on the sand and rested for the rest of the night. But even so, she did not deactivated the barrier. Teil Drei. [Earth Rune Castle] A fortress befitting its name of a fort. Walls 10 meters thick and 50 meters tall; made of [Asteroid Ore]. The strongest mass-mined ore; Dark gray in color. It''s internal structure was maze-like and had a central structure with a comparable beauty that of a fairy tale castle. It was the headquarters of the [Utgarda-Loki] Faction. It was located several kilometers behind the great tree that grew in the shore of [Poseidon]. It was the most safe place in all [Bereich]. And it was infiltrated by one man. Several corpses of [Automatas], undead, [Pseudo-Automatas], [Dark Einherjar] lying in the halls of all the fortress. And then, the one who slaughter everyone in his path, arrived to the [Throne Hall]. It was the [Divinity Loki], and in front of him, sit in the throne was [Utgarda - Loki]. [Utgarda - Loki] was a young man with dazzling long, blond hair and deep blue eyes. He had a handsome face and a well built figure. He was accompanied by [Sindri] and [Hela]. Sindri, a small height, man. He looked younger than [Utgarda-Loki]. He had brown hair and red eyes. It could be felt from him that those were [Demonic Eyes]. Hela, is a tall, black haired woman with green eyes. She had a superiority aura and an arrogant expression. She has of a slim figure and an over the average beauty. Those two were supposed to be leading the armies attacking the branches. [Sindri] commanding the [Thousands Underworld Army] and [Hela] commanding the [Undead Prisoners Army], but were stopped by [Loki]. They four did not say a word and just stared to each other, then- "You sure are brave to come here alone, [Loki]." Said [Hela]. "It was necessary after all." He replied. "But even so, here you''ll meet your end." Said [Sindri]. "Hey, hey. Calm down a little guys. You should be more respectful to the one who singlehandedly has opposed us." Said [Utgarda-Loki] while mischievously smiling. [Utgarda-Loki] stood up and- "So, let''s see if you can fight us to achieve your objectives!!!!" Shouted [Utgarda-Loki] as all them took stance. Then- In less than an instant, [Hela] was knocked out as she was slammed into the wall. She was out of the fight. [Sindri] opened his eyes in surprise and [Utgarda-Loki] did not even reacted to [Loki]''s movements. "Indeed. Let''s see who is the one who can achieve his objectives." Said [Loki] as he let go of [Hela]''s head and faced [Utgarda - Loki] and [Sindri]. [Utgarda - Loki] smiled broadly before [Loki]''s statement. ---- Author''s Note: This took two days because some things. And I was really busy, really. Even when I thought I had free time. Anyways, to reward all of you, I may post another chapter later. (: Thanks for reading! Don''t forget to Rate and Review! Chapter Three: Himmelsstruz Drei (Skyfall Three) - A man against an army [Third Part] Author''s Note: FINALLY I''M FREEE!!! I was so freaking busy! but now I''m so fre that I could post a dialy chapter. Well, that won''t happen until two or so weeks when I get my vacations, but even so, I''m back now! I say again, this is not an Engel chapter. No Engel today. Sorry. He will come in the next chapter, that most likely will be posted in monday. So, while thinking of watching Jojo and learning how to cook fish, I thought of an scale of power between a normal participan, a dragon and a balance breaker (namely skyfall ingestor) *Cough-Cough!* An average participan strenght is of 25. An average dragon strenght is of 75. An average balalnce breaker is of 200 Make the other estimates yourselves! Thanks for reading! Rate and Review!! Enjoy the chapter! PS: I got distracted rewatching No Game, No Life. Thus, this release is a little late than it was suposed to be xD Teil Ein. Izaak was really fired up while fighting the [Mad Titans]. The [Titans] were an antique race that lived since the [Yotse] age. They were different from the [Giants], which belonged to the [Mythe] Race. The [Giants] were only 3 meters height at most and 2 in average. [Surtr] was from that race. They were cursed by the [Yotse] because of their arrogance, so if they ever were to left their village, they would become mad. Some of them did not listened and when they got out, they became crazy and rampant, thus, people named them [Mad Titans]. They lived excluded all this time. And they have never left their village. The ones who are fighting with Izaak were the ones who left their homes centuries ago. And Izaak had slaughtered Half of them by now. There were at least 500 of them left from 1,000 than were walking towards the gate. He used gigantic crossbows, railguns, coilguns, catapults and gunpowder cannons. Most of them were skillful enough to guard themselves from those attacks, but the others easily fell prey to his projectiles. From the constant shots, 250 titans died. Those projectiles and artifacts were product of his [Arcana]; [Creation Magic]. He could create anything he wanted from thin air. But it is not omnipotent. He needs to thoroughly know about what he creates. For example; If he tries to create a sword, he needs to know the metals needed to forge it, its thickness, weight, size and the complete structure of it. It is necessary for him to feel and know every part of what he wants to create. That''s why what he can create is very limited. But now, that did not stopped him. He used his magic for long range attacks with enormous and simple artifacts. Going back to track- After the first 250 perished, the other 725 enraged and attacked him head on, and other 250 died. And that takes us to where we are now. Izaak was drinking mana recovery potions while keeping a constant firepower. But his trajectories were too simple and the most skilled ones were able to evade and defend themselves from his projectiles. "It seems I have to get serious now..." He said to himself as he shot a last round of ammunition and stopped his long ranged attacks. He then put his hands in the floor and- "[Archive Open], [File Number 003], [Create] - [1], [File Number 005]. [Create] - [1,500], [File Number 010], [Create} - [1]!!!" He exclaimed. But nothing happened. Then, the incoming titans fell through the ground. The stepped on weak ground and fell to a pit trap. Several of them died pierced by massive steel spikes protruding from the pits. It was such an enormous trap that for an human it may look like a deadly cliff. 400 of them died. Even if it was a sly movement, it was necessary. Izaak drank another potion and then started to walk towards the 100 left. 75 of them looked like over the average, and the other 25 looked like the leaders of the pack. And among them, was the tallest of them. A 50 or so meter man with lots of scars, ominous beard and head. Also had a shining blue greatsword. The most threatening and for sure, the strongest. "These guys understand no reason, so all I need is to annihilate them, said Loki.... So I''ll do that." He said as he drank another potion. "[Archive Open], [File Number 3555], [Create] - [1]" As Izaak used his [Arcana], from the ground around him started to create black steel pieces. One, two, three four, five and more, they moved as in pieces in a puzzle, the all moved along and joined together. No; they melded together, and created a 55 meter or so enormous golem. It looked as dark gray medieval knight in a full body armor and it had a massive spear in its hands. Izaak was in its shoulder. "[Interlink]" He said as he moved to the great armor''s helmet and entered it. Then, the armor stated to move as if it had its own will. It was because Izaak had used a spell to control directly with his mind the armor. It moved a little sluggishly, but in overall function, it was alright. As he confirmed its functionality, he sprinted towards the incoming 100 titans. With spear in hand and causing shakes with every step, he advanced and clashed with the titans. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. The firstly fought with the strongest, their leader. The 50 meter titan. *Cling Clang Clung Clang Cling Clang Clung Clung Clang* They both clashed their blades for several minutes until the titan left an opening and- *Slash!* The titan slashed one of the colossal knight arms. But at a great price. He was pierced by Izaak''s spear. Izaak then let go of the spear and from the ground created another arm and spear, and charged towards the other titans. It took him almost an hour to slay the rest of the 24 strongest. By no means they were inferior to the 50 meter titan, but the difference in raw power and in height decided their destiny. As a symbol of his victory, Izaak left the spear he used to pierce their torsos in their bodies. Even if he used lots of mana in all them, he felt it was necessary. Then, from the back of the colossal knight, he took an enormous coilgun and slew the rest of the [Mad Titans]. Teil Zwei. Isold ?hnlich. She was never the most intelligent, nor the best in sports. The only thing she was good in, was to follow orders. That''s how things escalated to this day. She simply followed life. And now, she still was doing so. The circumstances are different. From her own will, she decided to do this. It was not an order, but at the end she needed to follow some. And that''s how we are in this battlefield. She had now nearly annihilated all of the incoming enemies. The other ones were defeated by the army that accompanied her. The only ones left were the generals of the [Dark Einherjar Army]. They called themselves the [Descendants of Sigfried]. They were the commanders of the [Light Einherjar Army], but were brainwashed by [Utgarda - Loki]. She was ordered to catch them alive, and she was going to do so. They were four; the strongest warriors of [Valhalla Imperial City]. Clad in a [White Mythril Armor] with [Divine Element] in it. She slowly advanced. And they rushed to attack her. Then all of them with sword in hand, slashed her. Each of them, trained as a team, tried to sever her limbs and then kill her, but- Their swords broke. With an alloy of [White Mythril], [Black Orihalcum] and [Black Steel] together with a clad in [Divine Element], they were absolutely sure they were going to kill her. But they failed. And their supposedly, most powerful swords in [Valhalla] got crushed. But the thing is that she did not moved an inch. She did not tried to block, nor to evade. She just waited for third attack and when they prepared to slash at her, and their swords tried to cut thorough her flesh, they broke. They did not knew, but it was her [Arcana] active. [Minimal Movement Magic]. It allowed her to move the molecules at high speed, her molecules moved so fast that it breaks through other molecules. As if she were a ghost; [Accelerate]. But that was not all. She had other magic spell in her sleeve. She could also stop her molecules, to create an impenetrable entity where no other molecules could pass through. As an immovable wall; [Decelerate]. She used the former to destroy their weapons. Then, when they presented such opening, she used her sledgehammer to knocked them out. It was the [Ultimate] level weapon, the [First Valkyrie Sledgehammer]. She then noticed that there was no more activity around her. Everything was over. After she singlehandedly almost crushed all the enemies and their commanders, they claimed victory. "Better rest. I feel tired." She said while she started to walk. And after some meters she fell to the ground. She took a nap right there in the middle of all the knocked enemies. She had luck that her allied commanders noticed her and took her with them. Teil Drei. [Loki] had absolutely dominated [Sindri] and [Utgarda-Loki]. Everything they tried was futile. Even if [Sindri] had a [Foresight Angelic Eye] and a [Clairvoyance Angelic Eye] and [Utgarda - Loki] had its illusions, it was useless struggle. [Sindri] was knocked down in the floor and [Loki] was holding [Utgarda-Loki] by his neck. "I-Idiot.... Even if you stop my army.... Even if you stop the undead... Even if you stop the pseudo-automatas.... Even if by a miracle you stop the titans... YOU CAN''T STOP THE DRAGONS! They are thousands! The most powerful beings! And even if they are now weak compared to the past, the seven cursed dragons will destroy Valhalla!!" Exclaimed [Utgarda-Loki] Then, [Loki] "Ha-Ha...Haha...Ahahaha....AHAHAHAHA-HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! Indeed you are right. They certainly are powerful..." He said. And when [Utgarda-Loki] was preparing himself to counterattack with a spell- "But I''ve got something even more powerful. [Imperial City Valhalla] will not fall." Replied [Loki] in a prideful, strong and full of confidence voice. [Utgarda-Loki] doubted his own words by a second, and in that moment [Loki] crushed his neck. "With this... I hope everything is over." Added [Loki] as he took the brainwashed [Sindri] and [Hela] and slowly walked towards his home; [Valhalla]. Chapter Four: Himmelsstruz Vier (Skyfall Four) - A man against an army [Final Part] Author''s Note: Weekly chapter! XD And finally Engel comes back. Was it long the wait? Anyways, while taking semestral test, and sleeping like a log on the subway, I thought of what comes next in the series. And if Engel has someone he can''t beat. I must answer that... There is. "Why I haven''t showed them yet?" Because they are under contract. Remember that Ms. Cole needed a permission to take action (and I didn''t even showed her in action). But anyways, these people were not able to move; but that''s not it in the next arc. Expect it! Rate and Review! Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter! Teil Zwei. "You.... The brainwashed ones...." Said Engel, while panting and looking for the lasts potions he had- "I''ll slay you with all my might, so you too try to slay me with all your might." He pointed to them with the tip of his [Tombokiri] while declaring that with a broad smile full of excitement. """""""ROOOAAAAAAAAAR""""""" Then, the mighty dragons with the height of a three floor building, raised their war cry and flew towards him. He immediately drank the potions and retreated. Of course he would not attack head on 7 of the strongest beings in the world just after slaying so much of their kin. You could say that the power of one of those is equivalent to the 2.5/10 of the army he just defeated. Truly powerful. So, he flew upwards the fastest he could and hid in some clouds. (Crap, my performance rate is lowering... At this rhythm, I doubt I can with all them. Also it seems that one of their [Antimagic] breaths can actually kill me, so I need to be careful this time...) He thought, then he felt a presence below him, so he used a shockwave to move out of there. Then an immense crimson red breath was shot in the place he was. (Daaaammmmnnn!! I tried to look cool saying they did not need to hold back, but now I really want them to just stay put!!) He screamed in his mind while he moved again to avoid other incoming breaths. (Crap... Well, it''s better if I get in the mood again...) Added Engel. Because there was some minutes gat between the last [Evil Dragon] he killed and what he said to the [7 Cursed Dragons], his mind took a little rest from all the pressure, taking him out of the mood, but now he was ready again to go full force. "Well... I''ll start using [Antimagic} then." He muttered as he casted one of his greatest spells. "[Kuiper''s Theorema]" He muttered. Then, tens of ping pong-sized light-made balls were created around Engel. This little balls were just like [Saint Pursuit], but five times faster and stronger, and were melded with [Antimagic]. But that was not it''s better trait. It was that they were controllable. Thanks to his [Demonic Eye], he could control every one of those balls. (Here comes the fastest!) He said to himself. It was because he teleported to a place far away of them and prepared his spell. Then the one who would catch up first to him was the fastest, and that''s what he wanted. "[Mercurius]!" He shouted while moving. Then he shot several of the light-made balls towards the incoming dragon. The incoming dragon was a bright yellow one with eight wings and a slim body compared to the others. He has protruding fangs all over his mouth and was clad in lightning and moved faster than sonic speed. His name was [Cursed Lightning Dragon] - [Lektycon] When [Lektycon] noticed the incoming light-made balls he just evaded them with his great speed, eliminated some with his breath and moved forwards. Or that was supposed to happen. Engel, the moment the balls were near him, he snapped his fingers and the light-made balls increased their speed by tenfold. They were so fast that even [Lektycon] did not noticed them; And they pierced his wings, while some others just exploded with just touching his skin, leaving some slight scars. (Crap! I was too far!) Cursed Engel. He wanted to end the dragon with that. But it was completely impossible. He needed [Tombokiri] for that. (It was too na?ve to expect something from this spell against those dragons!) He shouted in his mind. He then accelerated and moved towards the hindered [Lektycon] with [Tombokiri] in hand. [Lektycon] then prepared his [Antimagic] breath to intercept Engel while his body and wings healed. "[Jupiter]!" Shouted Engel as he got near [Lektycon]. All the light-made balls joined together as if they were magnets and created and octagonal-shaped shield. With it, he repelled the breath and tried to attack the cursed dragon, but- *Clang!* *Swoosh!* The other dragons caught up to them and attached him with their breaths. The red-scaled dragon, [Cursed Fire Dragon] - [Nitycon]. He had two wings and the biggest build of all them; and the strongest firepower. The orange-brown scaled dragon. [Cursed Earth Dragon] - [Tatycon]. A slightly less build than [Nitycon], but with no wings. The green-scaled dragon, [Cursed Wind Dragon] - [Catycon]. A Chinese type dragon with a pair of deer horns and no wings. The blue-scaled dragon, [Cursed Water Dragon] - [Cetycon]. Another Chinese type dragon with eel-like appearance. The black-violet scaled dragon. [Cursed Devil Dragon] - [Aktycon]. A slim dragon with four wings. And the light-indigo scaled dragon, [Cursed Divine Dragon] - [Itycon]. A slim dragon with four wings. They all were clad in their respective [Magic Affinity]. (Crap! They caught up!) Said Engle to himself as he thought a way of getting out of that predicament. (By the time being, I need to avoid being surrounded!) He thought as he moved in various random patterns while defending from the [Antimagic] breaths with [Jupiter], [Tombokiri] and [Sephiroth] wings. Then, he found a way to dealt great damages to them. "[Uran]!" He shouted as he flew downwards while dodging them. Then his shield disintegrated in the previous light made balls and then, them grew bigger and stopped midair, acting like air mines. The dragons did nor cared about them and flew straight towards Engel. (Even if it¡¯s a simple trick, I hope it works....) He said to himself as the light-made balls he let behind exploded while the dragons chased for him, creating a smokescreen. Then- "[D?monsauge] Activate!!" He shouted and- *ARRGGHH!!!!* Shouted in agony [Lektycon]. He had been pierced directly to his heart by [Tombokiri]. Then, Engel with all his speed flew towards the dragon and took his spear and flew higher. "I did that, but even so I don''t stop thinking it was such a luck that they let their guard go down..." He muttered as [Lektycon] fell from the sky. Engel then created more light-made balls and then charged again towards the cursed dragons. "[Asteroid Crown]" He said as all the light-made balls got smaller and started to create two rings around Engel and to orbit around him at high speed. With [Tombokiri] he came to close quarters with [Cetycon]. He defended from the breaths with his wings and tried to attack with [Tombokiri] and to dealt some damage with the high speed rings around him. But it was hard. It was like chasing a snake and also the other dragons tried to shot him down at any opportunity they saw. And when Engle got in a good point against [Cetycon]- "[Ceres]!" He shouted and the rings; the light-made balls spread as if a fragmentation grenade exploded. Then after they spread without touching the dragons- It immobilized them for a slight moment. The spell [Asteroid Crown] was and offensive-defense for close quarters, but useless to defend against long ranged attacks like [Jupiter]. Then, Engel created [Ceres] to simulate a fragmentation grenade. A sure hit attack. But then, it was useless in this battle. The only thing with enough strength to dealt real damage to his enemy was [Tombokiri] and [Hekatonkheires]. Because the full monopolize of his [Demonic Eye] with [Kuiper''s Theorema], he could not attack them with his swords; not to mention that was more effective to use this spell than his swords. It was more versatile, So he needed to get near them. The previous trick of throwing his spear won''t work twice, so he decided to make a slight modification to his [Ceres]. He infused them with strong [Gravity Magic] to create a net and paralyze his enemy. He only needed a second. Then, when he got it- *Slash!* The head of [Cetycon] fell from her body. There were five cursed dragons left. But then things got serious. Engel felt a great pressure behind him and then her realized rugby-ball sized [Saint Pursuit] were chasing him along with [Antimagic] breaths. "CRAP!" She shouted instinctively. Then he flew back with all he had and created more light-made balls. "[Jupiter]!" Engel casted [Jupiter] and then blocked a breath and some of the [Saint Pursuit] and sliced the others with his spear. But the dragons were coming at a tremendous speed. [Nitycon] then shot a breath of [Lava] to higher in the sky. It started to rain [Lava]. "Shitter!" He shouted, and then he created massive shockwaves to clear his path. But he let off guard the [Saint Pursuit] and then he got hit by some. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Argh!" Exclaimed Engel. Then he flew downwards. "Crap!..... [Venus]!" As he fell, he casted another spell. [Jupiter] disintegrated and then the light-made balls flew towards the incoming dragons that prepared their breaths. Then the light-made balls avoided them. After they passed through the balls, [Venus] activated and the light-made balls started to pursue the cursed dragons. The balls took a drill like shape and fell towards the dragons at an incredible speed; They dodged most of them but some of them pierced their wings and others scratched them. "[Uran]!" Shouted Engels as he let go all of the left light-made balls and threw them towards the cursed dragons. Then, in the middle of their trip, they exploded. The cursed dragons became wary of what could come from the smoke-screen. *Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash!* They did not even noticed, when, but suddenly tens of swords fell from above and pierced them. But that was not all. They did not noticed either that [Catycon] had fallen. No; They did felt the very moment he fell and when Engel slew him, but not before not afterwards. "Impossible!" They said to themselves. With that amount of energy and pressure coming from him it was impossible to for them to not to notice him at all. But now, he was right in front of them. Engel suddenly exerted pressure again and took back all his [Hekatonkheires] back. "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa............... It worked just right...." He said in low voice while feeling relief. (I was hesitant to use it in such a place because I did not knew I would work correctly... But it worked... Haaa) Thought Engel. [Imperial Dimension] Was what he used. He moved to a different dimension, erasing all his presence from the previous. When he made explode the left light-made balls, he used the to its fullest his [Demonic Eye] and used [Imperial Dimension] to move thorough dimensions. He then flew with all his strength and when he appeared above them, he changed back to this dimension and let go all of the [Hekatonkheires] and changed again. He immediately approached [Catycon] and in the instant he came back, he killed him. He moved again thorough dimensions and appeared in front of the cursed dragons. (They are in full guard now and I may only have 5 or so tries left until my mana runs out. If I don''t manage with this, I''ll be doomed.) He said to himself while moving thorough dimension; and then flew towards them with all his strength. He approached [Nitycon]. She then releases her full force [Antimagic] breath and Engel just took it head on. The breath just crossed thorough him, and he fully crossed thorough the cursed dragon, In that very moment, he came back and with a swift, he pierced her heart with [Tombokiri]. 3 cursed dragons left. He moved with [Imperial Dimension] again and quickly approached [Tatycon]. While he approached, [Tatycon] shot several [Antimagic] breaths and [Stone Meteorite], a high level spell. Engel just ignored that and rushed forwards. Just before getting near her, he changed dimensions again and slashed at her head. 2 cursed dragons left. He immediately used [Imperial Dimension] again and rushed towards them while they moved in complicated patterns to avoid being caught and to find an opening. But Engel was faster. When Engel approached them, they both immediately released their breaths to each other. When the breaths clashed, it caused an enormous explosion that engulfed all the surroundings. But it did not made any damage Engel. He closed his eyes and moved upwards. When the effects of the explosion vanished, he casted the spell again and rushed towards [Itycon]. He then summoned several [Hekatonkheires] and attacked him. The lightswords pierced his wings and his limbs, and Engel with [Tombokiri] pierced his heart. 1 cursed dragon left. Engel casted again [Imperial Dimension] and flew towards [Aktycon]. [Aktycon] attacked Engel with several breaths, but it was futile. Then Engel changed dimension again and took her head. Or so it was supposed to be. Then all strength left his body and in the spur of the moment, he got to sever [Aktycon] wings. That was all he could do. Both of them fell towards the cloud platform at great speed. What happened was that Engel ran out of mana. [Sephiroth], [Kuiper''s Theorema], [Dimensional Summon] and [Imperial Dimension] depleted him from all of it. Specially [Imperial Dimension]. Then both arrived to the bottom of the platform and broke it with their momentum. Now they were in a free fall towards the solid ground. Engel could barely move and [Aktycon] was slightly damaged, so she approached Engel with the intention of releasing an [Antimagic] breath towards him. (Damn! I need to move!!) He said while gripping the handle of [Tombokiri] with the strength he could muster. [Aktycon] approached enough to his fall location and then prepared her spell. (Crap! She''s just below me now! MOVE MOVE MOVE!!) He shouted to himself. The recoil of the mana depletion was hitting him hard. He over exhausted himself too much. Then the cursed dragon shot her breath. "CRAP! MOVE!! MOVE MOVE MOVE MOVE!!!! SHIT!!! MOVEEEE!!!" He did not even noticed he was shouting now. The breath approached him. 3 "MOVE MOVE SHIT!" He shouted. 2 "CRAAAPPPPP!!!!" He shouted. 1 ............... In that moment, he unintentionally shut his eyes and- He saw something in his mind. A very familiar face. A smiling face. A crying face. A happy face. A lovely face, A face with a warm smile.... Yozora''s Face. ["I-I don''t care about that... I know... I know it was not your fault... Any of what happened... ANYTHING.... So...."] ["I''ll stay by your side, so you won''t be alone anymore."] He recalled that moment inside Yozora''s mind. Then- (Really... It had to be this moment....) Said Engel to himself, then all his desperation disappeared and- 0 The [Antimagic] breath engulfed him. "NOT SO FAST YOU BITCH!!!" He shouted to the cursed dragon. Engel had forgotten something. His secret compartment. There he had a mana recovery pill and in the last second he swallowed it. Then he recovered a light portion of mana and used a shockwave to move out of the way. He then fixed his position and moved towards [Aktycon]. She shot then several small [Antimagic] breaths. Engel evaded them with some maneuvers and fell towards the cursed dragon. When he was in position- "GOOO!!! [TOMBOKIRI]!!!!!!!" He gripped his spear and he used the little mana he recovered to throw it with all his strength and the aid of [Gravity Magic]. [Aktycon] shot an incredible, massive [Antimagic] breath and engulfed [Tombokiri], but the spear did not flinched even a millimeter. And it pierced her heart. *Slash* Teil Drei. *BOOOMMM!!!!* *BAAANNNGG!!!!* They both collided with the ground. For a strange reason, they landed just above [Muttsu]''s [Plaza], destroying it. There were lots of people there. That witnessed that scene. A dragon falling with a green spear in his heart and the one who killed him after it. Destroying several barriers when they landed, creating a little cloud of dust. The white-haired guy who they saw through the screens that performed an impossible feat. They all honestly thought it was some kind of lie, movie, even or performance. But then they saw the dragon and the guy above, falling towards them, like they saw in the screens. The dust cleared, and the saw the white-haired guy standing up. The guy slightly surveyed his surrounding and smiled slightly. He slowly walked towards the dragon. Step after step. So slow comparing it to his previous speed. After a minute, he arrived; to the top of the dragon. He then gripped his spear and removed it. It was a shining green spear with black handle and plant-like embroideries in the blade and the body. It had some of the dragon''s blood in it, but it evaporated for some reason. Then, reflecting the sun that suddenly appeared in the sky, he held it with one hand and rised it up, above his head. """""YEEEAAAHHH!!!!!!!""""" """""WOOAAAHHH!!!!!!""""" Everyone there let out a victory shout. The guy even let out his, but was outwitted by the witnesses'' one. Then, he smiled broadly, and fell in that very place. He blacked out. "............. Awesome......." Could be heard at the edge of all the commotion. A female voice that just moments ago was without life. "You see Brunn... You need to move too." Said a chestnut, short-haired girl with a pretty and girly face with some weird ninja clothes to a black-ponytailed girl. Then, The snowy cloud disappeared from the sky and the dusk light in the twilight shone in the whole plaza, to commemorate the day a single man stood against and army. -End of [Reverse Ragnarok Arc]- Third Intermission: Sieste (Rest) - Before, during and after the battle Author''s Note: Sorry guys, this was suposed to be posted two or three days ago, but I got some problems here and there. Now I''m alright, almost, and also I''m on vacation now! I''ll probaly post things dialy! (Yep, Zero Social Life) T.T Anyways, here''s the chapter! Enjoy it! The Character Index will be posted tomorrow!!! Rate and Review! PS: Soon I''ll be posting a new fiction, but in my blog "Here" And also there is another fiction to those who read/speak spanish there! Hope your visit! :D Thanks for reading!! Une. Let''s go some hours in the past, after the lunch and before the [Civil War]. Engel was walking towards the upper garden when- "Engel!" Someone called him from behind. It was a girl with short-wavy, chestnut hair. pale green eyes and a girly and pretty face. Strange enough, she wore a full ninja costume. "Eita?" Said Engel. In effect, it was his friend Eita Ryuugamine. "H-Hi. How you doing?" She asked as if trying to make conversation while slightly blushing. "Fine, I think... I have to ask, so... How''s sis''?" Asked Engel. "Brunn? Well... No progress. She''s as you left her yesterday." Said Eita. "Oh.... Well... Ehm... Honestly, I thought she would be better by now....." Said Engel with a dejected tone. "You really like your sister, right? As family, I mean." Added Eita. "Yeah... We''re siblings after all." He said as he slightly smiled. "*Cough, Cough* Well... Ehm... I have something to tell you, I mean, that''s why I called out to you." She said to sweep out the sad atmosphere that was forming there. "What is it?" Said Engel while getting the idea. "Well... I-I need to give you this." She said as she used her [Item Box]. she then took out two objects and gave them to Engel. "Thi-This is!!?..... My [White Mythril Dagger] and my shortsword!" He said as he took the two weapons and appraised them. "Ye-Yeah. I kept them safe all this time. I don''t know what would have happened if Brunn had took them." Said Eita. "Yeah, I know hahaha" Replied Engel as he put the shortsword in a fitting sheath he had in his lower back. He had always had that sheath empty due to lack of a fitting weapon; And also took out a sheath for the dagger and put it above the shortsword. "Thanks, Eita; for keeping this safe." He said as he gave a warm half-smile. "I-I-I-I-It''s nothing!!" Replied Eita blushing and fidgeting restlessly. "Haha; You don''t need to be so stiff, you know. We''re friends after all." Added Engel. Casually, Eita was the one who had the best relationship with Engel back in [Crimson Lava]. "Well... Now that I think about it, don''t you wanna have tea with me?" He added. "Tea? O-Okay. I''ll tag along." Said Eita, as the two went to the upper garden to have a cup of tea. (Even after changing so much, he''s still the same Engel I know...) Thought Eita with a slight smile, as she walked besides Engel. Deux At the same time Engel and Eita were having tea- "So, what did you want to talk about, Alan?" Asked Patricia while leaning in the wall because of her bedroom. "Well... I won''t go around the branches... I-I didn''t knew you were now part of Engel''s party now." Said Alan. "Of course you wouldn''t. It happened a lot of time after I threw you out." Said Patricia. "I know. I listened to it just last night. It lacked detail, but, he told us he fought you and won." He said. "So, say... How is that possible?" Asked Alan. "How? He was overwhelmingly powerful, and beat us 6 to 1 fairly. There were no secrets, no traps. It just happened, like that." Replied Patricia. "It... Just... Happened? How? I mean... It''s Engel! He is supposed to be the same as me! A weak dimwit! Someone who lacks strength! My RIVAL! He can''t be stronger than you!! I am not stronger than you so he can''t be stronger than you! You''re lying Patricia!!" Shouted Alan with a weird look. "Wha-What are you saying? Are you telling me lia-.... No; This is something far strange... You... You''re envious of Engel, right?!" Said Patricia as she understood what had Alan like that. "You are jealous. You felt his pressure and his presence but you did not wanted to accept it!" She added. "NO!" Shouted Alan. "You listened to his story and knowing that he is far stronger than you and you are denying it!" She added. "LIES! BASLESS LIES!" Said Alan as he didn''t noticed he was shouting. "Shut up! I''m your sister and now very well what you are thinking! Idiot! I know you are jealous of him! Because he could become what you wanted, you started to deny it!..... Honestly, I don''t know why you came here..." Replied Patricia as she opened the door. "If you''re going to be like that, you better leave now." She said. Alan who was in the verge of tears, ran away from the room. Trois. While preparing himself before the fight, Yozora went to visit Engel in the salon. "Are you ready?" She asked as he was wearing the last parts of his armor. "Yeah. I''ll just ask Loki about a [Tombokiri]. I bet it''s already finished." He said as he moved a little to check the armor. "Well, I know this is not time to repent anything... So I''ll just give you something that can help you." Said Yozora as she gave something to Engel. It was and [Elemental Recovery Pill]. "A mana recovery pill?" Said Engel. "Ye-Yes. I remember you got a kind of secret compartment in your molars, so in an emergency case, you can put it there. I know that the full potions are pretty dangerous if used in succession, so I thought about this." She said while blushing. ".... Th-Thanks..." Said Engel Bashfully. He got his heart racing like crazy and he did not know what to say next. "Sh-Shall we go?" Asked Yozora. "Ri-Right. Let''s go..." He said. Then, they both went to the upper garden to see if Loki was there. Quatre. After the message of the battle start was sent, [Crimson Lava].... Or at least Eita, Daniel, Sandra And Karen had a conversation; if stay in the place or go to the [Plaza] in [Muttsu]. After Eita thought about it thoroughly, she decided to go to the [Plaza] with everyone; That means even Brunnhildr had to go. "Wow.... Lots of people really came." Said Karen as they arrived. "Of course. If they tell you that there is a war, you''ll directly go to the nearest shelter you know." Said Daniel. Then- *Shiin* *Shiin* *Shiin* *Shiin* *Shiin* *Shiin* *Shiin* As soon as they got inside, lots of barriers formed around the whole plaza; also it seemed that several chairs appeared out of nothing so everybody could sit. [Okay okay everyone!!! Quarta is here!! Now, in some more minutes the spectacle will start!] Said a voice out of nowhere and then several holographic screens appeared in the air. They were five massive screens with a countdown of 5 minutes and each one had a name. "It seems it was true it was going to be broadcasted. Look, this one is Engel''s screen. Let''s sit here." Said Eita as she pulled Brunnhildr and they both sat. The time passed and- [00:00:00:00] [Civil War Start!] The battle started. Cinq. One hour after the battle started, in the [Hakuhyou-Joou]''s mansion. Lots of [Dark Einherjar] and [Pseudo-Automatas] raided the place. "Damn! this does not end!" Said Haven as she cut one after another. The [Queen], the kids and the servants were secured inside the salon with Lilya as the last defense, under tens of barriers. They also placed Alize to cover that place with her massive [Full Metal Armor]. "I agree." Said Cale as she too fought with several black knights. Then a black flash crossed the place Cale and Haven were defending. "Stop complaining! If you have time for that, you can still fight!" Shouted Yozora in a black and light armor, with pure black claws in her hands. They were clad in [Devil Element] and [Lightning Element]. "Come on! Hurry!" She added as she left in a flash. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "......... I have nothing to retort that." Said Haven. "Mmm.... Maybe... "WE ARE NOT THAT HIGH IN LEVEL!!!"..... Right?" Said Cale. "............. I won''t say anything, so just let''s go." Added Haven. Meanwhile- "[Diamond Crusher]!!" "[Diamond Slasher]!!" "[Saint Pursuit]!!" "[Night Warhammer]!!" "[Crimson Hellfire]!!" "[Minotaur''s Battleaxe]!!" [Black Bixbite] was giving their all to stop the advances of the enemy. [From where the hell all of these guy come?] Asked Blair thorough the [Wake Up Call]. [Like I know! Right now, focus in stop everything in your way!] Shouted Akio. [Anyways, we need a way to kill a bunch of them without damaging the place!!] Said Patricia thorough the network And then the safe method arrived. "Ehehehe.... Ehehehe.... Engel Said.... He said it... Yesterday.... If I did good... There was going to be a reward.... Reward.... Ehehehe... EHEHEHEHHE!!!" Said Leslie as she appeared from behind [Black Bixbite]. They, sensing her pressure opened a path for her and then- "[Elven Arts] - [Hundred Strikes]" Then, with a speed rivaling Yozora''s and with a blue dagger, she struck every of the opponents in the neck. They all fell in that very instant. "Reward.... Reward... Ehehehe - Ehehehehehe..." She repeated as if cursed while moving forward. "............... Scary....." Said Albrikt as she saw such obsessed behavior. Six. [Ms. Cole, I think it''s convenient if you go to participant Izaak''s battlefield to help the neighboring towns. It seems his firepower is over the limits and may destroy the surrounding places.] Reported [Quarta] to Ms. Cole as she flew over [Tartaros] while watching over Lene. "Alright. Everything seems fine here, so I''ll move towards there." She said as she used some kind of artifact to teleport from that place. She then arrived to the place near Izaak''s battle. Even from several kilometers you could listen to the explosions and see how titan after titan fell to the ground. (These kids sure are working hard... I think I''ll reward them for this later...) The [Game Master] made a mental memo as she flew over a certain village. "[Zekkal Village].... It brings memories..." Muttered Ms. Cole as she casted some high level spells. "[Absolute Heavenly Blessing] [Barrier Type 9] - [Sacred Maiden''s Soul Lock]!" She said as an incredible dense barrier all over the 3km village. "Well then, to the next town." she said as she in less than 20 min had protected 5 villages with the same barrier. [Mr. Cole! It seems that there are problems in [¨ªo]. It seems that the [Divinity] there was not enough to do the job.] Said [Quarta] thorough a communication. "Okay. I''ll go there. But remember, I don''t have unlimited [Transfer Cubes]." Replied Ms. Cole. [I know. I''m an AI after all.] Said [Quarta]. Then Ms. Cole moved now to [¨ªo]. Then when she witnessed the state of the battle- "At least this seems reparable.... Maybe an attack or two will suffice." She muttered, then- "[Lunar Crash]" She said. It was a spell similar to [Heaven''s Fall] but in a minor scale. Then hundreds of the [Dark Einherjar Army] perished there. "[Morning Jack]" She casted another spell again and all the temperature in the place dropped and then thousands of ice spears formed in the sky and then they fell to the ground, finishing the last of the enemies. Sept. It was the time when Engel was fighting the [7 Cursed Dragons] "............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................whatisthis?......................................................................................................." Muttered Eita as she and tens of [Chicks] watched Engel''s fight. (This... This is unbelievable!! I thought he had changed... But this is just unbelievable!!! What is this? What is this?!! He''s so strong! So cool! So INCREDIBLE! I mean, How strong he can be? He slew thousand and thousands of those incredibly powerful dragons and now he is like in perfect condition and keeps fighting!! HOW???) She thought. Then, Eita looked towards Brunnhildr at her side. She was staring at the screen with tears in her eyes. In this very moment, he pierced [Lektycon]. [Brunnhildr''s POV] I feel stupid. I just feel stupid. The most stupid person in the world. I thought that I was protecting Engel, but at the end I was just stopping his growth. How incredible he is now, how awesome... How cool... Why I was so stupid? Just because I was her older sister I got full of myself and thought that I had to protect him at all costs. I may had been right, but I over exceeded my intentions. I am such an idiot.... I am truly stupid. I got it now... I need to step forward. He has become so strong that he really does not needs me. So what I need to do now is to become strong so I can be at his side. That is the only answer I can think of now. I need to step forward, for myself. He does not need me, and I don''t need him. I need myself. I just have myself, and it''s a selfish wish to be by his side. And that''s why I need to keep going. For myself. [End of Brunnhildr''s POV] Huit. It was some hours after Engel fell from the snowy cloud. The [Plaza] was already repaired and there was a great festival in honor of the win of the [Civil War]. Adventurers, Townspeople and Participants, all of them were in celebration. Unfortunately, it was not like that in the mansion. They were cleaning the corpses and the tired people were now sleeping like logs in their rooms. But there were some exceptions. Yozora, Lilya, [Hakuhyou - Joou], [Crimson Lava], Maria and Engel were awake. They were in the upper garden, under the starry heaven of the night. a truly beautiful sight. Right now, Brunnhildr and Engel were face to face, just staring to each other. They spent some minutes like that, and then- "....... I''m sorry..... I''m sorry..... I''m Sorry.... I''m Sorry..... I''m Sorry.... I''M SORRY I''M SORRY I''M SORRY!!!!!!" Exclaimed Brunnhildr while shedding tears. Engel said nothing and just gave one step. Two steps. Three, four and five steps. And then he was at point blank from his sister. He then embraced her with all the strength possible. And then she inconsolably and loudly started to cry. "AAAAMMMM SOWWEEEEEE!!!" She shouted again. "It''s okay, It''s okay... Everything is fine now. If you understand, then it''s okay, sis''." Said Engel while shedding some tears too. After some minutes, they let go of each other. "I... I missed you..." She said. "I... Maybe not that much.... But I had you in my mind sometimes..." He added. "How awful!!" Replied Brunnhildr while pouting. "It''s the true thought." He said while half-smiling "A-Haha... Haha.. Ahahahahahahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahah-Ahahahahahaha!" They both laughed like there was no tomorrow. Because they had just met after half a year. *Brush Brush* He then slightly patted his sister''s head. She completely blushed with an unlimited happiness. "I''m glad you are alright now." Said Engel. "Me too. I will have you tell me lots of details about your time now, lil bro." She said while wiping her tears, with a red face. While talking, they both, accompanied by the other witnesses, got inside the mansion. And that night, the two siblings officially reunited again. Special Transmission: Character Index [Tres] Author''s Note: Hi everyone! This is the not too normal me posting in weekend when a normal person would be haven a happy social life! That was a joke, sorry if I broke some hearts. I''m too a confined person in his dorm :''( Anyways, here''s the [Index] and let''s see how OP is Engel now! XD Well, don''t forget to Rate and Review! PS: There''s a nice video "HERE" to those who want to cheer up! And my blog if you have any complicated question, an opinion besides my almost horrible grammar and other fictions (also in spanish) click "HERE". Also another video, a comical representation of Engel when was trapped by [Holy Eraser]. I mostly took the Idea of them from these idiots XD "HERE" Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter!!! :D (This time, only main characters, and certain side characters will have a Status Window with them) (People with Status Window in the previous [Dos] are not assured to have one , here in [Tres]) Main Charachters: Engel Falsch: (16 years old, Male): Brunnhildr''s little brother. Used to be weak due to influence of his sister. After ingesting the [Skyfall Tear] he got stronger due to his great will. Currently in [Muttsu Island] where he participated in the [Civil War] against [Utgarda-Loki]. He slayed thousands of dragons and the infamous [7 Cursed Dragons]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Engel FalschAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:232/200EX-Class:Tactical/Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breaker - Metatron - Heavenly Dragon Slayer - Emperor of Heaven and Earth - The Best Master and Husband - The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard - Plot Chaser
-
Health:499,995/499,995[/tds]
Mana:799,999/799,999
-
Attack:49,995Agility:89, 991
Intelligence:70Defense:29,997
Hit Probability:8,991Luck:5
-
Class:Assasin/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Water/Lightning/Divine/Devil/Special/Arcana/Spirit
Yozora Sakurai (719 years old, Female): Engel''s companion, teacher and unofficial wife. Fell for Engel when she was saved by him while the events of the [Holy Eraser] ritual.She teached him martial arts while trapped in the [Dimensional Mind Space] when he consumed the [Skyfall Tear]. Together with Engel in [Muttsu Island]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Yozora SakuraiAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:200/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:D?monGender:Female
Titles
Black Night Sky - Black Cold Flame - Perfect Wife - Caring Mother
-
Health:220,000/220,000[/tds]
Mana:220,000/220,000
-
Attack:20,000Agility:19,999
Intelligence:60Defense:15,000
Hit Probability:11,100Luck:8
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Prayer/Wizard
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Lightning/Fire/Wind/Special
Brunnhildd Falsch (17 years old, Female): Engel''s older sister. Overprotective and halted Engel''s growth. Intuitive genius type. Gets separated and overly depresses when Engel gets abducted by [Holy Eraser]. She reunited with Engel in [Muttsu Island] and now they hold a great reationship after she overcame her past. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Brunnhildr FlaschAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:110/200EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Lava Lady - Obsessed Sister
-
Health:6,990/6,990[/tds]
Mana:5,990/5,990
-
Attack:4,980Agility:1,900
Intelligence:50Defense:2,900
Hit Probability:700Luck:6
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Lightning
Lene Nachahmung (16 years old, Female): Is one of the five ingestors of [Skyfall Tear]. She slayed the wholesome of [Undead Prisioner''s Army]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lene NachahmungAlignment:Icy Lake
Level:220/200EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Empress Cleopatra - Slayer of the Undead - Continental Beauty - Untouchable Empress - Food Dumbass - The Girl Barely in the Plot Side
-
Health:299,990/299,990[/tds]
Mana:799,999/799,999
-
Attack:39,996Agility:48,995
Intelligence:80Defense:19,998
Hit Probability:3,996Luck:7
-
Class:Magician/AssasinSub-Class:Caster/Wizard/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Water/Wind/Special/Arcana/Spirit
Krestin Spiegel (16 years old, Female): Her past in [The Tournament] is mostly unknown. She joined the [Olympus Knights] and during that period she consumed the [Skyfall Tear]. She slaayed the [Thousand Underworld Army]. There she recluted an peculiar [Automata]; She has a hard crush on Engel. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Krestin SpiegelAlignment:Golden Forest
Level:225/200EX-Class:Power/Tactical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Holy Blade Maiden -Thousands of Thousands Slayer - Conqueror of The Underworld - Plot Master - The One Who Was in The Flat Side
-
Health:399,000/399,900[/tds]
Mana:299,999/299,999
-
Attack:49,995Agility:49,995
Intelligence:70Defense:49,995
Hit Probability:3,996Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Samurai/Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Lightning/Arcana
Izaak Ausgewogen (16 years, Male): Other ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Defeated a batallion of [Mad Titans]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Izaak AusgewogenAlignment:Steel Fist
Level:220/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breaker - Hephasteus The Second - Mad Titan''s Slayer - The One Loved by Blacksmiths - Justice Idiot - The Guy Who Fears Reptiles
-
Health:299,997/299,997[/tds]
Mana:499,995/499,995
-
Attack:39,995Agility:29,997
Intelligence:50Defense:39,995
Hit Probability:6,993Luck:7
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Blacksmith/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Special/Arcana
Isold ?hnlich (16 years old, Female): Presumably the first ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Not really smart but very powerful. She gave support to the [Light Einherjar Army] and almost anihilated the whole [Dark Einherjar Army] by herself. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Isold ?hnlichAlignment:Mountain Destroyer
Level:225/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Valkyrie Rossweisse - The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing - Aesir''s Maiden - Full Metal Fist - Power Idiot - Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000 - The Girl Who Can''t Divide
-
Health:499,995/499,995[/tds]
Mana:399,996/399,996
-
Attack:79,999Agility:19,999
Intelligence:15Defense:79,999
Hit Probability:19,999Luck:9
-
Class:Knight/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Lancer/Rougue Artist
Elemental Affinity
Earth/Divine/Arcana
Lilya Lykanis (420 years old, Female): A former [Raubtier] and now a [Pixie] serving Engel as a maid. She has a crush on Engel, but even she hasn''t noticed it. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lilya LykanisAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:200/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PixieGender:Female
Titles
Obsidian Pixie - Caring Mother - Engel''s Slave - The Last Schwarzenwolf?n
-
Health:88,550/88,550[/tds]
Mana:75,000/75,000
-
Attack:7,000Agility:7,000
Intelligence:60Defense:6,500
Hit Probability:1,000Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Wind
Loki Jotun (125 years old, Male): Leader of the [Loki Faction] in the [Civil War] Against [Utgarda-Loki]. Winner of the war and now the unofficial leader of [Imperial Valhalla City]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Dimitri KraulmoffAlignment:Valhalla Imperial City
Level:300/250EX-Class:Magical/Power/Tactical
Race:DivinityGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breaker x 2 - Loki Jotun - Overpowered Divinity - Master of Trickstery - The 22nd - The One Who is Most Dense Than a Clich¨¦ Protagoinst
-
Health:999,900/999,900[/tds]
Mana:950,999/950,999
-
Attack:99,999Agility:99,900
Intelligence:80Defense:99,000
Hit Probability:10,000Luck:7
-
Class:Knight/Magician/BlademasterSub-Class:Samurai/Caster/Prayer/Wizard
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Divine/Lightning/Special/Spirit
Haven Davis: A member of Engel''s party. She was a former [Holy Eraser] memeber. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Elizabetha Haven Aufgehenstainen Von DavidennsforthkratterAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:140/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
The Forgived -Follower of Rightfulness - Acceptable Cooker - Maiden in Tsundere Love
-
Health:7,930/7,930[/tds]
Mana:4,000/4,000
-
Attack:7,000Agility:4.000
Intelligence:40Defense:5,999
Hit Probability:2,150Luck:3
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Phalanx/Rouge Artist
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Fire
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Cale Dafe (15 years old, Female):Member of Engel''s party. A [Raubtier] that had no place to belong and found one by Engel''s side. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Cale DafeAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:110/200EX-Class:Tactical
Race:RaubtierGender:Female
Titles
Beastal Assasin -Tracker - Former Kuudere - Reliable Older Sister
-
Health:5,330/5,330[/tds]
Mana:3,000/3,000
-
Attack:3,300Agility:4,500
Intelligence:40Defense:2,200
Hit Probability:880Luck:4
-
Class:Martial ArtistSub-Class:Hunter/Blademaster
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Water/Special
Alize Krystalmoff (17 years old, Female): Mostly known as [R?skva Sturm], is an [Arche] that belongs to Engel''s party. Has a secret crush on him. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Alize KrystalmoffAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:160/200EX-Class:Power
Race:ArcheGender:Female
Titles
R?skva Sturm - Impenetrabe Armor - Armored Girl of Dandere Love
-
Health:75,300/75,300[/tds]
Mana:69,900/69,900
-
Attack:9,000Agility:6,500
Intelligence:50Defense:9,000
Hit Probability:700Luck:7
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Divine/Earth/Wind/Lightning/Special
Patricia Strike (17 years old, Female): Alan''s older sister and a member of Engel''s party. She was the former leader of [Zaphire Sky]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Patricia StrikeAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:155/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Battle Axe - Strict Sister
-
Health:59,900/59,900[/tds]
Mana:29,900/29,900
-
Attack:8,000Agility:3,500
Intelligence:50Defense:9,000
Hit Probability:500Luck:5
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Earth/Water
Albrikt Blau-Himmel (16 years old, Female): A member of Engel''s party and possesor of a [Demonic Eye]. Has a handsome face. She''s glued to Engel like Blair is. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Albrikt Blau-HimmelAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:170/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Magic Bomber - Loved by Both Genders - Handsome Girl
-
Health:75,000/75,000[/tds]
Mana:79,900/79,900
-
Attack:5,000Agility:5,500
Intelligence:60Defense:3,000
Hit Probability:890Luck:5
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Wizard/Samurai
Elemental Affinity
Divine/Wind/Earth/Special
Akio Aoi (16 years old, Male): Kyoka''s twin brother and former member of [Zaphire Sky] and now member of Engel''s party. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Akio AoiAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:160/200EX-Class:Tactical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Master of Niseiryuu - Tsundere Cheese
-
Health:65,000/65,000[/tds]
Mana:29,900/29,900
-
Attack:9,000Agility:6,500
Intelligence:50Defense:3,000
Hit Probability:900Luck:2
-
Class:BlademasterSub-Class:Samurai/Monk
Elemental Affinity
Wind
Kyoka Aoi (16 years old, Female): Akio''s twin sister. Is part of Engel''s party and has some attraction to the actual Engel. She already had some attraction to the former one. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Kyoka AoiAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:160/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Diamond Fist - Demon''s Fist
-
Health:70,000/70,000[/tds]
Mana:30,200/30,200
-
Attack:8,900Agility:5,950
Intelligence:50Defense:6,500
Hit Probability:700Luck:8
-
Class:Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Rouge Artist
Elemental Affinity
Earth
Blair Asterisk (16 years old, Female): Member of Engel''s party. She was against him in every aspect until [Zaphire Sky] and [Black Bixbite] melded. Now she''s glued to him like best friends. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Blair AsteriskAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:170/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Hammer Beast - Ultimate Level Of Tsundere Behind The Limits
-
Health:75,000/75,000[/tds]
Mana:19,900/19,900
-
Attack:9,000Agility:3,500
Intelligence:50Defense:8,500
Hit Probability:500Luck:5
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Phalanx/Monk
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Wind/Special
Izane Foxyn (418 years old, Female): Former member of [Zaphire Sky] and former [Raubtier] as Lilya. She serves as a maid for Patricia, but she''s really dumb in those things. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Izane FoxynAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:193/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PixieGender:Female
Titles
Golden Flare- Last of The Konjiki No Kitsune - Dumb Maid
-
Health:85,800/85,800[/tds]
Mana:99,900/99,900
-
Attack:5,000Agility:5,500
Intelligence:40Defense:5,000
Hit Probability:990Luck:7
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Divine/Lightning/Fire/Special
Side Characters: Hyouka Byakuya: Known as [Hakuhyou-Joou] and [Queen] of the [Kazu Islands]. She reclaimed Engel''s first time. Leslie Elain: An elf girl who manages the [Seventh Art Inn], single since born and a little obssesive with love. She reclaimed Engel''s first time with Hyouka Byakuya and Yozora. Schenee Falsch: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero], Engel''s and Yozora''s energy samples. Weiss Falsh-Lykanis: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero-Ichi], Engel''s and Lilya''s energy samples. She''s Schwartz'' twin. Schwartz Falsh-Lycanis: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero-Ichi], Engel''s and Lilya''s energy samples. She''s Weiss'' twin. Mikaela Falsh: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero-Ni], Engel''s and Krestin''s energy samples. Ileana Roza: A [Ver?nderten] created for the sake of working for [Utgarda-Loki]. Now she is with Engel''s party. Her name was given by engel, as well as for the other children. Aura Zweite: An unusual [Automata], recluted by Krestin and joined her party. She helped to destroy the [Thousands Undead Army]. Maxwell Stand (26 years old, Male): Known as [Surtr Muspell], is one of the [22nd Loki] and fights alongside him in the [Civil War] agianst [Utgarda-Loki]. He''s the wielder of the [Antimagic Sword Laevateinn]. Icy Lake: Lene''s Party. Conformed by Sarah Linna, Corbin Olivier, Abraham Kalfas, Jessica Shirley, and Elena Cu¨¦llar. Randolph Royce: A [Pixie] and former [Raubtier] as Lilya and Izane. Works as a butler for Lene. Crimson Lava: Brunnhildr''s Party. It''s members are Eita Ryuugamine, Sandra ¨¦muete, Alan Strike, Daniel Kyle and Karen Leonas. Maria Cole-Rightroad: A timid girl who was part of [Crimson Lava]. Now is part of another party. Mountain Destroyer: Isold''s Party. It''s members are unknown. It''s only known that they are a only-girl party and Isold''s childhood friends. Steel Fist: Izaak''s Party. Members are unknown. Golden Forest: Krestin''s Party. There are no known members. Alexandra Cole (17 and unlimited months years old, Female): [Game Master] of [The Tournament]. Long time ago was known as the nemesis of the [Demon Empress], The [Asteroid Magician] and the once wielder of [Zeus''s Lightning]. [Quarta]: Artificial Intelligence monitoring [The Tournament]. Light Einherjar Army: An army of people who fought alongside Isold and defeated the [Dark Einherjarl Army]. Antagonists: Slain Gradd: Also known as the 20th [Utgarda-Loki]. Has brainwashed almost all of the [Divinities] branches and plans to rule the whole world. Defeated by [Loki]. Pietro Raid: Also known as [Sindri], he was brainwashed by [Utgarda-Loki] to be by his side. It''s known he''s a superb blacksmith and posses a [Clairvoyance] and a [Foresight] [Demonic Eyes]; Was defeated by [Loki]. Ellen Zack: Known as [Hela], she was brainwashed by [Utgarda-Loki] to join his side. Was defeated in an instant by [Loki] Evil Dragons: Thousands of dragons, now slayed by Engel. 7 Cursed Dragons: Seven dragons with one element what were brainwashed to acto in behalf of [Utgarda-Loki]; They were slayed by Engel. They were the [Cursed Lightning Dragon Lektycon], [Cursed Fire Dragon Nitycon], [Cursed Earth Dragon Tactycon], [Cursed Wind Dragon Catycon], [Cursed Water Dragon Cetycon], [Cursed Divine Dragon Iticon] and [Cursed Devil Dragon Akticon]. Thousands Underworld Army: Pseudo-Automatas black knights. Destroyed by Krestin and Aura. Undead Prisioner''s Army: An army of undead slayed by Lene. Mad Titans: Titans that were possesed by evil intentons. Defeated by Izaak. Dark Einherjar Army: Army of brainwashed people, defeated by Isold. Descendants of Sigfried: Four generals of [Imperial City Valhalla], brainwashed by [Utgarda-Loki]; they were defeated by Isold. Chapter Five: H?chste (Highest) - The reward everyone wanted [First Half] Author''s Note: Hello Everyone! I''m so free that I may swing to the other side.... Lies xD Thought, I am not critizising nor discrimating anyone! Well then, while suffering of my diet of only fish, water and carrots, and stand my roommate shoving his soda in my face.... I brought you this chapter! Everybody says they want an stalker, but they only want the pretty/handsome and narrowly perfect part of that person. If there was an ugly boy/girl doing it, you''d be disgusted. I bet. Even so, I too want a beautyful short haired stalker! :D But she won''t have to tail me more than some meter away my dorm though. Anyways, this is this, and that is that, so I''ll just write the chapter XD PS: This took long because I was playing too much "Valkyrie Crusade", rewatching anime and reading manga. Also this was suposed to be posted some hours ago but my roomate took with him my laptop (IDK why) and this was unfinished, so I could not post it from the tablet. So i finished it till now. Also this chapter was going to be longer, but then I felt like I absolutely needed to post it today.... So there it goes xD Rate and Review!! Visit my blog "HERE" Thanks for reading!!! Enjoy the chapter!!! Teil Ein. After chatting a while with Brunnhildr, Engel went to sleep and blacked out for two days. As well as Lene, Krestin, Isold and Izaak. When Engel woke up, there was still a little carnival-like feeling in the town, so everybody decided to hold a party. Alize also called Loki so he would bring with him Izaak, Isold, Krestin, Lene and their respective parties. And it seems [Crimson Lava] plus Maria went back to the island''s inn the next day of the battle. So now, after exhaustive preparations, they party has just started. It was after the early afternoon and they were wearing casual clothes though. They were having fun, when suddenly Loki arrived by the [Transfer Gate] of the mansion. "Loki!" Shouted Engel, who was with Yozora and his majesty, as Loki entered the upper garden, where they were partying. "It seems Mr. Loki has arrived, with quite a lot of guests too." Said the [Queen]. After Loki, there were a bunch of [Participants] coming in, thus he presented them. The first ones to enter were [Icy Lake]; Lene, Abraham, Sarah, Corbin, Jessica, Elena and Randolph. The next ones were Isold''s [Mountain Destroyer]; Isold was not the leader, even so she was like a representative. The leader was a tall and medium-length haired, blonde girl. She had brown eyes and an over the average beauty. Her name is Michelle Williams. Next to her was a short-height girl with long, dark brown hair and a little tan skin. She had a normal beauty face and green eyes. She was Carla Da Silva. Just behind Carla was an average height girl with light brown hair and brown-green eyes. Her beauty was the same as Michelle. Her name is Natalie Heather. In the opposite side were two girls; they were twins. One had long black hair tied at the end and she had blue eyes under a pair of glasses. She had a pretty nice figure; she was Savannah St. Cloude. Her twin was an athletic-looking girl with the same black hair and blue eyes, but the hair was cut short in a boyish style. She was Zarah St. Cloude. Then it was Krestin''s turn with [Golden Forest]. She was the [Party Leader]. In her party were two guys and other two girls beside her; Also next to Krestin, there was Aura. A delicate-looking guy with black hair and brown eyes; Philip Brien. And a cool looking guy with green eyes and black hair too. Also his style could be called "modern rock". He was Markus Weiss. And the two girls were an average-looking, blond girl with blue eyes, Jane Salte, and a sophisticated girl with a rich and spoiled girl aura. A little wavy, blonde hair with brown roots and green eyes; Olivia Light. At last, it was Izaak''s party; [Steel Fist] .There was two guys and three girls. The tallest guy with dark brown hair, brown eyes and a big build was Alex Serpas. The other was a normal guy with dark brown hair and serious eyes under a pair of thick frame glasses; he was Johan Grande. The girls were all average-looking girls, except the party leader. With light brown hair in a short ponytail and green eyes was Liliana Payne. She had a very strict-like aura and a serious face. The other two girls had both blond hair and blue eyes, but they were not related in the least. One was Cristina Reed and the other one was Crista Rile. They all greeted each other and spent a nice time; except that for some reason, Izaak held some kind of grudge against Engel. Like gaining Krestin''s heart for example. Anyways- That day, an epic pair was born. Engel went to the restroom after "picking the flower" and when he was coming back- "Tu-tururu-ru-ru-ruru Ru-rururu-rururu-rururu. Tu-tururu-ru-rururu Tu-tururu-ruru-rururu" He was humming a certain theme song when he gave a turn in a corner and- "That... What was that?!" Shouted a girl that was from the other side of the corner. "Eh?... Oh, sorry. Just a song I like....??" Replied Engel to the question he was issued with out of the blue. (There''s no way I can tell such a pretty girl this was an Anime opening...) "So? I bet it continues like this! ... Tarara-rarara Tararara-rara-rararara Tararara-rara-rara-rara-ra-rara-tara-ra-ra-ra!" The girl started humming too the continuation of the song... "You... You know it?! That opening?!" Exclaimed Engel. "Of course, even if the anime was poor directed, it is still a good song!" Said the girl. Then, they both kept silence for a minute. And then... ""Comrade!!!"" They both shouted and shared a full-passionate high-five with both hands. That girl was no other than Lene. Teil Zwei. After the new camaraderie formed, they went back to the upper garden. Needless to say, Lene who was also attending her necessities, took care of them. They spent a talky-talky time sharing their preferences and having a nice time while laughing and having tea, to what Lilya, Yozora, Alize, Cale, Leslie, Haven, Krestin, Patricia, Albrikt, and Blair got really jealous. It was because they made connection in a very short time. They were having such a fun moment.... But then, arrived the most troublesome one. [Crimson Lava] arrived to upper garden. In the very instant Brunnhildr noticed Engel talking with Lene- Her eyes turned hollow and placed behind him. "Engel... What''s the meaning of this?" She said. "IGH!!-" Engel felt a chill in his back. "Si-Sis''? Is there something wrong?" He asked. "Who''s this girl?" She asked in a dark voice. "She? She is Lene Nachahmung, a friend." Replied Engel. "You sure?" Added Brunnhildr as Engel felt her blunt voice and he started sweating cold. "Ye-Yeah....." He quietly said, while seeking help from anyone available. "Le-???!" Just when Engel was about to cal out Lene, she had already retreated! (You''ll pay for this!!!) Shouted Engel in his insides. Suddenly someone entered the upper garden; it was Maria. "Oh-ohhh Maria! Just on time!" Said Engel while running away from Brunnhildr¡¯s claws. "E-Engel!.... Hi!" She said in a stiff way as always. So he started to talk with her to change his mood. "How you doing Maria? Why so late?" Said Engel. "Well, I-I had problems in coming here. I lost like 3 times amidst all the people in the town." Replied Maria "Hahaha. You''re as careless as always, Maria." Added Engel while petting her head. "Yo-You were like that too!" She exclaimed while pouting. "B-But that was because I wanted to wander around a little, ya'' know" Said Engel while he remembered he used to get lost sometimes too. Then they both noticed some gazes towards them. "So it was true..." A voice was let out. It was a girl''s voice. It came from unknown people behind Maria. When both Maria and Engel moved their sight to the people that had just came. It was Maria''s party. Its name was [Azure Tree]. Besides Maria, there were two guys and three girls, plus a bunny-eared maid. The one behind them all was an average size, well built guy with blond hair and brown eyes. His name is Georg Ocean. The other guy next to him looked like a spoiled guy, with long, light brown hair and blue eyes with transparent frame glasses. He was Lauren Crossfield. The other three girls looked quite pretty, and one among them was a real beauty. The first two girls, both had deep black hair, dark brown eyes and relatively pale skin. They were friends from the same city Suzuna Hyoudo and Aika Ikazuchi. And the party leader was a relatively tall girl with long black-night hair. She had it braided and had some sort of boyish hairstyle too. She had purple eyes and white silk, smooth skin. She had her right arm full covered in bandages and had a cool-type aura. Her name is Brookelle Archer. It seemed that she was the one the bunny eared maid served. The maid had snow-silver hair with some traces of black and some black bangs too. She had a calm aura around her and a tranquil expression. Her named seemed to be Tabitha Arktic. "She was not lying after all..." Said the party leader. Because of her voice, it can be inferred she was the one who talked before. Brookelle started to look at him from head to toes, and after a minute- "IT''S THE REAL DEAAAAL!!!!" She shouted as she jumped and hugged Engel. "Whaa?!" Exclaimed Engel. "It''s the real deal! It''s the real deal!" She repeated. "Ehhh! Leader! What are you doing?!" Shouted Maria as she separated Brookelle and Engel. "What was that Maria?!" Asked Engel as Maria restrained her leader. "We-Well.... It seems she''s a fan of yours." Said Maria. "Guhee!!" She gave a neck cracker to Brookelle and she got knocked out. Maria handed her to Georg and he carried her. "Fan? What do you mean?" Added Engel. "We-Well... You see..." Maria hesitated a little, but knowing no one told him the situation, she decided to tell him. Because it had gone to the very corners of his mind, Engel did not remember that the battles were being broadcasted. Maria told him that the people in the whole island and possibly the whole world, who got a hold of Engel''s fight, as well as the other ingestor of [Skyfall] and that gained them hundreds of fans. That also included Maria''s party; but it seemed that her leader was quite a serious case and not everyone in town was like her. Because the action Brookelle took, it called the attention of all the people in the upper garden, so the other ingestors listened to Maria''s story too. It seemed that they didn''t remember either about the battle being broadcasted. Not that all they were so self-conceited too. "What a problem..." Said Krestin after listening Maria. "So, how are we going to move around now? Do we need to make an "attack and retreat"? We need time to think this." Said Lene while thinking a solution. "Then, why don''t you use the [Loki''s Mask]?" Said Loki who suddenly butted in. "Ah! It''s true! It can change your appearance in order to disguise yourself!" Said Engel as he remembered the time [Surtr] snapped Alize''s artifact. "Is there something that can do that?" Asked Lene just to be sure. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. "Yeah. I¡¯ve got one here." Added Engel as he, from his [Item Box] took out one of the [Loki''s Mask] he was handed. "Just in case, I will tell you how to use it. Wear it in any place of your body and then think strongly in the image you want to transform. Of course, you can''t think things like a dragon or a kraken please." Explained Loki; then he also handed other 4 to Izaak, Krestin, Lene and Isold. And for Isold, Michelle had to explain it in a more simple way. Engel wore it as some kind of accessory in her fingers; Izaak and Isold wore it as a bracelet. Krestin and Lene wore it as a hair accessory. They strongly thought of an image to disguise themselves... And then- They all shone with faint light and when the light faded, they all had changed. Instead of Izaak''s silhouette, there was a slim guy with red hair and black eyes. The [Queen] had already asked for a mirror, so in a moment the maids brought it. He looks himself in it and said- "I looks just as my cousin." He said. Then it was Lene''s turn. She looked herself in the mirror, and- "I look exactly like Sarah... But... Why I''m still flat?!" She exclaimed. That, was a never understood mystery. Isold looked in the mirror how she was the same as Michelle, and Engel just imagined how he was himself before ingesting [Skyfall]. And it finally was Krestin''s turn. She looked herself in the mirror and... She saw there a really slim girl with long, twin-braided hair of the same color and with a really pale skin. "I... Didn''t think I would look like this again..." She mumbled. She just brushed off that thought and they all released the artifact''s effect. "It seems it works just right." Said Lene. "Yeah... At least, we won''t have trouble to wander around in town." Added Izaak when- "MIASTER ENGEEEEL!!!!" "GUHAAH!" A shout could be heard behind everybody, and that same shout was shaded of by a neck cracker. """"".................................""""" "I... Definitely don''t want to be near someone like that...." Said Krestin with a complicated expression. "Good Luck!" Said Lene to Engel while smiling and giving a thumb up. "I don''t need it..." Said Engel while dropping his shoulders and sighing. He did not even know how thing would escalate from that point, but he already was feeling tired about it. Teil Drei. After they dismissed, it became an almost infinite cycle of exclaims and K.O''s for a while, so Engel told Maria to stop it so he could deal with it in an appropriate way; so things would get more calm.... But it was a mistake. "What''s going on, Engel?" Asked Brunnhildr while piercing Engel with her gaze. He was sitting in a chair in the upper garden. "Wha-What do you mean?....." Said Engel while avoiding her gaze and cold sweating. "We mean that." Said Yozora who had joined Brunnhildr, while pointing at Engel. That was because... "Hum-hum-hum-huhum-huhum-huhum-hum....." Brookelle was sitting in Engel''s lap while happily humming. They were not so jealous because of the situation itself, but it was because Engel was enjoying it too much, that they reacted to it. He had blushed when Brookelle suddenly jumped out to him again and then sat in his lap. "Ehm... You girl! Could you move of that exactly point right now?" Demanded Brunnhildr. "What?! Are you seriously suggesting that I separate of Master Engel''s side?" Said Brookelle while embracing Engel. "Oh Engel! I need to- But what predicament are you in again?" Said Loki as he tried to look for Engel. Loki could deduce by Engel''s expression that he wanted to get out of said predicament, so- "Indeed... Well, I really need to talk to you now. In private of course; so feel free to leave that miss right there and come with me." Said Loki as he walked away towards the upper garden''s exit. "Is as he said soo... See you lateeeer!!" Said Engel as he left Brookelle there and ran away with full strength. Engel avoided a bloodbath that day. He was walking besides Loki towards the salon, and when they entered, he saw a pair of people there. A pair of twins. They were small in height as young as Engel. They had brown short hair and one of them had red eyes. It could be felt from him that those were [Demonic Eyes]. The other one had normal blue eyes. They were the genius [Alchemic Blacksmiths] Pietro and Simon Raid, mostly known as [Sindri] and [Brokkr]. "Oh, Master Loki." Said the blue-eyed guy, Brokkr. "Good day Brokkr. Here I brought the one I talked about." Said Loki while presenting Engel. "It''s a pleasure. I''m Simon Raid, known as [Divinity Brokkr] and he is my little brother Pietro Raid, known as [Sindri]." Said Brokkr. "Hi...." Said Sindri while giving a handshake. "Well, let''s go to the very point of this... Engel, I asked these two to make what you asked for two nights ago." Said Loki. "Wha-?! You serious? How is that possible?" Asked Engel. "Well, there''s a room in [Valhalla Imperial City] where these guys have their workshop. It''s named [Mekatronical Craft Workshop], and there the pass of time has been slowed; and there, several months can pass inside while only a day has passed outside." Explained Loki. "Now I see..." Said Engel while he remembered something similar. "So it means it was finished in the span of two or so years. You can bet that it is very well made!" Declared Brokkr. "Indeed. It''s finished, your armor. The [Modified Cursed Heavenly Dragon Series]." Said Loki. "..... What a fancy name...." Said Engle, trying to avoid the fact that he liked how it sounded. "Right! I put it myself!" Said Brokkr (It was not a compliment though...) Retorted Engel in his head. Engel, after the battle, asked Loki to use all the useful material from the [7 Cursed Dragons] to make him an armor. He wanted it as a reward, and it was better than they just rotting somewhere. So, he sent [Sindri] to recollect the materials. It also worked as a punishment for him. So, they both secluded themselves in their workshop and worked in the armor. They used the skin, bones, fangs, claws and magic cores. They also used red, yellow and blue meteorite, together with [Black Steel], [White Mythril] and [Black Orihalcum]. They also used another ton of rare metals and jewels. [Bixbite Diamond], [Silver Cloud], [Golden Iris] and [Genesis Glass]. They made a full set of armor and weapons with them. They also used some parts of the higher level [Evil Dragons]. Also, they used the most precious thing they could find inside the body of the dragons; High quality [Silver Drachelite]. A magical metal made of unknown substances. The thing, is by Loki''s petition, they also used the previously known as [Heavenly Dragon Series] and then melded them together. Engel had to give the hairpins and bracelets he had. And it resulted in the current armor that was given to Engel. "How much of your magic have you replenished?" Asked Loki. "Ten percent probably. The overuse of my mana and the potions sure hit me hard..." Replied Engel while scratching his head. "I think it''s enough. Brokkr, bring out the armor." Ordered Loki. Then [Brokkr] used his [Item Box] and took out the full set of armor and weapons. Sindri had already prepared a table to put everything there. Brokkr took the weaponry and put it on the table. "Oh! Also I made this battle clothes you can use behind." Said Brokkr as he handed a garment very similar to the one he wore to fight. Over the elbow fingerless gloves, sleeveless shirt with a tall neck. Thick fiber pants with side bags and light fiber non-conducting shoes with [Black Steel] sole. The fiber was also melded with the cursed dragons magic cores and scales. It was all black except some white lines in the sides of the shirt, parts of the gloves and in the pants. "Okay... Very thanks." Said Engel as he moved to a corner to change his actual clothes with the battle clothes. He came back where everyone was. The attire absolutely suited him and it perfectly fitted Engel from head to toes. Then he proceeded to wear the armor. It had claws with pseudo-spiky knuckles, arm and forearm compound guards that covered till after the elbow. Then there was a slim-transparent-like piece that covered his shoulders. That also applied to the neck. Then he wore a breast plate and compound metal plates in his abdomen and back. It seemed that it took in count the ease in movement. He then wore the compound leg guards. It covered his tight, knees and calf. Then a metal-like made light boots. He also wore a kilt-like accessory in his hips, but kind of short in length. It had various sheaths placed in the whole armor. For daggers there were four in his sides and two for shortswords. In his back there were two for medium-length katanas and in his lower back, one for a nodachi and two for shortswords. In his tights he had compartments for daggers and in his right tight a sheath for a shortsword. And also the thin, transparent-like pieces were scattered too in his abdomen, tights, butt and important parts. There also seemed to be faceless mask, but he did not dared to wear it. Also, it seemed that the weapons and armor had a technologic-like pattern in them. In the table there were bows, arrows, one handed swords, nodachis, daggers, long katanas, medium sized katanas and three spears. Also there was an enormous shield there, with the same pattern too. Everything was perfect, except that the two sheaths for the lower back were empty. "I knew it! It''s perfect!" Exclaimed Brokkr when he saw Engel in his full attire. "There are no shortswords here." Said Engel pointing out that fail. "Well... That is an important and totally different matter...." Said Brokkr with a complicated expression. "Indeed. Let me explain it to you. Simon, give me the shortswords." Said Loki while extending his hand. Then Brokkr took out the shortswords. One of them was a black shortsword with an empty space in the middle of the blade and the technological pattern in it. The other one was a peerless white sword with the same looks of the black one, but with the pattern in black. Then he handed them to Engel. Engel while taking them, he felt a strange pressure from them, and then- "Hi little [Dragon Slayer]!" "Greetings honorable [Dragon Slayer]." He listened a pair of female voices from the surroundings, but there were no one else than the twins, Loki and himself. And- From the swords two bright orbs flew and in the middle of the air, transformed. There were two beautiful women. Identical in appearance. Peerless beauty with smooth, white silky skin and long hair. Ther were tall and had kimono-like attire. The only one difference between them was the color of their clothes and their expressions. One of them had black clothes with a yellow obi, long black hair and bright golden eyes with a carefree expression. The other one had white clothes with a silver obi, long white hair and bright silver eyes and a dignified expression. "We are the former [Cursed Divine Dragon Itycon]-" Said the dignified beauty, [Itycon] "And the former [Cursed Devil Dragon Aktycon]... We became [Pixies] and came to work under you." Said the carefree beauty, [Aktycon]. Engel could only be dumbfounded to said scene. Chapter Six: Gewinn (Gain) - The reward everyone wanted [Second Half]. Author''s Note: A follow up chapter!! ... XD I''ve got nothing to say today xD Well, while meditating how different is the Highschool DxD Light Novel with the current Anime Season, and how much free time I''ve got now without classes or girlfriend.... I noticed how little rates and reviews I''ve got. So please, please people! If it is not that hard for you, pleaseeee rate and review!!! That would make me very happy you know!!! And if I''m in a good mood, the story goes in a good mood and Engel gets happy and in a very good mood too! And if he gets happy.... You know what I mean XD The girls get "happy" too xD Anyways, please people I know its not that hard so please rate and review!!! :D PS: For those fond of anime, there''s a nice song "HERE" And my girl type is short haired with boyish tendences... I know... Unnecesary information XD Visit my blog "HERE" Thanks for reading! Rate And Review!! Enjoy the chapter!! Ein. "Can I get an explanation of what is going on here?" Said Engel while facing Loki. "Indeed... Well... Brokkr, explain please." "Don''t run away!" Retorted Engel. "It''s okay, I''ll explain." Said Brokkr. "The first thing is that... It seems that the strong will to live from these two dragons made so that their souls would get attatched to their magic cores. It also has a deep relation with their [Elemental Affinity], but I really don''t get it myself either." Added Brokkr. "Anyways, When I finished the swords, they manifested and took a physical form. They became [Pixies]. The way I modified the previous [Heavenly Dragon Series] and their strong will to stay here in this realm, made them evolve to [Pixies], or so it''s my theory." He explained. "I see... We could say that an unknown phenomemon took place here." Said Engel while trying to understand the explanation. "So, what about the swords? They are a part of you? Are you the swords themselves of they are just a medium of representaion?" Asked Engel moving his attention to [Aktycon] and [Itycon]. "Well... I don''t get all this either you know... But, the thing is that we are independent beings. We have some kind of bond with the swords, but nothing else. If those swords were to be destroyed or something, I don''t think we would recieve any kind of damage. They are just a symbol of us being here. You can consider those swords just as swords, and us being us." Tried to explain [Aktycon]. "Is just as my partner said. Those shortswords are just an object with a bond to us. With our innate skills recieved by becoming [Pixies] we can interact with the medium, but that is all." Said [Itycon]. "So... If I got it well... In simple words, you sya that these shortswords are like an arm to you. You can control, posses, modify and interact with it, but that''s all. It does not mean that the entire existence of "You" is this sword." Replied Engel. "That''s it." Said [Aktycon]. Brokkr nooded in conentment while Loki assimilated the very idea of the conversation. "So, honorable [Dragon Slayer], after knowing this, we decided to serve the one who defeated us. Do you accept our offer?" Asked [Itycon]. "Well... I actually don''t see a problem with it, so I''ll accept your offer." Said Engel with a half-smile. He then recieved the same message he saw when he dormed a contract with Lilya. He accepted and in his hand he felt a little hot sentation. He took off his claws, and he saw that in his thimb and index finger there were ring-like black marks and in his middle finger, a white one. They were marks like the one he had in his neck. "So it''s official then..." Said Engel while looking the marks and wondering why there were three marks. He brushed it off thinking it was just fashion sense... And in reality it was.... Just fashion sense. It had no deep meaning to it. "Well then, congrats [Dragon Slayer]. You''re our master now." Said [Akticon]. "And with an offical bond between us, I have a humble request to ask to you." Added [Itycon]. "What is it?" Asked Engel. "We, now that have evolved to [Pixies], have left behind the titles of [Cursed Dragons]. I... We wish you bestow us with a proper name." Said [Itycon] while putting her hand in her bountiful chest. (Why always me?....) Engel retorted himself in his mind while nodding in confirmation. "I''ll do as you say." He said as he started to work his brain hard. "I know! [Aktycon], you now will be [Seara] and [Itycon], you''ll be [Avalon]. I''ll make a service and give you the last name of [Weise] as for your wisdom." Said Engel full of proud in the names he chose. while puffing out his chest. "Seara.... Not bad, [Dragon Slayer]." "Avalon... I like it." Said both of them. "By the way, I would appreciate you call me by my name." Said Engel with a warm half-smile. Seeing his expression, Seara and Avalon got slightly bashful. "We-We''ll comply to you will." Said Avalon. "I-I don''t mind calling you that way." Said Seara. And in while they were in a kid of cozy atmosphere- "Lil bro! I can''t stan this girl here! Can you plea-....... What the fuck is going on here?!" Said Brunnhild as she entered the unlocked salon while dragging along Brookelle. She saw the scene where two unknown beauties were blushing while Engel was warmly smiling.... And she didn''t like it. He couldn''t avoid a bloodbath after all. Zwei. Engel saved his armor, weaponery and accesories in a separate space like the one that held [Hekatonkheires] apart. In the table there was also a special robe, hairpins, bracelets and a choker. He saved the mask and robe, and wore the hairpins, the bracelets and the choker. There were also special bracelets where he had to weat them in his ankles. But before that, he had to explain his party and co. what was going on. He explained Brunnhildr too. He was threatened to. It''s not that the girls were exactly happy about it, but they had to accept it. Seara and Avalon presented themselves to the party and co. They welcomed them as members of the party. And then they got out of the salon, and to the different guests, they presented themseves too. It was a pretty normal scene. Brookelle also wanted to join the party but got neck cracked by Maria and was ignored. They walked out to the upper garden. It was dusk. And then out of thin air- "Good night people." Appeared a young girl with a weird attire and greeted everyone. "Ms. Cole, you arrive quite late." Said Loki, who greeted the [Game Master], Ms. Cole. "I had tons of paperwork to do. But anyways, I was able to came as I planned." She replied. Everyone started to whisper about she coming to the mansion, but it was just mutters. "Well... I will go straight to the point in why I came here." Said Ms. Cole. "As the [Game Master], I''ll send the notice and the instructions of the next stage tomorrow morning. In these past two days, after I resumed the [Second Stage], the hunt of [White Swans] finished. I pressume the last group was [Azure Tree], namely the ones present here." She said, as to what they nodded. "So then, I came for three things. The first one is to convey this and to congratulate Mr. Falsch, Mr. Ausgewogen, Ms. Spiegel, Ms. Nachahmung and Ms. Isold for their efforts in the [Civil War]. Congratulations and you have my utmost appreciation for it." Added Ms. Cole while slightly bowing. "The second thing I came for was to ask you a very great favor. Can yo uplease do not fight among yourselves in this place? It would be a problem if you were to destroy a coundtry or an island. Seriously, it''s a threat to the world if you were to fight. Specially Mr. Falsch, who holds the biggest firepower among the five of you." Said Ms. Cole with a sigh. They all just smiled wryly and kept silence. They hadn''t think about it, but now that they were concisious of such consecuences, they by all means didn''t intend to seriously fight among themselves. "Well... And the third is to reward you for your efforts. I know that you accepted this without such thought, but it''s too shameful for me, [Bereich] and [Schwan Enterprises] to not to reward you with such feats you''ve done. So now we''ll ask you to ask anything you wish here and now. I know I said anything, but I''m restricted to things like money and properties. We cannot let you refrain of participating in [The Tournament] because you got what you wanted here. It''s a sport where you have the obligation to run till the end after all" Said Ms. Cole with a kind of mischevious smile. They all five thought about it for a while and the first one to talk was Izaak. "I want money. Most exactly, I want that the equivalent of the tenfold of the money I''ve won until now goes to certain orphanate. Also I''ll ask for a new location and instalations for said organization.... Is it possible?" He asked. "Of course. I''d be glad to cooperate in your wish, Mr. Ausgewogen. Later, I''ll ask for the specifications of what you asked." Said Ms. Cole; then Isold talked. "I... I need nothing. I will save it." She said. "Of course, I''ll save the rights of your wish unntil you need it." Replied Ms. Cole. "I want money too. A reasonable amount of course." Said Krestin. Ms. Cole nodded in response. "The same as miss behemoth chest there." Added Lene. Ms. Cole nodded again. And the only one left was Engel. "Ehhm.... I have a question before stating my wish." Said Engel. "I''ll answer any doubts you have." Said Ms. Cole. "Then... This place has two ways right? I mean, we came from [Earth] to [Bereich], so we can go from [Bereich] to [Earth]. Am I wrong?" Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Remarked Engel. "Of course. We have various artifatcs that maked that posssible. If not, there would be no point in coming her in the first place." Replied Ms. Cole. "I get it.... Well, I''ll ask for my wish now.... This is hard... Well... The thing is... I wish for a reasnable amount of money... And... If I..... Can I take someone from [Bereich] to [Earth], and also the right for me to come back whenever I want?" Asked Engel with a carefree tone, but with a serious gaze and aura. """""Wha-??!""""" Everyoen was dumbfounded by his wish. Even Ms. Cole. "We-Well... I think... Your wish needs to be discussed. Are you sure you are not changing your mind?" Said Ms. Cole. "Of course not. I''m 100% sure that''s what I wish." Added Engel. "I-I see.... This need to be seriously discussed.... Since the beginning, the a party could bring from one to four aids from this world.... It was a given option when finishing [The Secretive First Stage]. The, also the ones who had won a [Pixie] were able to treat it as an object and travel with he or she... [Quarta]! Make a direct link with Ms. Rhodes, I mean, the president., please." She slightly muttered something and then asked [Quarta] for a comunication with the president of [Schwan Enterprises.] Everybody kept silence when Ms. Cole moved a little far to talk with the president and then came back. "Ehem.... Eh, well... I had a little talk with the president of [Schwan Enterprises] and said we can accept your wish under certain conditions." That moment Engel and everyone felt a sense of relief and now prepared themselves for he conditions Ms. Cole was going to state. "First. We can''t have you bring an entire unknown town of people to [Earth], so the only ones deeply involved with you are able to travel with you back. Also there''s a limit to 20 people. Second. Also, it is possible for you to come back to [Bereich], but only in certain dates. You will be given an schedule, and it seems you can have 1 or 2 people to accompany you. Third.... You will have to absolutely keep the secret from people not related to [The Tournament], nor related directed to you. And Final... We''ll give you a reasonable amount of money so you can take care of the people you brought with you and a little more. So you''ll need to contact me later to know how many people you''ll take." Explained Ms. Cole. "Thank you very much Ms. Cole for listening to my unreasonable request." Said Engel while sighing in relief, and giving a warm half-smile. "You''re welcome. Oh, and when you go back to [Earth], you''ll need to meet the president of [Schwan Entrerprises] to arrange the paperwork of the people you take with you." She added. "Well the... If you excuse me, I''ve got tons of work to do. See you later, [Five Gods of War]" Said Ms. Cole as she dissapeared in thin air. """""................................... Hoe did she called us?...............................""""" They just kept silence to how she called them, and they asked at the same time such question. Drei. After that, Engel asked privacy for himself and the ones he had met in [Bereich]. Even he asked his party to left the salon, where he wanted to have a conversation with everyone. Yozora, Lilya, Alize, Haven, Cale, Leslie, Ileana, Schnee, Schwartz, Weiss, Mikaela, Seara and Avalon where inside the salon. "Everybody''s here right... Well, I will go straight to the point. Who wants to come with me to [Earth], my world? Oh, and it''s needless to say that I''ll take the kids with me. Also it seems that Lilya, Seana and Avalon''s trip is assured, so I''m asking you, Yozora, Cale, Haven, Alize, Leslie and Ileana." Said Engel with his serious mood. Except Yozora, Lilya, Seana and Avalon, no one of the present people could keep up with his change of attitude. It always was a rush of feelings everytime he changes such a carefree attitude to a really serious one in less than the blink of an eye. "I, of course and without a doubt will go with you." Said Yozora with the slight doubt in his face, voice, mind and heart. "Hmph! What are you saying? Of course if Yozora goes, I''ll go. You should be grateful with my company." Said Ileana. The ones who were left to decie were Leslie, Haven, Alize and Cale. Haven talked first. "Well... If you were to leave to your own world, I would know what to do, so I''ll stick with you untill I find out my own path." Said Haven with a warm smile. "I will follow Engel to wherever he goes!" Was what Leslie stated. Then it was Alize''s turn. "..... I really don''t know. I have brother and Master Thor. You could say I followed you on a whim, and I do not regret it... But in this turning point... I don''t know what to say. I''ve got a life here, but even so I''ve got a life with you. In this very moment I don''t know which weights more. I need time to answer you, Engel." Replied Alize with an honest and kind of sad expression. Then Cale talked. "I... I will follow Engel everywhere. I don''t know where I will en up, but if Engel is there, I will follow. I have no home nor people dear to me except all you, so... I consider that being next to Engel is the place I can call home." Said Cale, who could not make many expressions, made a happy and warm smile. You could tell she was so happy she was keeping her tears with all her strength. "It''s decided then. Alize, I''ll have you gave me your answer tomorrow." Said Engel. "Eh? Isn''t it too little time?" Opined Haven. "No. It''s better if she does not think about it too much. It could lead to regrets if she does not do it soon. Am I wrong?" Replied Engel. "N-Not exactly...." Said Haven. "I''ll be expecting your answer tomorrow by this time." Said Engel again and then dismissed the group. He was stillong in the upper garden several hours later. He just wanted to stargaze a little, so he then went to his bedroom, and then- "............ Didn''t you leave?" Asked Engel to the girl in front oh his bedroom. "I wanted, but then I was offered something, and of course I wouldn''t reject such thing for Master Engel." Said Brookelle as she fidgeted. (Deja v¨²?) Asked Engel to himself. "..... I don''t know what you mean by that...." Said Engel as he drew closer to Brookelle, more exactly, to his room''s door. "Well... It''s... this." She said as she, with a really blushed face kissed Engel in the lips. Then the door opened and- "Did you honetly, Mr. Falsch, thought I would enjoy you just once?" "Engel... Get in..." "Enge... Engel will take me with him.... Ehehehe... Ehehehehe... With him... Hehehehe...." "Is... Is it okay for me to be here?" "I never thought it was going to end like this." "...... Please do not stare that intensely...." Her majesty, Yozora, Leslie, Haven, Seara and Avalon were inside his room. "............ This is a Deja-v¨²... ??......" Said Engel as he was dragged inside the room by the queen and Yozora, then Brookelle closed the door. It was an even more censored night than the last one. Absolutely more censored. It''s not a lie. It really happened. Absolutely true. Vier.
SPECIAL NOTICE!! GOOD HOUR LITTLE [CHIKS]! [QUARTA] HAS COME TO GIVE YOU SOME INFORMATION. ALL OF YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY PASSED THOROUGH THE [SECOND STAGE]! THAT''S WHY YOU WILL BE GIVEN NOW THE INTRUCTIONS FOR THE [THIRD STAGE]! HAVE A NICE DAY!!!
A notice window was shown to the participants in the whole world; it contained the information for the next stage.
GREETINGS TO ALL OF YOU I AM THE [GAME MASTER], ALEXANDRA COLE AND NOW I WIL PROCEED TO GIVE YOU THE GENERAL DIRECTIONS OF THE [SECOND STAGE]. IF YOU WERE TO HAVE DOUBTS, VISIT THE SECTION OF [GENERL DIRECTIONS] ON YOUR [MENU] FIRST: YOUR NAMES ARE NOT [CHICK] ANYMORE. YOU ARE [SWAN] NOW. SECOND: YOU HAVE ALREADY OBTAINED ALL A [CAMELLIA SPHERE]. BE SURE NOT TO LOST IT. HAVING ONE IS YOUR TICKET BACK TO [EARTH]. YOU NEED SIX IN TOTAL. THIRD: AS STATED, YOU NEED SIX [CAMELLIA SPHERE], AND THE ONLY WAY TO OBTAIN ONE IS TO FIGHT ANOTHER [PARTY]. YES, YOU WILL HAVE TO CHALLENGE ANOTHER PARTY TO OBTAIN THEIR [SPHERE]. FOURTH: ONCE PER WEEK, YOU HAVE THE RIGHT TO CHALLENGE A PARTY FOR THEIR SPHERE, BE IT YOU WIN OR LOSE. ONCE YOU OBTAIN 6 OF THEM, 5 FROM OTHER TEAMS AND 1 OF YOURS, YOU WILL HAVE THE RIGHT TO CHALLENGE A [MASCHINE]. FIFTH: ONLY 30 PARTIES WILL BE ABLE TO CHALLENGE A [MASCHINE], SO WORK HARD AND GOOD LUCK! NOTES: FOR FURTHER INFORMATION REGARDING ENYTHING, VISIT THE [GENERAL DIRECTIONS] SECTION ON YOUR [MENU] HAVE A NICE THIRD AND LAST STAGE OF THE FIRST PART YOU ALREADY HAVE ONE FOOT BACK TO EARTH AGAIN, GOOD LUCK [SWANS]
"Finally... The [Third Stage] is here...." Said Engel as he looked to the horizon in the upper garden after reading the notice window. "It''s showtime..." He muttered with a mocking half-smile. Chapter Seven: Blütenblatt (Petal) - The one who is the dearest to you. Author''s Note: Hello People!!!!!! XD I was just so bored that I started to make this chapter!!! XD Enjoy it! PS: As a hint, If you''ve seen Pacific Rim movie, the suits the guy uses inside the Jeager looks pretty simmilar to Engel''s Armor. Visit my blog "HERE" Rate and review! Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chaper!! Ein. It has been more than a month after the [Third Stage] started. Parties fought between themselves for the right to challenge a [Maschine]. Engel and his party by now had already defeated 4 parties. It was a complete defeat. Engel didn''t even moved a hand. It seemes that Patricia and the others tried to show off his strenght and completely obliterated all the other parties. Also some of them ran away from them, so it was kind of hard to have a battle. But now, they were in the middle of another party, in the look for their last [Camellia Sphere]. Engel was diguised with a [Loki''s Mask]. [3] (You ready guys?) Asked Patricia thorough the [Wake Up Call]. (Yeah!) Said everyone. [2] "Good Luck!" Shouted Engel [1] "Heh... These losers... Will know the name of [Silverscreen]!!" Shouted a very muscular guy from the other party, who seemed to be the leader. The other 5 guys looked almost the same. [0] "Let''s Go!" Shoted Patricia as the battle started. [Start!] The leader ran with al his strenght to slash with his bastard sword agains Patricia, who also sprinted head on. But- "Oh great water that calms my heart and strong ground that aids my road, aid me! [Quagmire]!" Patricia chanted a [Special Element] spell. The [Mud Element] [Quagmire]. It created a 30 cm deep hole of mud in a 5 meter range. Because the leader of the other part was at 4 meters away, Patricia was able to destroy his foothold. The leader almost fell to the ground but in that very instant, by mere luck, he put the other foot in the ground. but it was too late. Patricia was at the best position with her axe and- *Swoosh!!!* She slashed thorough the leader''s body with ease. In the moment Patricia started to cast her spell, Blair was already aiming her hammer to another enemy and with a great impact she destroyed the poor guy. When Blair won over that participant, behind the guy was another aiming for the moment she let that opening after attacking. The guy had a trident and when tried to pierce Blair- "[Sand Geiser]" Albrik had given her support with [Special Element], [Sand Element] magic and threw away the trident guy. In that moment, out of nowhere Akio appeared and slashed at him in the air with his [Niseiryuu]. After Patricia slashed to the enemy leader, the supporters attacked her with multiple [Fire Bullets]. "[Oxygen Blast]" Albrikt casted another spell and with a high speed the [Fire Bullets] colided with her magic. Patricia guarded herself with her axe from the explosion that was formed with the clash of magics. She threw that magic to stop the enemy spells and made it so the explosion was directed towards the other party. It was possible because her [Analyze Eye]. There were four guys ?eft. Just after the explosion, with a kickboxer''s stance, Kyoka sprinted towards the three guys who casted the spells towards Patricia, who were still confused because of the explosion, and then she gave a powerful [Diamond Crusher] to each one in their guts. That alone was enough to defeat them. It seemed that there was a bowman in the rear behind the magicians. He was aiming directly to Kyoka''s head just after she defeated the magicians. As she was finishing them off, he aimed and the moment he was going to shot the arrow, a sword pierced his torso. No, they were two swords. It was the pair [Niseiryuu]; that meant tha Akio was the one who pierced him. Then he forcibly slashed him and the battle was over. Zwei.
NOTICE: YOU HAVE FINALLY COLLECTED THE NEEDED [CAMELLIA SPHERES]! CONGRATULATIONS! YOU NOW HAVE 72 HOURS TO PREPARE YOURSELVES BEFORE CHALLENGING THE [MASCHINE]!! THE TELEPORTATION TO THE [MASCHINE] WILL BE DONE WHEN THE COUNTDOWN SHOWED IN THE MENU REACHES [00:00:00:00] HAVE GOOD LUCK IN YOUR CHALLENGE!
"So how much time do we have left?" Asked Patricia as Engel told them the notice only he recieved. "70 hours and 30 minutes or so..." Said Engel while sipping his tea. "Of course, we''ve just came back from the last fight..." Said Albrikt. "Well, I actually need to talk about this with you." Added Engel while getting in his serious modo. "I don''t know what will came in the [Maschine], but... I will not protect you. We are a team, so we are going to fight like one. We have to use all the strategies we have in hand, and I won''t be excluded in your fights, nor you will be excluded from my pace. We''ve worked hard for this day, so let''s act how we are suposed to. Okay?" Said Engel and then took a sip from his tea. "Of course! What are you saying at this time of the tournament!" Said Blair as she slapped Engel''s back. "We know that very well Engel... Also, looks who''s talking! You were the one who was more fixated in not letting Engel get in the group!" Said Kyoka while pointig out the attitude Blair had with Engel the first time they met." "Sh-Shut up! It was for the sake of the party! Hmph... But now I know his value..." Said Blair while pouting. "Okay, okay. For now we should calm down and enjoy the afternoon." Said Akio *SNOOOOREEEE* "There I see someone who is already enjoying it to its fullest." Said Albrikt while pointing Izane who was lying asleep in the table. """""......... Hahahahahahaha!""""" They all laughed to Albrikt''s remark. "Hello people!" "Hi!" Said a pair of voices behind everyone there. It was Lene, who was coming alonng Krestin. Krestin had a room in the mansion for the sake of being together with Mikaela, thus, she and her party were in good terms with Engel and his party. The exception was Lene, who just escaped from her place to regularly visit Engel. "Hi guys! How were your battles?" Asked Engel when he saw them coming. They took a sit and started to chat. "Mine was fine, I''m just waiting a week for the last one. What about you Krestin?" Asked Lene as she told her day. "Well, I need a week too. Isold says she has hers tomorrow and Izaak need two weeks yet." Said Krestin. Because was a party meeting, Yozora and the others decided to take a stoll with the kids, Mikaela included. "Now that I think about it, how escalated the things with you extra companions, Engel?" Asked Lene as she took a sip from Engel''s tea. "Well, the ones who needed to be questioned answered favorably. One of the girls had her reasonable doubts, but at the end decided to come along too. I just hope that her majesty appears one day and says she wants to come too, haha." Said Engel while laughing sacastically. "I know haha. Well, I just hope we all pass thorough the [Maschine] with no problems though." Added Lene. Then, they all spent a nice time together. Like that, three days passed rather quickly. "Come now, we''re going to be teleported." Said Engel while everyone was gathering in the upper garden. He already contacted Ms. Cole with [Quarta]''s help and she said that it was necesary for the people that was going to travel with him to come with him to the [Maschine] too. She said that it was okay for them to go. So [Black Bixbite] and co. was gathering. Then, Engel had a hunch and asked for Seara and Avalon to sleep within the shortswords. Then, Krestin and Lene arrived to say goodbye. And then they dissapeared in thin air. Drei. They appeared in what seemed to be a stadium. It looked exactly as a [Earth] stadium, but it had clay and sand insetad of grass. It was empty, there was no one except them. But the most surprising was something else. It was that up in the sky... There was no sky. All they could see were nebulas whining in blue, pseudo-green, violet, indigo, sky-blue, pseudo-yellow and red colors, also tons of stars. The moon seemed to be at their left and the sun at their right. When they arrived there, Yozora felt a bad premonition. She did not know, but she was standing in the place she had previously destroyed. [Tower Of Babel]. It had been remodeled for the sake of [The Tournament] and moved to a more convenient location. Yes, it was a floating castle and it as in the middle of space. It was a total mistery how it worked, but it had air and gravity. When they separated, and [Black Bixbite] entered the field, they all felt a strong presence comparable to Engel''s. They they all gazed upwards. There, an omnious aura of peerless white was descending. A pair of shining wings and a white shining halo. Black hair and pure silver eyes. An absoluty cool-beauty, female [Arche]. "Welcome, challegenger... And welcome, [Faker]." Said the [Arche] with an absolutely beautyful voice and a superiiority complex tone. "My name is Aleksandra G?tze, bestowed with the name of [Archangel Camael]. [God Of War Metatron], [Engel Falsch], the fake angel, I challenge you to a 1 to 1 duel!" Said [Camael], while pointing towards Engel. Engel knew that he had to accept yes or yes. Also he minded a little how she named him, but he could do nothing to the names that were spreaded by his fans and other participants. It was [Quarta]''s fault too for putting it in the screens. "I do accept." He said. He accepted the challenge, and he may regret it. Yozora, seeing [Camael], started have complicated feelings because she was someone Yozora knew. (So at the end, her little sister was the one to take the [Title]... And if she has "that", things could get hard for Engel...) Thought Yozora while she remembered her long time lost friend and how things would get now. Engel ordered to the party memebers to sit besides the others. He then slowly walked towards the center of the stadium, where [Camael] was floating. "So, If I beat you, I pass this stage?" Asked Engel to confirm his position. "Yeah, even if you don''t beat me, you''ll have two chances more. But the next one will be a drifferent drill." Said [Camael], then she made appear a window visible for anyone. "When the count reaches zero, we''ll begin." Said the [Arche] while they both moved to other positions. "Oh yeah, I listened from the [Asteroid Magician] that this will be recorded for the sake of documentation or something like that." She added. The count started in 30.....20..18...17.....15.....12.....11.....10.... 9..... 8.... 7..... 6.... 5..... 4..... 3.... 2.... 1.............................................................................0 [Start!] They both dissapeared from the view of everyone in the place, then in the middle of the air they were clashing their weapons. [Camael} had a peeless white one-hand sword. Engel had [Tombokiri] in his hands. He also had instantly activated [Sephiroth] to Level 1, [Crown]. Then he slowly was being pushed back. He was in the bad end of the positions they adopted. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Ha! A [Faker] will always be a [Faker]!!" Shouted [Camael] when she made Engel collide towards the floor. Engel stood up and with all his strength flew towards [Camael] and tried to restrict her movement with [Gravity Magic] but- "Wha?!!" It didn''t worked. Then Engel uses [Kuiper''s Theorema] and used [Mercurius] to attack. [Camael] easely evaded all the light-made balls. Then Engel used [Venus] and it didn''t work either. He then changed his approach. He stopped in mid air all the light-made balls and then- "[Yggdrasil]!!" In that very moment all the balls connected physically like branches of a tree, with the objective of piercing [Camael]''s whole body, but- "Damn, Even if you''re a [Faker], you''re still someone with real strenght...." Then, in that very milisecond she was going to be pierced- A shockwave flew through all the place and everything vanished. "Wha??!" "With this... You''re nothing than a simple [Personen]." And when everything vanished, it also Engel''s halo and wings dissapeared. [Sephiroth] had been blocked. "Yotse Skill - [Absolute Antimagic Territory]. Everything that it''s around me at certain distance will cease to use magic. And it seems it fits perfectly in all this space. Even the seats are affected by it!" Said [Camael]. Yozora indeed tried to use magic, but she couldn''t. Strangely enough, she still could use her [Demonic Eyes]. "Shit... This has just become troublesome...." Said Engel as he mustered his strenght and gripped [Tombokiri]. He then noticed his [Analyze Eye] was still working, and tried to think about a good way to get out that predicament, but- "Well.... You know, this wouldn''t be such a good skill if it weren by this!" Said [Camael] as she shot a [Light Canon] towards Engel. Engel instantly moved and evaded the spell, then he understood his position- "Yes! I can still use magic whitin this space!" Exclaimed [Camael] while braggin of her habilities. "And now, it''s the time of your doom!!" She said as she started to chant, thing she hadn''t done before, and also er eyes started to glow. "THAT IS!!!??" Shouted Yozora as she saw what she intended to do. "[Oh great, righteous and pure lught bestow me with you strenght and give me the power to slay the evildoers in my road]. [Spear of the just, spear of the innocent, spear of the pure, aid me in my mission], [Please give me your strenght!!!] [Longinus Spear]!! Then an enormous quantity of light gathered in her hand and also a great pressure emaned from her and even more from her hand. then a enormous bluish-white spear was created in her hand. "Now, be lost, [Faker]!" She said as she prepared herself to throw the spear from her position, floating in middle of the stadium. Then, Engel charged head on. He used all the strength he could muster and jumped to the position [Camael] was with [Tombokiri] in hand. Everybody in the seats screamed because such scene. It seemed that Engel charged towards his own defeat. But then by a paper thin difference, with the help of his [Demonic Eye], evaded the spear and pierced [Camael]. Or so it was suposed to be. Just when he was going to pierce her, she reacted to him and kicked him in the gut. He fell with full force to the ground. He almost lost concisiounes in that place but something impided him do that. "IYAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!" It was a scream. Precisely, it was Ileana''s scream. Engel slowly stood up and moved his attention to the seats, and there he saw Yozora impaled by the [Longinus]. Vier. [Engel''s POV] No... No... No No..... No NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NONONONONONONONONNONONONNNONONONONONNNONONNONNONONONONONONOIMPOSSSIBLEIMPOSSIBLEIMPO SSIBLEIMPOSSIBLENONONONONONONONNONOITSALIEITSALIEITSALIEITSALIEITSALIEITSALIENONONONONONONONONO NONONONNONONONOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! LIESLIESLIESNONONONONONONONONOTHISISNOTREALITYNONONNONONOONONNONNOONOITSALIEITALIENONONOONOONOONONONONONONONONOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO..................................................................................... But it''s real. [End Of Engel''s POV] All the color of Engel''s face dissapeared and the face of real desperation was expressed by him. All the ones who were near, for the impact, were knocked out, and the oned who were barely concisious, witnessing the scene could do nothing more than silently presence it. Then the light spear dissapeared and reapperaed in [Camael]''s hand. Then lots of blood started to pour from her chest. What the spear pierced was her lung and had damaged half of her heart and destroyed other organs. Engel could do nothing more than look.... Only look.... And then- He remembered something, as if he knew what to do since the begining, he threw [Tombokiri] to the floor and slowly walked towards [Camael] who actually, did not care in the least that [Longinus] had pierced Yozora. His eyes looked empty, but with a deep dark hatred in them. From his lower back, he took out the shortswords where Seara and Avalon resided. He then with a strength in various levels over the one he could muster in the [Absolute Antimagic Territory], jumped. He jumped with such strength, but not towards [Camael] but towards the vast space. [Camael] thought he had become senile, but it was part of his plan. Then, when he was a certain distance afar from the [Arche], he felt it. Magic started to run again hi his whole body and- He pierced himself with the twin shortswords. The shortswords then became light particles and melded with his body. Then his fangs started to grow, his eyes became pure golden and pure silver. His hair started to show various placces with black color and incredible levels of strenght and magic started to dwell whitin his body. Black and white marks started to show in his skin. They were dragon scales. And his armor started to give a white glow where the technologic patterns were carved. Then, he started to fall back to the ground. Just before he entered again the [Absolute Antimagic Territory], he used his [Dimensional Magic] to take out of his pocket space a weapon beffiting his rage. He took it out... It was a [Khakkahara]. A full metal staff made off the most sturdy metals in the perfect combination, like all his other weapons. It had a ringed edge where it had six rings. The staff was all black and the rings were white. He had named it [Vajra]. He then entered the territory. [Camael] at the beggining didn''t get what he was doing, because even if she could use magic in his territory, she could not feel it, but when Engel transformed, even she noticed the great amount of power he had now. She felt it, her defeat. But then she brushed it off when she thought about her [Absolute Antimagic Territory], but then he entered it... And the magic pressure did not diminished. Engel landed with great momentum, creating a crater. "[Deva Path] - [Human]" Muttered Engel as he in the blink of an eye closed the distance between [Camael] and himself, then he swung his staff and hit her sides, throwing her to the floor. "[Deva Path] - [Animal]" He, with the momentum he had, as if kicking the air, he fell with great force towards [Camael] and pierced her in the gut. Because of the nature of [Vajra] she was only left with an unbearable pain. Engel, gave an acrobatic wheel in the air and landed. "[Deva Path] - [Hell]" He said as his strenght augmented more and he kicked [Camael] In the face; she was sent flying. Before she landed, Engel had already closed their distance and- "[Deva Path] - [Hungry Phantom]" Activated another phase of his magic and attacked several times with his [Vajra] Each time he attacked, she lost several amounts of her mana. He then pushed her through the wall, and- "[Deva Path] - [Divinity]" He activated what it seemed to be [Antimagic] and it melded with his own body. "Convenient...." Said Engel as he slightly moved, noticing his body started to move better. [Camael] was barely consicious and was experiencing enormous amounts of pain. She could felt the great enraged pressure coming from Engel, and she started to feel despair, thinking she was going to die. "[Deva Path] - [Asura]" Said Engel as his sences augmented, his basic strenght rised to the very limits and his overal power was so high, that the pressure emaning from him could be felt physically. You could easily collapse or fall to the ground with such pressure. Then, he took with both hands his [Vajra], raised it and- "Never in your life think about putting a finger on Yozora again...." Said Engel with an raged, empty and powerful voice while piercing [Camael]''s torso with it. F¨¹nf. Engel ran at full force towards the seats where his party and co. was. He arrived almost like teleporting. There, he saw Yozora, lying comatose in the seat, while everybody looking at her. Even the ones who had blacked out were looking at her. She, then, started to move her face, as in some pain. But then it became a expression of relief. That was because her organs started to repair themselves, the hole was closing and the pale color she had with the great amount of blood loss was fading. When all that process ended, she started to cough blood. It was the residual blood in her throat, and then she slowly woke up. "Eh... Eh?... What happened?" She asked while trying to remember the previous events. And- Engel sudenly jumped out to Yozora and embraced her with great strenght while crying. "Never.... Never think in giving me such affright again!!" He shouted while tightly embracing her. She returned the embrace, and remembered what happened moments ago... She just smiled with tears in her eyes and said. "I promise you it won''t be like that..." With a smooth and warm voice, while the people around them sighed in relief. Then [Rokuten] dispelled, and Engel blacked out while embracing Yozora. He was so worried he didn''t even noticed the notification of victory.
CONGRATILATIONS! YOU HAVE PASSED [THE SECRETIVE FIRST PART]! ALSO YOU WERE CHALLENGED BY THE [MASCHINE LEITER] AND WON! BECAUSE OF THAT FEAT, HE WILL HAVE TO BECOME YOUR COMPANION, AND GIVE YOU HIS SECRET WEAPON! CONGRATULATIONS!! YOU ARE NOW THE LEGITIMATE POSSESOR OF [LONGINUS LANZE]! YOU WILL BE TELEPORTED WHEN THE [MASCHINE LEITER] AND YOU WITH YOUR PARTY ARE FULLY RECOVERED HAVE A SAFE TRIP TO [EARTH]!
Then, after some minutes, a bright light shone in the whole stadium and everyone was teleported back to [Earth]. Chapter Eight: Heimat (Home) - Because sometimes youve done it pretty bad Author''s Note: Hello!!! A new chapteeer! XD while downloading openings I didn''t have, and suffering because the new gate chapter hasn''t been released yet, I thought of how people appreciate my cooking, which I rarely do though. Anyways, even if I''m not at Soma level, I at least can make a decent dish.... No I mean.... That I''ll be doing this chapter even if I only had water and vegetables for 5 days in a row. Visit my blog "HERE" if you have questions and opinions besided my nearly deathly grammar. Thanks for reading! RATE AND REVIEW!! Enjoy the chapter!! Ein. [Vulcan Burst]! Shouted Brunnhildr. The one she was attacking with her [Lava Element] was a titanic tortoise-like monster. It''s name was [Behemoth]. It was the [Mission] given by the [Maschine Leiter]. It had a shell with 2 to 3 meter spikes. It''s overall size was 25 meters. It was all gray in color. [Crimson Lava] had spent at least three hours trying to deal some damage to the beast, but it was fruitless. It''s HP was just under 50%. And all the members of the party had already been sent to the [Plaza] in [Muttsu]. Meaning, they all failed, and the only one now there was Brunnhildr. Actually they had done quite the job because other kinds of flying monster were attacking them too, like gigantic bats and butterflies spreading sleeping spores. And everything was fine, but then someone, namely Alan fucked it up pretty bad with the timings of the party and then one by one killed everyone. Then he hinself was stepped on. (A soft spot! Were''s a soft spot?) Repeated Brunnhildr in her mind. If course she was desperate, it was the last chance they had. Alan stupidity fucked up the other 2 tries. (There!) Brunnhildr ran below the beast with all her strength and when she arrived to the tail, there was an aberture over it. It was not his ass of course. Then she made a deep cut with her sword and then- "Ha!! Take this! [Volcanic Cannon]!!!" She chanted her magic after she inserted her hand in the cut, and the [Behemoth] revieved the necesary damage to perish. After she recovered enough, she was teleported along with her party that were sulking and blaming Alan in the outskirts of the [Plaza]. Zwei. When you are teleported to a [Maschine], the [Mashcine Leiter] gives you a [Mission] that you have to finish so you can conquer the [Maschine]. That is the norm, but if for some reason the [Maschine Leiter] challenges you to a 1 vs 1 and accept, beating him is the only thing you can do to pass. It only can happen once and if you lose, you have 2 tries remaining, but you can''t challenge, nor be challenged. This time, the [Maschine Leiter] asked [Crimson Lava] to kill the [Behemoth]. And so, there were only other little group of people that were challenged by the [Maschine Leiter]. Also, as a side note... It seems that [Quarta] "accidentally" let out some videos from [The Five Gods Of War]; [Metatron], [Empress Cleopatra], [Holy Blade Maiden], [Hephasteus] and [Valkyrie Rossweisse] to all the [Participants] of [The Tournament] in [Bereich]. Drei. "H-How?!..... I.... I am the real [Untouchable Empress]!!!" Shouted a girl with 18 or 20 years, she had short blonde hair and brown eyes. she wore transparent frame glasses. She was Elizabeth Longriver, a [Maschine Leiter], and she was collapsed in the floor over a puddle of her own blood. She had been pierced by something. "I don''t care who you are, you asked me to fight with you and I won. That''s all there''s to know." Said Lene with her [Chrono Adamant] in hand. She had pierced Elizabeth with it. She had stopped time in a all or nothing and user her scythe to attack her opponent, and won. "Mmm.. Hmmm.. Okay Okay... Since I already received a notification of victory, it''s useless to struggle. I officialy defeated you." Said Lene, to what Elizabeth distroted her face, showing her hurted pride. "Oh, yeah, and I''ll also have you to give me your secret weapon... How it''s named... Ah! [G¨¢e Bulg Lanzen]." She said with a slight smile. And in other [Maschine]- "Take this!! [Zeus'' Strike]!!!!" "I already said it''s futile!" Shouted Krestin while swinging [Rhongomiant] skillfully. She had activated [Kingslayer] and with overwhilming strenght and speed overshadowed her enemy, a [Maschine Leiter]. This [Leiter] was a short haired girl with dark brown hair and blue eyes. She was Helena Salvatore. *SLASH* She slashed Helena''s back and depleted her HP. Krestin released [Kingslayer] and in some moments later, she recieved the victory notification. "Hey.... You consicious?" Said Krestin. "Yeah...... You needed something?" Asked Helena. "Well... This says you''ll have to give me that... The [Zeus'' Lightning Lanze]." Replied Krestin with a complicated expression. And, in other [Maschine]- "I LOVE YOU! MARRY ME PLEASE!!" Shouted a guy with all his strenght. "No." Rejected him head on Isold. "Ehhh!! Why? I''m not attractive enought?" "No." Said Isold. "So then why?!" Asked the guy again. He was a tall and slim guy with black hair and brown eyes. Quite handsome by the way. His name is Clive Smith. "Don''t know you." She added. "But we talked throught the battle!" Shouted Clive. "Don''t know about that." Said Isold. "Please, give [Gungnir Lanze]" She added. "No until you reply to my pledge of loveee!" Exclaimed Clive. "If not, you really die." She said while lifting up her [First Valkyrie Sledgehammer]. "I''m sorry Madame. Here''s your weapon." Said Clive while in knees. And the last one is Izaak. "Fight me, Izaak Ausgewogen!" Shouted a little girl. She was a [Halfte] from the [Hobbit Tribe]. She had brown red hair, brown green eyes and was quite the pretty girl, not minding she having more than 100 years. Her name is Bell Kyte. "No! I don''t fight women, and not even little girls!" Shouted Izaak, remarking his refusal. "Shut up and accept! Or do you not want to pass through here?!" Exclaimed Bell. "Of course I want, but I don''t want to fight you!" Said Izaak. "Okay then, so you''re a chicken then! I don''t care anyways. Actually I wanted to fight Engel Falsch but [Camael] won in paper-rock-scissors. He''s far better than you and he''d have accepted too. Okay then, go to-" "WAIT A MOMENT!! WHAT DID YOU JUST SAID?!" Exclaimed Izaak. "He''d have accepted?" "NO!" "[Camael] won in paper-rock-scissors?" "NO! AFTER THAT!" "Ahhhh!...." Bell understood what he meant and- "That Engel Falsch is far better than you... I really think that though. He''s stronger, faster, more intelligent and even more handsome. I''d fall for him if he were to be in fron of me..." She said thinking with that she could fight Izaak. "YOU.... YOU''LL REGRET THAAAAAT! I''LL ACCEPT YOUR DUEL AND SHUT YOUR MOUTH!!!!" Shouted Izaak with all his might. "Alright! Then I''ll carve the feeling of this [Areadbhair] in your body!!" Exclaimed Bell as they prepared themseles for the fight. After a hard battle, she fully regretted having said those words. Vier. [Engel''s POV] (Ehh... Where am I?) I looked around me and all I could see was a normal living room. I was sleeping in the sof¨¢. The thing that woke me up was the first light if the morning passing through the window. Next to me, was Brunnhildr. (Ehh? Don''t tell me, everything was a dream?) Then I remembered everything I passed in [Bereich]. (There''s no way that was a dream... Right?) I could not see Lilya nor Yozora. Ileana, Schnee, Mikaela, Weiss, Schwartz, Alize, Leslie, Haven, Cale... None of them was there. Only sis'' was here. Also I saw my clothes... Are the same clothes I had the day I was teleported. Also sis'' had the same clothes. Not to mention that they don''t have even a stain. Then I stood up while looking to my sorroudings and- (Ehh? Isn''t my field of vision a little higher? I remember the thing in the hou.... ???!!!) I noticed, I really noticed it, and with the hope everything was true, I ran to the entrance where we have a mirror as big as the wall, with 3 meters in width. "Ha-haha.... HAHAHAHAHAHA!" I laughed. I laughed really loud, because my hair was white and my eyes were heterocromatic. My clothes looked a little more fitting and my posture was straight as an arrow. My skin color was not pale anymore. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. I tried to open the [Menu] and... "Hehehe... It''s here too...." I said. Everything, was real. [End of Engel''s POV]. Because he had no Idea where the kids and the girls were, he decided to go and check his room, and there- "Mmmmm Engel... MMhmmmm..." "Why is Valeriya in my room?...." He said to himself.... And then slowly closed the door. He decided to ignore the weird movement she was doing and the fact she was wearing his boxers and one of his shirts. "Maybe in her room..," He muttered. He walked some steps in the hall of the second floor of the house and then there was Valeiya''s room. He slowly opened the door and- "Haaaaaa.... Here they are." He said to himself as he watched the girls sleep in the bed, in the carpet and also in a little sofa that was there in her little sister''s room. "Anyways, what''s todays date? I think we almost spent a year there in [Bereich], and also why is sis'' here? Wasn''t she suposed to be recolecting yet her last [Camellia Sphere]?" Asked himelf Engel, then- "My cellphone! I had it in my hand when I was teleported, so I should ha-ve it here!" He said as he searched in his pockets and found it there. When he appeared in [Crest Plaza] he hadn''t his cellphone in his hand. In fact, everyone had received a text in their cellphones and were teleported with them in their hands, but no one had it when they arrived. "Wha?! It''s only been two weeks?!" Exclaimed Engel, then he ade a worried expression because he may wake up the girls. "How is thi-Well... It may be a special type of magic." He infered. "But what is this... I have 20 new contacts? Oh.... They''re Lene, Krestin, the party and others.... Brookelle too? Anyways, I think I''ll send a mail to Lene and Patricia for a test. Maybe to Krestin too." He said while playing with his phone, and thinking that they would have been summoned back to where they were teleported in the first place. He closed the door and went to the kitchen for a little of water and something to pick. He felt he hadn''t eaten anything in years. Then- "Sooo...... Why the fuck is she here?" Said Engel with a complicated expression when he saw [Camael] lying in the floor of his kitchen. Engel took out his steel shortsword, and used it to poke her head. Of course it was sheated. "Heeey... [Camael].... You alive?" He said. Strangely enough, her face was in the floor side. "Asadgafjkhdslaasdljfweascmbfoifdsjkaldsfkjh!!!!!" She exclaimed an uncomprehensible sound while wriggling in the floor, then, she inmediately woke up. "Ehh.... Whatt was that?" Said Engel. [Camael] looked around her to see where she was and- "This is a dream! Good night then!" She suddenly spatted out. "No it''s not!" Replied Engel while hitting her with his the sheath of his shortsword. "Ouch! Why did you do it? I was trying to escape reality!" Reclaimed [Camael]. "Don''t escape reality!... Anyways, why are you here? I mean, why were you teleported with me to earth?" Asked Engel, going directly to the issue at hand. "Well... I think there was a rule that mentioned this..." Said [Camael] trying to remember something, then Engel inmediately contacted [Quarta] with his [Menu] and axked for explanations. Vier. He was shown the victory notice. And then he was told that [Camael] was going to be like a manager or something like that. Also he, while eating lots of stuff and drinking various refreshments and some cups of cofee, had a chat with [Camael]. He asked why her attitude towards him and other things. She answered that she felt offended when she saw him fighting like an angel and that he was given the name of [Metatron], one of the higher ups in the [Celestial Branch]. She was overshadowed by her pride, so she acted like that, but after the intense beating she recieved by Engel, she understood how stupid she acted. She deeply apologized for her attitude till now, having called [Engel] a [Faker] and also for stabbing his friend. He said that he didn''t mind any of it now, because he had already vented his anger, but that it would be hard for him to forget how she acted when she pierced Yozora. [Camael] knew that, and deeply regreted her attitude at that moment. After that, they spent like two or three hours just lightly chatting. Then, Engel felt a little presence behind him. He suddenly turned around and- "Valeriya?" He said while he saw her little step sister in the entrance of the kitchen. "...... Engel?" She said while carefully looking him. "...... It may be hard to understand... I know I look different but... It''s me, Engel..." He said while slowly stood up from his chair. "Engel!! I missed you!!!" Shouted Valeriya while jumping towards him. "Wha?! Valeriya?" Exclaimed Engel. "Sorry... I was a little bit excited." She said. "Do-Don''t you find weird I don''t look the same?" Asked Engel. "You don''t look so different you know. For me, it seems you adopted some kind of rock style fashion, corrected your posture and increased your wheight though." Said Valeriya while tilting her head, with an expression of "Is it so strange?" "Well, you saved me many explanations..." He said while patting her head. (Also you seem to have a more mature and cool aura.... But there''s no way I''d say that...) Thought Valeriya to herself. "Ehem, do-do you plan to stay like that all day?" Interrupted [Camael]. "Eh? Oh! Sorry." Said Engel as he noticed Valeriya was still holding him. She lightly pouted because she had to let him go. "So, who''s this pretty girl right here?" She asked. "Oh, sorry I didn''t presented you. [Camael], she''s my little sister Valeriya; Valeriya, she''s [Camael]." "Nice to meet you." Said Valeriya. "Nice to meet you too... But, Engel, actually... I''d be glad if you called me by my real name..." She said slightly blushing. "Ah! It''s true! [Camael] it''s your [Tittle]... Well.... I think it was... Aleksandra." He said while looking at Aleksandra directly to her eyes. She instantly blushed and held her cheeks with a stupid grin in her face while "He-hehe-Ehehe", laughing like Leslie would do it. "..... Well, anyways, Engel, I think you will have to buy new clothes. It seems EVERYTHING you have in your closet doesn''t suit you anymore." Said Valeriya while slightly smiling. "................... I think you''ve got reason... But.... I think there''s more to talk about than clothes." Said Engel. "I... I''ve got some guests... And I''m thinking of looking out a new place to live.... Before I move to [Camellia Academy], that''s it." He added while changing to a slightly serious modo. F¨¹nf. "Principal! Principal!... MS. PRINCIPAL!! WAKE UP!!!" Shouted a cool-beauty girls with black hair tied in a bun and circular, transparent frame glasses. She was in the office of the principal from [Camellia Academy]. "Ehh? I want two cubes in my drink pleaseee....." Said the woman lying in the desk full of papers from researchs, through acceptance forms. "DON''T SLEEP AGAIN PRINCIPAAAAL!!!!" Shouted again the secretary. "Eh? Rachel? Okay Okay I''ll wake up.... What time is it?" She asked. The woman in the desk looked like she had less than 30 but more than 25 years old. Night-black hair left loose and night-black eyes with a fair white skin. She was quite the mature-beauty. "It''s almost noon, Principal." Said the secretary named Rachel. "Eh?! It''s that time now!!?? I''ll be late for the staff meeting!!!" She shouted as she quickly looked herself in a pocket mirror. She for a moment tried to use the reflection in the panoramic glass she had behind her, but suddenly recalled that it was a special glass that had no refelction. She eventually got out of her office with Rachel gehind her and ran in her high heels through all the hall towards the meeting room. The meeting room looked quite similar to her office with the panoramic glass, but it had an enormous table, where now there were the whole staff of [Camellia Academy]. Teachers, Dorm Suervisors, Student Council President and Vice-President, General Staff Representative and the Last Year''s Student Representatives. She then moved to the edge of the table, where she belonged as the head of the academy. "Well then, everybody welcome the Principal of Camellia Academy and the utmost authority in the room, Miss. Ishild Falsch." At Rachel''s announcement, everyone in the room clapped, giving a start to the meeting. -End of [Engelhaft Lanzen Arc]- Fourth Intermission: Acheter (Purchase) - The summer has just began Author''s Note: Hello people! Here comes the intermission! Today, we''ll have some good comments about Engel, yandere flags rising, a little of romcom and... I DON''T KNOW??? XD Well... To tel the truth, things will take their own way here. Enjoy the chapter! Thanks for reading! Une. "Well then, we will give the statrt to the meeting." Said Rachel while unlocking her tablet and looking for the schedule. It was just the beggining of the meeting where the principal, Ishild Falsh had just arrived. "The first thing in the Agenda is the aviability of the dorms. Ms. Dorm Supervisor, how is the state of both, the male and female dorms?" Asked Ishild as she entered a serious modo. "Well, the third years still have this whole week to leave the dorms. There are still the fourth part of students who hadn''t left. Also, there it seems that the supervisor for the female dorms has resigned of her position." Said the Dorm Supervisor. "Then, I''ll personally look for a new superisor. These things needs to be attented with care; and for the students that are still here, remind them that they only have four days left.... Next is... Student Council President, how went the things with the recruitment of the the third years?" Asked Ms. Falsch. "Well, they successfully finished the paperwork, and also the winner of [The Tournament] wais that he most likely will join the national team, but he''d gladly come back to the Academy to teach after he finishes college." Explained the straight-laced Student Council President. "I see. I''ll have it in mind.... Then is-...." After that, they held various points like any other meeting, until it was the time of dismissal, when- *Knock-Knock* "Who is it?" Asked Ms.Falsch to Rachel. "It seems it''s Ms. Alexandra Cole." Replied the secretary. "Let her pass." Said the Principal. "Good afternoon; Here''s Alexandra Cole reporting herself." Said Ms. Cole. This time, insetad of the weir clothing she elways had, she was wearing a fitting suit. "Good day. It seems it''s already time... How were the results of this [Secretive Firts Part]? It seems that there are some favorites because unexpected events. At least that''s what Ekaterina told me." Said Ms. Falsch. "I don''t know how much information was given to you by Ms. Rhodes, but I think it''s not enough to describe the extent of the pottential of these kids." Said Ms. Cole. "I have records of their doings, so if you''d please to face the panoramic glass, I''ll as the Artificial Intelligence [Quarta], to display the video." She added. Then everyone in the room faced the panoramic glass that turned in an anormous screen, also the room got darked because the light coming from the outside was being blocked. After everyone found a comfortable position, the video was played. It was not a compete version of three and more hours, but one with extracts of the battles. It roughtly lasted 20 min, adding the videos [Quarta] taked of the [Maschine Leiter] battles. When it ended, no one moved an inch. Even Ms. Falsch herself was surprised by those [Participants], thing that didn''t happen often. To break the ice, Ms. Cole started to talk again. "Well.... Is as you see. Their strenght far surpasses that of an average [Swan]. Their Status Windows will be displayed in a while, together with the information of their general performance and other personal data." Said Ms. Cole as [Quarta] displpayed the information in the screen. "Lene Nachahmung, Izaak Ausgewogen, Krestin Spiegel, Isold ?hnlich, and Engel Falsch are their names. Needless to say, they''re also the first an legitimate possesors of the [Lanzen], or [Five Celestial Spears]." "They are just incredible...." "Is there anything I can teach them?" "They even broke the level cap...." "This.... This is totally unfair...." "It''s like they have cheated in the cheats themselves...." Were the reactions of the people in the room. (Falsch.... Engel....) Thought Ishild while looking at the profile of the white-haired boy. "Wait a minute... Look at the profile of that kid!" Shouted a teacher in the room. She is the [Physical Adaptation Teacher]. "Which one?" Asked another teacher. "The last one, Engel Falsch! There, in that section!" Added the teacher. Right now, Ishild was so deep in thought that she didn''t noticed the fuss around her. "Adress.... Phone.... Relatives.... Parents... Remiarried?... Former Female Parent ISHILD FLASCH??!" Shouted the dorm supervisor while reading Engel''s profile. Then, all their gazes pinted the only one person with that name in the room. "Ms. Falsch... I think it''s better if you finish the meeting at this point." Muttered Rachel to her boss who was in the clouds. Ishild then came back from her own world and then looked around her... Painful gazes surrounded her... And then- "Well..... Ehm... DISMISS!" She shouted as she ran away from the meeting room at an unbelivable speed. "I ask for you to send a copy of the full videos." Said Rachel to Ms. Cole when she followed suit her boss. Deux. "Well..... Certainly, this is a problem. I thought that I could make you stay, depending of the situation, but now I don''t really think you can stay...." Said Valeriya, while looking around all her room. "Anyways.... Why all of them are girls? Even little ones...." She said while looking at Weiss and Schwartz, "No-Not even I know.... " Said Engel. (NO! I''m sure! I''m totally sure that you know why!!) Said Valeriya to herself. "Even so, I still can''t belive these people are from other world: On top of that, Aleksandra has wings, that one with the maid outfit has god ears and the other one there has horns! Oh! there''s other one with wings!" She added. "Well, I know they really stand out, but I''ve got a solution to that." Said Engel. "What is it?" Asked Aleksandra. "[Loki''s Mask]" Replied Engel. "Ohh..." Expressed Aleksandra. "Then again, I think it''s better to wake them up now. We will need to go in a massive cloth hunting before anything else. Fortunately, it''s still early in the morning, so anyone is in the streets and the local mall to notice the outfits they have. I cand do somethign about the irregular apperrence, but the clothes are something else." Said Engel as he decided to wake them up. He quickly went to his room and brought back and old fashioned alarm clock. He programmed it with three minutes ahead the current time and- *RRRRRIIIIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNGGGGGG" It rang. Everyone slowly woke up annoyed by the sudden high pitched sound. "Ehh..... Where is this?" Said Yozora, the first one who regained her sense. She suddenly found herself in a strange place she didn''t have the idea of. Then she looked the person in front of her, it was Engel. He had weird clothes on and his distinctive hairstyle was not there, but it was him. Moreover, he gave a more real presence than he had ever felt from him. "Well... I think you should have an idea but... This is my house. Good morning, Yozora." Said Engel with his characteristical half-smile. Trois. After they all woke up, everyone went to shop. Kindly, they left a note in the fridge, her shirt, and the door for Brunnhildr. Also Valeriya was so kind to paint her face with permament markers. Good job! Anyways, after everyone woke up and spent some weird time appreciating the home appliances, they left to the local mall. In the way, Engel recieved response from the texts he sent. He also sent a text to Markus, from Krestin''s party, because he knew he lived in the other side of the city. They became very good friends in the third stage. He was an aide between the bunch of girls. Izaak was of no help because he held a grudge against him. Then, wey they reunited in the mall and inmediately went to buy clothes. They had very good luck that everything was just opening. They prioritized a starter outfit so they could not call too much attention and spend a more relaxed time buying fitting attires. That also counted for Engel, that for that very reason called Markus. He needed help with the sense of fashion.... Because he had any of it. In fact, he recently discovered he had a kind of lame sense of it. Luckily he knew that Markus was a geinus in fashion. Well, after they got overly surprised by almost anything in the place, they went to eat some food for breakfast. All the girls were delighted by the sudden delicious flavor of the food. They had never tasted something similar, because the bad taste of all the food in [Bereich]. Looking to all their expressions, Engel felt refreshed for some reason. After their breakfast, they went to officially but their attires. One pieces, jeans, dresses, skirts, blazers, shirts, t-shirts, jerseys, sweaters, jackets, scarfs, shoes, high-heels, low heels, sneackers, sandals and more. They bought tons of clothing. Because Engel hadn''t reclaimed the money he was suposed to be given for them, he had to spend his own savings. He had lost the oportunity to buy the summer season anime merchandise. They were now looking for lunch after buying tons of clothing, and they were wearing something fitting now. Yozora was wearing a stylish jean overall with a printed white shirt and slippers. Lilya hardly let go of her maid outfit, but now she was wearing a blue, sleevless one piece with white, irregular dots an sneakers. Haven was wearing brown shorts and a green blouse and slippers. Cale wore hotpants with a pink blouse and sneakers. Leslie was wearing formal, light brown pants with suspenders and a white buttoned shirt and low heels. Alize prefered to weartight jeans with a loose, long sleeved light pink blouse and had her hair tied in a bun. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Aleksandra had tight jeans, a white shirt under a light gray, roll up button shirt, blue sneakers and a white diadem. Before going out of the house, he took out of his [Item Box], where everything that he was wearing as an avatar ended, Seara and Avalon who had possesed the twin shortswords. So, they were tagging along too. Right now, Seara had tight jeans, black slippers, a yellow shirt and a black bazer. Avalon had a tight white dress, short heels and a light blue blazer. Finally, Weiss and Schwartz were wearing matching black and white light dress each. Mikaela had shorts and a blue blouse. Schnee had a a jean overall and a white shirt. The same as Yozora. They all looked fashionable and absolutely outstanding. As they moved in a group, they obviouly stood up from everyone else. They didn''t need horns, wings, halos, animal ears or pointed ears. They beauty was enough to call the attention of women and men by equal. Not to mention that Markus and Engel also called their attention. Markus had jeans and a blue shirt... And also Engel himself got his hands in some pretty nice outfit. By Markus'' words, he was now using something called "Hipster Style" or something along those lines. He was wearing slim, light blue jeans, a white shirt inked with a slight beige color and a light blue, roll up button shirt with chekers and sneakers. He also wore the fabric Yozora gave him. Also, by Markus'' strong suggestion, he had to wear fake, thick frame glasses. They all walked towards the food court in the mall.... "Woah! So beautiful!" "Look Look! What pretty children!" "So haaawt!" "Am I dreaming? Is this real?" "Look! Go to talk to her!" "No way! I''m afraid! They''re too beautiful" "Are those guys with them?" "Look! They''re so handsome!" "I''d eat up the white haired one." "Me too me too!" "I Prefer the rude-looking one." They created these and several other people to talk about them. They were all getting a little bashful, but were able to mantain a poker face. Except Engel, the honest and former unpopular nerd was blushing and almost let out a weird grin that only Leslie would do. They all took their seats and Markus, Valeiya and Engel went to take the orders. "...... I... I don''t think anyone has noticed I''m here, right?" Said Valeriya a little dejected. "Bear with it." Said Markus. "I think he means that it''s not your fault. It''s that they are too outstanding." Interpreted Engel. "I-Is that so?" Asked Valeriya. "D-Don''t paraphrase what I say!" Exclaimed Markus. "But it''s true, isn''t it?" Added Engel. "...................." Markus didn''t retorted to it. "He''s not honest with himself" thought Engel. And as he avverted his attention to the table the girls were- ".... Ah? .... Markus, Valeriya, I''ll let you handle the orders. I have something to do." Said Engel as he walked towards the tables. "What happened?" Asked Valeriya as she looked where he was headed and she saw what he meant. "Ohh.... It''s that...." She muttered as she slightly smiled. "Defending the territory, is it?" Said Markus. "I bet it''s called "Reclaming What Is Yours"." She added. So Engel, was right now, in his mission to intimidate a group of guys who were trying to pick up the girls. "Hey hey girls!" "Hi!" "Hey there! Said the group of guys, to what the girls ignored. "Hey hey how you doin?" Said the one who looked like the leader. *Ignore* "Are you bunch alone?" "Don''t you want us to keep you company?" *Ignore* They did not even reacted to them. They just kept in silence. Leslie, Lilya, Haven and Alize, who were with the little girls, shutted their ears, so they wouldn''t listen to the bastards that were talking. "Hey hey Com''on! Don''t ignore us hawt ladi-AAARRRGGHHH!!!" Just in the moment the leader of the trio was going to touch Aleksandra''s shoulder, who was the nearest to him, Engel appeared en crushed his hand. He did it in a figurative sense. If he were to seriously try to crush his hand, the guy would end without one. "What do you think you''re doing?" Said Engel with a cold voice while taking away the guy''s hand. "Hey! Who''re you?!" "What are you doing to Carl?" Shouted the other two guys. Then he looked to the face of the guy and- "Carl..... Thomas?! Are you Carl Thomas?!" Asked Engel whithout letting go of the hand. "YES YES I AM!!" Shouted the guy. The people around them just silently stared at them, whilie muttering soem comments. "I see... Well, It doesn''t matter anyways. Luke, Bryan, take him out of my sight NOW!" Said Engel while throwing him to the floor. "Wha... Who are you and why you know our names?!" Asked Bryan. "Oh it''s true... Well, it doesn''t matter, just take him away." Said Engel. The two guys, overwhelmed by Engel''s presence, didn''t dare to fight back and left with Carl. After some minutes, the people went back to their business and Markus alongside Valeriya came back with some other people and a bunch of food. They quietly sat and started to eat. When the mood lightened by the delicious food, Aleksandra talked to him. "Eh... Engel..." She said. "You want to know who they were?" Said Engel. "Yeah..." Added Aleksandra. "Well, they used to bully me. Do you understand that concept?" He said. "No..." Replied Aleksandra. "Well, they tied me with ropes and punched me... The used to paint words in my body that said "Idiot" or "I''m stupid"... I think several times they wrote "I eat shit".... They did that since years ago...." He said. "Wha?! Why would you let them do that? You''re awfully strong! Just now you just brushed them off like bugs!" She exclaimed in a murmur. "Oh it''s true... I haven''t told you yet, but I was never this strong you know. I think I''ll tell you later, but I used to be weak... Pretty weak." He explained. ".... I don''t think I can belive such thing, but I''ll listen to your story later." She said as they continued eating their lunches. Quatre. [Alke''s POV] "Sorry Alke, I don''t think I can ever win..." Said my best friend, John Doe, who had just returned from [The Secretive First Part] of [The Tournament] "What? But you''ve done it till this [Part]! Why you say such things?" I said to him. We had promised that I would become a student in [Camellia Academy] since my third year in middle school, and he would become a [Participant] so we would get stronger together as the best [Participant] and [Blacksmith].... But now he has just came and said this.... Why? "Well... I think I am pretty high tier in [The Tournament]... But even that is not enought to beat them." He said while dropping his shoulders. He was pretty depressed. "Why? Who are "Them"? What are you talking about?" I asked. I''ve strained myself to the limits so I could become the best [Blacksmith]. I am the [Student Representative] of the [Craft Work Section] in [Camellia Academy]!! How he can be so dejected??! "Ehhm... How do I say this?.... There are people you can''t absolutely beat. Never ever.... I know, Let me show you this," He said as he used his [Menu]. He then took out his Cellphone and then connected it to the home theater in my living room. "I''m talking about this Alke." He said with a weird expression. One of admiration. ................................................................... I saw the video. He also narrated through it, I.... Is that even real?! Isn''t he being decieved?! "Are you sure this is real, John?!" I Exclaimed to him. "Yeah, I''m pretty sure. I was there when the white haired guy fell in the [Plaza]." He said. "You know... I''d like to meet him once, and ask him how is he so strong... or how does it feel to be that strong." Added John. "Anyways... Talking like people we are... I''m sure I will never be able to win to Engel Falsch, one of the [Five Gods Of War], [Metatron]." He said while laughing sacastically... ....... But... Wait..... He said... Engel.... Falsch?! "He-ey.... John... What was the name of that [Metatron] you say?" I asked him. "His name? It''s Engel; Engel Falsch. So unique, right. I also know from a very good informant that he even has a older sister with a weird name." He explained while thinking of changing the topic.... But.... Falsch.... Engel Falsch.... Has a older sister... With a weird name too.... Is... It is coincidence... Right... RIGHT?! They don''t even look the same....... He can''t be the Engel I once knew... "Say... John... What''s the sister''s name...?" I asked. "The sister? Let me confirm it... Oh yeap here it is. It''s Brunnhildr. Brunnhild Falsch. Woah! What''s with this photo? They don''t look alike at all!" He exclaimed. I....Impossible, right..... They can''t be the same, right..... then, John put the photo of the siblings in the screen. "Look, there they are..." He said, as he started to talk about other things about them...... But.... I didn''t listened..... I knew it... SOmehow, I don''t know why but I knew it.... She.... She''s Brunnhildr. I knew her when I was a kid.... And Engel... Even if he looks kind of different.... I know it''s him... Just... How ironic can destiny be? [End Of Alke''s POV] Special Transmission: Character Index [Cuatro] Author''s Note: Well well... If yesterday we saw Engel defending territory, later will be the girls turn xD Anyways, here''s the [Index]! Enjoy it!! Thanks for reading! (This time, only main characters will have a Status Window with them) (People with Status Window in the previous [Tres] are not assured to have one , here in [Cuatro]) Main Charachters: Engel Falsch: (16 years old, Male): Called the [God Of War Metatron], he participated in the [Civil War] against [Utgarda-Loki]. He slayed thousands of dragons and the infamous [7 Cursed Dragons]. After, he won in a 1 vs 1 fight against the [Archangel Camael] and became the legitimate possesor of the [Longinus Lanze]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Engel FalschAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:255/200EX-Class:Tactical/Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breaker - Metatron - Heavenly Dragon Slayer - Emperor of Heaven and Earth - Twilight Dragon - Master of the Longinus - The Best Master, Husband and Father - The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard - Plot Chaser
-
Health:999,990/999,990[/tds]
Mana:1,599,998/1,599,998
-
Attack:99,990Agility:179, 982
Intelligence:70Defense:59,994
Hit Probability:17,982Luck:5
-
Class:Assasin/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Water/Lightning/Divine/Devil/Special/Arcana/Spirit
Yozora Sakurai (719 years old, Female): Engel''s partner, right hand and wife (metaphorically). Fell for Engel when she was saved by him while the events of the [Holy Eraser] ritual. She was pierced by [Longinus Spear] a downgraded version of the original. She survived, but caused Engel to go berserk. After, she traveled to earth with Engel. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Yozora SakuraiAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:200/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:D?monGender:Female
Titles
Black Night Sky - Black Cold Flame - Perfect Wife - Caring Mother
-
Health:220,000/220,000[/tds]
Mana:220,000/220,000
-
Attack:20,000Agility:19,999
Intelligence:60Defense:15,000
Hit Probability:11,100Luck:8
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Prayer/Wizard
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Lightning/Fire/Wind/Special
Brunnhildd Falsch (17 years old, Female): Engel''s older sister. Overprotective and halted Engel''s growth. Intuitive genius type. She is obsessed with him, but with no ill feelings. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Brunnhildr FlaschAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:110/200EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Lava Lady - Obsessed Sister
-
Health:7,500/7,500[/tds]
Mana:6,390/6,690
-
Attack:5,580Agility:2,900
Intelligence:50Defense:3,900
Hit Probability:700Luck:6
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Lightning
Lene Nachahmung (16 years old, Female): Called the [God Of War Empress Cleopatra]. Is one of the five ingestors of [Skyfall Tear]. She slayed the wholesome of [Undead Prisioner''s Army]. In the third stage she won against a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained the [G¨¢e Bulg Lanze]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lene NachahmungAlignment:Icy Lake
Level:240/240EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Empress Cleopatra - Slayer of the Undead - Continental Beauty - Untouchable Empress - Master of G¨¢e Bulg - Food Dumbass - The Girl Barely in the Plot Side
-
Health:599,980/599,980[/tds]
Mana:1,599,998/1,599,998
-
Attack:79,992Agility:97,990
Intelligence:80Defense:39,996
Hit Probability:7,992Luck:7
-
Class:Magician/AssasinSub-Class:Caster/Wizard/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Water/Wind/Special/Arcana/Spirit
Krestin Spiegel (16 years old, Female): Named [God Of War Holy Blade Maiden]. She slayed the [Thousand Underworld Army]. There she recluted an peculiar [Automata]; She has a hard crush on Engel. In the third stage, she defeated a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained [Zeus'' Lightning Lanze] [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Krestin SpiegelAlignment:Golden Forest
Level:250/200EX-Class:Power/Tactical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Holy Blade Maiden -Thousands of Thousands Slayer - Conqueror of The Underworld - Master of Zeus'' Lightning - Plot Master - The One Who Was in The Flat Side
-
Health:798,000/798,000[/tds]
Mana:599,998/599,9958/td3]
-
Attack:99,990Agility:99,990
Intelligence:70Defense:99,990
Hit Probability:7,992Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Samurai/Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Lightning/Arcana
Izaak Ausgewogen (16 years, Male): Known as [God Of War Hephasteus]. Other ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Defeated a batallion of [Mad Titans]. Hates Engel because he won Krestin''s heart, who Izaak likes. In the third stage he obtained [Areadbhair Lanze] [td3]599,994/599,994[/tds][/tr]
Status Window
Name:Izaak AusgewogenAlignment:Steel Fist
Level:239/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breaker - Hephasteus The Second - Mad Titan''s Slayer - The One Loved by Blacksmiths - Master of Areadbhair - Justice Idiot - The Guy Who Fears Reptiles - Loser in Love
-
Health:
Mana:999,990/999,990
-
Attack:79,990Agility:59,994
Intelligence:50Defense:79,990
Hit Probability:13,986Luck:7
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Blacksmith/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Special/Arcana
Isold ?hnlich (16 years old, Female): Called [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse]. Presumably the first ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Not really smart but very powerful. She gave support to the [Light Einherjar Army] and almost anihilated the whole [Dark Einherjar Army] by herself. She defeated a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained the legendary [Gungnir Lanze], not to mention that the [Leiter] fell in love with her. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Isold ?hnlichAlignment:Mountain Destroyer
Level:230/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Valkyrie Rossweisse - The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing - Aesir''s Maiden - Full Metal Fist - Master of Gungnir - Power Idiot - Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000 - The Girl Who Can''t Divide
-
Health:999,990/999,990[/tds]
Mana:799,992/799,992
-
Attack:159,998Agility:39,998
Intelligence:15Defense:159,998
Hit Probability:39,998Luck:9
-
Class:Knight/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Lancer/Rougue Artist
Elemental Affinity
Earth/Divine/Arcana
Lilya Lykanis (420 years old, Female): A former [Raubtier] and now a [Pixie] serving Engel as a maid. She has a crush on Engel, but even she hasn''t noticed it. She traveled to [Earth] with him. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lilya LykanisAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:200/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PixieGender:Female
Titles
Obsidian Pixie - Caring Mother - Engel''s Slave - The Last Schwarzenwolf?n
-
Health:88,550/88,550[/tds]
Mana:75,000/75,000
-
Attack:7,000Agility:7,000
Intelligence:60Defense:6,500
Hit Probability:1,000Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Wind
Haven Davis: A member of Engel''s party. She was a former [Holy Eraser] memeber. Has a slight crush on Engel and traveled with him to [Earth]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Elizabetha Haven Aufgehenstainen Von DavidennsforthkratterAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:140/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
The Forgived -Follower of Rightfulness - Acceptable Cooker - Maiden in Tsundere Love
-
Health:7,930/7,930[/tds]
Mana:4,000/4,000
-
Attack:7,000Agility:4.000
Intelligence:40Defense:5,999
Hit Probability:2,150Luck:3
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Phalanx/Rouge Artist
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Fire
This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Cale Dafe (15 years old, Female):Member of Engel''s party. A [Raubtier] that had no place to belong and found one by Engel''s side. She went to [Earth] with him. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Cale DafeAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:110/200EX-Class:Tactical
Race:RaubtierGender:Female
Titles
Beastal Assasin -Tracker - Former Kuudere - Reliable Older Sister - Lovely kid
-
Health:5,330/5,330[/tds]
Mana:3,000/3,000
-
Attack:3,300Agility:4,500
Intelligence:40Defense:2,200
Hit Probability:880Luck:4
-
Class:Martial ArtistSub-Class:Hunter/Blademaster
Elemental Affinity
Wind/Water/Special
Alize Krystalmoff (17 years old, Female): Mostly known as [R?skva Sturm], is an [Arche] that belongs to Engel''s party. Has a secret crush on him. She hesitated when the offer of going with Engel to [Earth] presented, but she accepted. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Alize KrystalmoffAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:160/200EX-Class:Power
Race:ArcheGender:Female
Titles
R?skva Sturm - Impenetrabe Armor - Armored Girl of Dandere Love
-
Health:75,300/75,300[/tds]
Mana:69,900/69,900
-
Attack:9,000Agility:6,500
Intelligence:50Defense:9,000
Hit Probability:700Luck:7
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Divine/Earth/Wind/Lightning/Special
Patricia Strike (17 years old, Female): Alan''s older sister and a member of Engel''s party. She was the former leader of [Zaphire Sky]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Patricia StrikeAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:155/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Battle Axe - Strict Sister
-
Health:59,900/59,900[/tds]
Mana:29,900/29,900
-
Attack:8,000Agility:3,500
Intelligence:50Defense:9,000
Hit Probability:500Luck:5
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Earth/Water
Albrikt Blau-Himmel (16 years old, Female): A member of Engel''s party and possesor of a [Demonic Eye]. Has a handsome face. She''s glued to Engel like Blair is. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Albrikt Blau-HimmelAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:170/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Magic Bomber - Loved by Both Genders - Handsome Girl
-
Health:75,000/75,000[/tds]
Mana:79,900/79,900
-
Attack:5,000Agility:5,500
Intelligence:60Defense:3,000
Hit Probability:890Luck:5
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Wizard/Samurai
Elemental Affinity
Divine/Wind/Earth/Special
Akio Aoi (16 years old, Male): Kyoka''s twin brother and former member of [Zaphire Sky] and now member of Engel''s party. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Akio AoiAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:160/200EX-Class:Tactical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Master of Niseiryuu - Tsundere Cheese
-
Health:65,000/65,000[/tds]
Mana:29,900/29,900
-
Attack:9,000Agility:6,500
Intelligence:50Defense:3,000
Hit Probability:900Luck:2
-
Class:BlademasterSub-Class:Samurai/Monk
Elemental Affinity
Wind
Kyoka Aoi (16 years old, Female): Akio''s twin sister. Is part of Engel''s party and has some attraction to the actual Engel. She already had some attraction to the former one. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Kyoka AoiAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:160/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Diamond Fist - Demon''s Fist
-
Health:70,000/70,000[/tds]
Mana:30,200/30,200
-
Attack:8,900Agility:5,950
Intelligence:50Defense:6,500
Hit Probability:700Luck:8
-
Class:Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Rouge Artist
Elemental Affinity
Earth
Blair Asterisk (16 years old, Female): Member of Engel''s party. She was against him in every aspect until [Zaphire Sky] and [Black Bixbite] melded. Now she''s glued to him like best friends. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Blair AsteriskAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:170/200EX-Class:Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Hammer Beast - Ultimate Level Of Tsundere Behind The Limits
-
Health:75,000/75,000[/tds]
Mana:19,900/19,900
-
Attack:9,000Agility:3,500
Intelligence:50Defense:8,500
Hit Probability:500Luck:5
-
Class:KnightSub-Class:Phalanx/Monk
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Wind/Special
Izane Foxyn (418 years old, Female): Former member of [Zaphire Sky] and former [Raubtier] as Lilya. She serves as a maid for Patricia, but she''s really dumb in those things. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Izane FoxynAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:193/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PixieGender:Female
Titles
Golden Flare- Last of The Konjiki No Kitsune - Dumb Maid
-
Health:85,800/85,800[/tds]
Mana:99,900/99,900
-
Attack:5,000Agility:5,500
Intelligence:40Defense:5,000
Hit Probability:990Luck:7
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Divine/Lightning/Fire/Special
Side Characters: Brookelle Archer: A hardcore fan of Engel. She''s one-sidedly loves him and is obsessed with him. The reclaimed his second time. Leslie Elain: An elf girl who manages the [Seventh Art Inn], single since born and a little obssesive with love. She reclaimed Engel''s first time with her majesty Hyouka Byakuya and Yozora. She traveled to [Earth] with Engel. Markus Weiss: Engel''s only male friend in [The Tournament]. Has a genius like sense of fashion and is part of [Azure Tree]. He lives in the same city Engel is from. Schenee Falsch: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero], Engel''s and Yozora''s energy samples. Weiss Falsh-Lykanis: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero-Ichi], Engel''s and Lilya''s energy samples. She''s Schwartz'' twin. Schwartz Falsh-Lycanis: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero-Ichi], Engel''s and Lilya''s energy samples. She''s Weiss'' twin. Mikaela Falsh: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero-Ni], Engel''s and Krestin''s energy samples. Ileana Roza: A [Ver?nderten] created for the sake of working for [Utgarda-Loki]. Now she is with Engel''s party. Her name was given by engel, as well as for the other children. Seara Weise: Former [Cursed Devil Dragon Aktycon] Because her strong will became Engel''s [Pixie]. Avalon Weise: Fomer [Cursed Divine Dragon Itycon]. Became Engel''s [Pixie] too. Icy Lake: Lene''s Party. Conformed by Sarah Linna, Corbin Olivier, Abraham Kalfas, Jessica Shirley, Elena Cu¨¦llar and the [Pixie] Randolph Royce. Crimson Lava: Brunnhildr''s Party. It''s members are Eita Ryuugamine, Sandra ¨¦muete, Alan Strike, Daniel Kyle and Karen Leonas. Azure Tree: Brookelle''s party, conformed of Maria Cole-Rightroad, Georg Ocean, Lauren Crossfield, Suzuna Hyoudo, Aika Ikazuchi and the [Pixie] Tabitha Arktic. Mountain Destroyer: Isold''s Party. It only consists of girls and their leader is Michelle Williams. The other members are: Carla Da Silva, Natalie Heather, Savannah St. Cloude and Zarah St. Cloude. Steel Fist: Izaak''s Party. Confomed of Alex Serpas, Johan Grande, Cristina Reed, Crista Rile, and the party leader, Liliana Payne. Golden Forest: Krestin''s Party. Their members are: Phillip Brien, Markus Weiss, Jane Salte, Olivia Light and the [Automata] Aura Zweite. Alexandra Cole (17 and unlimited months years old, Female): [Game Master] of [The Tournament]. Long time ago was known as the nemesis of the [Demon Empress], The [Asteroid Magician] and the once wielder of [Zeus''s Lightning]. [Quarta]: Artificial Intelligence monitoring [The Tournament]. Aleksandra G?tze: A [Maschine Leiter] with the [Title] of [Archangel Camael]. Overshadowed by her pride, she challenged Engel to a 1 vs 1 and lost. She became the manager of his party. Elizabeth Longriver: The [Maschine Leiter] that lost against Lene. She called herself [Untouchable Empress] and could not accept that Lene had the same tittle. Helena Salvatore: An honorable [Leiter] who lost against the talent, strenght and skill of Krestin. Clive Smith: The [Leiter] who fell in love with Isold after he lost. Bell Kyte: A [H?lfte], and a [Maschine Leiter]. She fought agains Izaak and lost. She enraged him saying that Engel was better than him. Ishil Falsch: Engel''s mother and Principal of [Camellia Academy]. Valeriya Wriklich: Engel''s step-sister. She''s a closet pervert and likes Engel. She''s the comprehensive type. Alke Asche: Engel''s chilhood friend and the Representative Student of the Craft Work Section in [Camellia Academy]. She attended the middle school branch. John Doe: Alke''s best friend. A high-level [Participant] of [The Tournament]. He came back to [Earth] dejected because he understood the difference in power between the [Five Gods Of War] and him. The Five Gods Of War: The popular name people gave to Engel, Lene, Krestin, Isold and Izaak''s group. Antagonists: - Chapter Nine: Treffen (Reunion) - The way to get stronger Author''s Note: It seems I''m in a rush releasing chapter after chapter... But i''m i vacation secluded in my dorm. there''s no other way to pass the time when there''s too litle anime airing. Anyways... Sometimes shit happens xD Visit my blog "HERE"!! RATE AND REVIEW Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter!! Ein. [Engel''s POV] "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHas?djhlgksdhsl?akJ?SDFLKAFJ?LSFGHFSJ!!!!!!!" AAHHHHHH!!!! I was ran over by a car. [End of Engel''s POV] It'' would be nice if we were to go back some time into the past. Engel, the day after the mall visit, decided to go to [Schwan Enterprises]. He contacted Ms. Cole through [Quarta] and she booked him a jet. Yes, a private jet. He went out the next day. Also, it was ordered that only he and the [Maschine Leiter] were the ones authorized to go to the meeting. While Engel and Aleksandra were in the plane, as a proof of trust, they both teld the storied of their past. They already had a kind of connection that formed when they fought back then in [Bereich] but they decided to do this just in case. To make it short, it seems that Aleksandra was pretty old in age. 8 or so years younger than Yozora. She told Engel she had a pretty older sister named Crysta and she was the previous [Camael] and possesor of the real [Longinus Lanze], not the imitation she had; [Longinus Spear]. It seems that in a certain series of battles, she died covering for someone. Both a sad and honorable death. But because some kind of secret she couldn''t tell, she didn''t feel sad. Then, when time passes, the vacant [Tittle] of [Camael] was handed to her, who had the same eyes as her sister; [Angelic Eyes]. And then, after several years she was offered to become a [Maschine Leiter]. She accepted because her duties and then it''s the storyeveryon knows. She was the first one to talk, then it Was Engel''s turn. Aleksandra felt a little sad because such events happened to him at early age, but she brushed it off, thinking that it may be unrespectful and impolite to so such thing. Then, they arrived to the private airport in the city where the main building of [Schwan Enterprises] is. But- "Heey... Ms. Flight Attendant... Isn''t this suposed to be a "Private" airport?" Said Engel as he looked through the window of the jet. Indeed, there were floods of people there. "Well.... This..." Said miss flight attendant with a complicated expression. Then- "It''s okay, it''s okay. I made them pay for get in." Said a female but husky voice. It was coming from the speakers inside the jet. "Greetings, Engel Falsch, Aleksandra G?tze. I''m the president of [Schwan Enterprises], Ekaterina Rhodes." Said the voice through the speakers. "I''m calling from my office. You are the first one I''m meeting of the other five people that are suposed to meet with me.... But that is not why I called. I called to clear the misunderstanding." Said Ekaterina. "Indeed where you are is a private airport, but I let these people in for a reasonable amount. I see business everywhere." She said. Engel was told that he could simply talk to the air open, that the president would clearly listen. "Well, I still don''t get why would you do that. And even if it''s private, what bugs me the most is that they look in frenzy, as if there was a famous person arriving." Said Engel. "I''m glad you understood the situation. In fact, what you said it''s true. Someone famous is arriving.... You precisely." ".................................. What?" Engel could only say that. "Oh, sorry, I forgot to tell you, but I sold the rights of the videos of your, and your companions feats to various televisive chains and websites. "NEWSFEED! THE FIRST TIME A VIDEO OF [THE SECRETIVE FIRST PART] HAS BEEN RELEASED. IT CONTAINS THE FEATS OF THE FIVE BEST IN [THE TOURNAMENT]"..... Something along those lines. I properly released them in the night time for all of you." In that very moment, it seems that the hordes of people started to rush inside the runway. "I really hope you arrive safe here." Said Ekaterina, then the transmission was cut. "......................... Shit let''s RUUUUN!!!!!" Shouted Engel to give spirits to himself as he exited the jet. Zwei. By Ms. Cole words, he was banned to use any magic and skills in public, so he had to use all his human means to run through the hordes of fans. Sacrificing several bodyguards that were accompaning them since the former airport, Engel and Aleksandra safely ran away of the airport. It seems that those people would stay there to wai- Nay. Some of the girls there chased him and then he began to run with all his stremght... Well, almost, because he had to wait for Aleksandra, who surprisingly, hadn''t that much of stamina. "I am accustomed to fly everywhere" Ishat she said. Anyways, they lost those people, but now were lost and without aide. "What do we do now?" Asked Aleksandra. "Well, we can ask anyone here where is the building, right?" Said Engel as they both started to ask people about the main building. And- They suddenly asked a random girl in the street and- "Well, if it''s about [Schwan], it''s in the very center of the cit-...................-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!" Screamed the girl. "ITS ENGEL FALSCH!!!!" She shouted. They really had fuced it up now. As all the people started took at them, point them, take photos and videos, they renewed their escape. They directed to the place the girls mentioned before shouting like mad. When they arrived, it was disgrace. They were the same amount of people in front of the building as in the airport. It seemed that there were lots of profesional bodyguards making a way to get into the building, so Aleksandra and Engel ran with all their strenght to quickly cross the street and arrive to the door. As he started to run alongside Aleksandra, people notced them and started to jump towards them. Engel screamed to muster courage and.... He was ran over. "Oh?! Sorry! I didn''t noticed you!.... Pfft HAHAHAAHAHAHA!" Said a young girl, with at most 19 years old with red eyes and short black hair. "THAT LAUGHER SAY YOU DID NOTICED!" Retorted Engel as he stoo up. The bodyguards had already created a wall around them. "Hahaha... I think these days have been less boring... Anyways, let''s ge it, Engel Falsch." Said the girl with a husky voice. "That voice... You''re Ekaterina Rhodes?!" He shouted. "Yes, I am." She said as they walked towards the building. Drei. "So, why exactly did you sell those videos?" Asked Engel a little pissed because of Ekaterina. "Well, they''re for my monthly allowance. I sometimes do things like those. You know, all the money that comes and goes in this enterprise is really calculated. I win no more than a little more of an very well paid salaryman." Said the Ekaterina. "I don''t know if I should belive you, but anyways, I need the money that was promised to me. I don''t know why you had to meet me personally though." Aded Engel. "Well, I ..... Damn how I say this...." Muttered Ekaterina while fidgeting. "Ehhmmmm....... Damn! I was doing it right till now.... Ehm... Engel Falsch!" She said with a fairly blushed face. "C-C-C-C-C-CAN YOU GIVE ME YOUR AUTOGRAPH?" "AAAAAHHHH????" Yeah... Actually this... This scalated rather quickly. After that, she invited them to have a coffee and to talk a little. She had lots of work to do, but she delegated all. Before all, Ekaterina gave Engel the number of a certain bank account, some credit cards and the keys of a house in a certain place. Then,they started to talk about the case. It seems that she wanted the autograph for her little sister. She was sick in bed and wanted at least have an autograph of him. Ekaterina, because of her sister''s illlness, showed various videos of the tournament to her, and one day she came across Engel''s case. So, after this and that happened, Ekaterina had promised her sister an autograph from him. Also, because of her whim, Ekaterina decided to aks him to go and visit her. "Now I see... So there was any need to ran me over?" Asked Engel. "Well... That was... Entertainment. Sometimes I go overboard wiith those things when I''m estressed. Honestly, I''m sorry." She replied. "I... Won''t object to that. But stil you need to hold back." He said. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road."So, where''s this little sister of yours?" Added Engel. "She''s in my house." Said Ekaterina. "So... What are we waiting for? Let''s go." Replied Engel as he finished his drink and stood up. After some time, they arrived to Ekaterina''s house. Vier. Ekaterina''s house was a pent house in the most expensive apartment building in the city. There, in a room, there was a little girl of no more than 12, short black hair and red eyes. She had a big tv in front of the bed she was lying in. She was watching for twentieth time in the day, the video of Engel Falsch defeating thousands and thousands of dragons. Then, the door was knocked. "Sis, is that you?" Asked the little girl. "Yeap... I... I''ve got a surprise for you." Said Ekaterina as she entered the room. "Really?! Did you bring the full video of Engel Falsch where he defeats [Camael]??" Exclaimed the little girl as she hugged a teddy penguin. "Well.... Yeah... But... I think it''s something better...." Said Ekaterina. Then, she completely opened the door and- "Hi." "Greetings." Engel and Aleksandra got in. ".........................................E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E--EE-E-E-EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENGEL FALSCH!!!!" Exclaimed the little girl. "..... Y-Yeah..." Replied Engel. He could not count how get accostumed to that kind of reaction. "Ho-How is it possible? Am I dreaming?! Sis?! Isn''t this another prank of yours? Am I sleeping?! Is this true?" Said the little girl. "You even harassed your little sister?" Asked Aleksandra in a low voice. "..... That was years ago...." Said Ekaterina while averting her eyes. "It''s true. It''s very true." Said Engel with his characteristical warm half-smile as eh took a nearby chair and sat next to the bed. "Pr-Pr-Prove it!" Said the little girl. Then, Engel created a rose made of ice in his hand and gave it to the little girl. "Wha?! It''s cold!" She said as she grinned of happiness. He was the real deal. "What''s your name?" He asked. "Claudia, Claudia Rhodes." Said the little girl, Claudia. "What a pretty name. How old are you? 11?" Asked Engel, while giving her an honest praise and a warm expression. She slightly blushed when hearing the question, she pouted. "No! I''m 14! I can go to third of middle schoold now!" She said while pouting. "Wha?! I surely though you were 11 though!" He exclaimed. "Well... Anyways... I heard from your sister that you are a little sick. What are sick of?" He asked. "I.... I have heart problems.." She said in a low voice. "Your heart?" He said. "Ye-Yeah... It''s really weak and I can''t even run for 5 minutes..." Said Claudia as she lowered her head. She started to remember the harrdships she passed through. Engel noticed this... And though of something. He didn''t know why, but he thought he had to do something about this. Maybe it was self satisfaction, may was his pitiful sense of goodwill. Even so, he had now resoluted himself to do what he wanted. "Tell me... How many time have you been like this?" Asked Engel. "3 years." She replied. "I see..." He said as he patted her head and then stood up. "Ekaterina." Said Engel while telling her with his hand to come closer. "Yeah?" She reacted. "Say, how''s her tratment?" Asked Engel. "Well... Doctors say that she needs a new heart, but her blood is pretty rare and her state of health had just dropped below the safety line." Explained Ekaterina. "I see... Well, I need to talk to her alone. Can you and Aleksandra get out for a moment?" Said Engel. Ekaterina sated at him in the eye, and then silently got out together with Aleksandra. Engel then locked the door. "Tell me, Claudia... Why are you my fan?" He asked. "Eh? Ah! Well... Be-Because.... Well... Because you''re strong and cool." Said Claudia while hiding her face with her teddy. "Heh... And tell me... Why is it that you like that I''m strong?" Asked Engel again. "Be-Because... Becaus I am weak... And because I am weak, I''d like to be strong... Strong as you." She said while slightly blushing. "I see... Well, what if I told you that some time ago, I wasn''t so strong? In fact, I can say I was so weak I barely could lift my backpack." He said while smiling. "What?! That is impossible!" Exclaimed Claudia. "It''s true. I was really weak." He remarked. "If it is true, how are you so strong now?!" She asked. "Well... Lots of things happened, and if I say so, I had luck in becomig this strong." He explained. "But the most important thing, what do you think it was?" He added. "What is it?!" Shouted Clauida a little excited. "Well... The will. The will to get strong. A will that does not waver no matter what." He said. The little girl just listened and intensely thought about it. "Then... Do you want to become stronger?" Asked Engel. "Wha?! You can do that for me?!" She asked. "No. I can''t make you stronger. I already said what you need to be strong. What I can give you... Is a little push." He said with his characteristical warm half-smile "So... Do you have the will that won''t waver no matter what?" He asked again. "YES! I HAVE IT!!!" She exclaimed. "Woah.... I like that enthusiasm. So then, I''ll help you." He said as he got near her and- "Please close your eyes for a while." He added as he raised his arm. She obediently closed her eyes. "A little gift; don''t open your eyes though." He said he kissed her cheek and took again his previous position. *Sigh* "I hope Ms. Cole doesn''t get to know about this..." He said while sighing and- "[D?monisch Auge], [Engelhaft Auge] Activate. [Sephiroth]. Unlock Level Zero - [Knowledge]" A strong light sorrounded the room. F¨¹nf. [Claudia''s POV] My name is Claudia Rhodes, 14 years old. Today, for the first time in much time, I am going to school. I will attend the [General Section] of [Camellia Academy]. I came to this place because here I can see him! I can see my Angel! As I was running with all my strenght- *BUMP* "So-Sorry!" I said. It''s my first day and I already bumped into someone.... Eh? "Imsorryimsorryimsorryimsorrysorrysorrysorryyyyyy" "Wh-Why are you apologizing?" I asked. This girl was kneeling in the street and apologizing. Even though it was me who bumped into her. The people has started to watch us!!! "I-It''s okay! Stand up stand up!!!" I said to her. "IGHH!! I WILL STAND UP IM SORRY IM SORRYYY" I quickly closed her mouth and ran away from the scene.... "IMSOWEEE" AND SHE KEEPS APOLOGIZING!!!! "Just stop! I already told you It''s not your fault!!" After some goings and comings, she calmed down. "Anyways, can you tell me you name?" I asked, just in case. "Tennoji Honoka! NO I mean! Honoka Tennoji! Third Year Middle School! Rookie! Craft Work Section! Seat Number 24! Class E!" So she said.... Now that I notice, she has inverted triangle frame glasses, long black hair tied in loose twintails, light brown eyes and is just a little taller than me. "Pfft... Hahahahaha!" I don''t know why, but I just laughed with her attitude. "SOWEE!!!" She apologized again. "It''s okay.... I was just... It doesn''t matter. Anyways. I''m Claudia, Claudia Rhodes." I presented myself. "I am from the [General Section] by the way." I added. Then, we talked a little, and even if she kept apologizing for everything, I think I made a good acquitance with her.... If I dare to say, we will be very good friends in no time. So, because we were from different [Sections], I went to a different building inside the [Academy]. I went to my class, [Class A] by the way and quietly took my seat in fron of the class. Then- "Good morning students-" The teacher came in. She was an unbelivable, absolutely, outstanding beauty. A voice that belonged to an angel: long black hair with silk smooth skin and rose eyes. She also had two enormous bulges greeting everyone. HOW JEALOUSSS!!!! Anyways, she presented herself. "My name is Yozora Sakurai. I expect to be in your care as the [Coordinator] of this [Class]. My best regads." She said. And then, my new, great, interesting and awesome school life started. Chapter Ten: Pracht (Magnificence) - The chosen ones Author''s Note: My loneliness is at its peak!!! I mean, here''s another chapter!! So, while thinking that I need a girlfriend and that I need meat (food).... I though of how people can have relationships. I mean, in the sense of society. Friendship and the like. Everyone is so different... For the sake of this I''ve put up a good facade, but how real people do this? I wonder.... Anyways!!! I hope you like this chapter! Thanks for reading!! Visit my blog "HERE" Rate and Review!! Enjoy the chapter! Ein. "So now, let''s wecome the representavies of the [Tournament Section]." Said the teahcer who was in charge of the initial speech. Everyone from the middle school branch up to the freshmans of highschool branch were in an enormous salon. They were attending the [Introduction Ceremony]. There were at least 1,000 students in there. Classified from S to F classes. Being "S" the highest in the monarchi structuren in the academy. There were 3 sections: [General Section], [Tournament Section] and [Craft Work Section]. Except the [Tournament Section] that had irregular number of students in every class, the other two has exactly 30 students each. Also, the only one that didn''t have a middle school affiliation was the [Tournament Section]. The others, accepted people to attend their classes since the third year of middle school. It''s because of their functions. The [Craft Work Section] teaches the students the arts of [Blacksmithing], [Alchemy], [Chemistry], [Physics], [Engenieering], [Magical Industry] and [Production Management] subjects, besides other various ones. The [General Section] were, unofficially made of, two factions. The hard workers who went to learn the various subjects in an elite school, and the no-good spoiled, rich brats that enterd because of the influence from their parents. They were taught normal subjects, besides some intense classes in [Business Management], [Foreing Languages] and [Representative Industry]. But going back on track, all these students were currently in the ceremony, awaiting for the main event to come. They were wating for the representatives of the [Tournament Section], the infamous [Five Gods Of War]. Even if the people of [Camellia Academy], including the [General Section], knows about [Bereich], they for sure haven''t seen anything like them so far. Slay singlehandedly thousands of dragons. Stop an army by oneself. Kill a batallion of 20 meter plus titans alone. A person destroying an army of automatas. One person purifyingthousands of undead. Who in the world would be able to do such feats? The people were at the expectation whether all this is real or not. With the technology in movies, records like those can be possible... In the first place, who could have filmed them? It was all a mistery. Then, after a moment the teacher made the announcement, the door at the back of the salon opened. There, slowly walking, were the [Five Gods Of War]. Telling them apart from right to left, an athletic girl with black and white hair mixed in a ponytail with blunt bangs, quite the cool-beauty; A slender girl with black, bob cut hair and outstanding beauty. From the other side, a spoty guy with short black hair and a slight grumpy face. Quite handsome in a manly way; a girl with an atonishing sandclock body, short, straight hair with a light-blue color. She was as beauty as the bob-cut girl. And finnaly, in the middle of the four, a white haired guy with heterochromatic eyes and thick frame glasses. He had his hair in a ponytail and long bangs in the right side of his face. He seemed slender but well buit and was outstandingly handsome. There were various comments, from jealousy to admiration. From praises to curses. But, only the ones near them noticed, the enormous pressure coming from them. They could not even voice their opinions. And among the representatives, one of them was letting out more pressure than usual, because the quantity of times she heard the word "Flat" directed to her. Anyways, the arrived to the stage and presented themselves. "Good morning everyone, I''m Izaak Ausgewogen. Representative #5. Its a pleasure." Said the short-haired guy. "Hello. Isold ?hnlich. Representative #4." Said the cool-beauty. "Hi. I''m Krestin Spiegel and am the Representative #3." Said the blue-haired girl. "Nice day everyone. Representative #2, Lene Nachahmung. Greetings." Said the slender girl. "Good morning. I''m Engel Falsch, Representative #1..." Said the white-haired guy. Then, the representative #1 started give his speech. The only problem was that... There were suposed to be other 2 representatives with them. When the speech ended, the teacher explained that the other two representatives, Brookelle Archer and John Doe were not able to attend because of stage fright just before the ceremony. And thus, the [Initiation Ceremony] ended. Zwei. "Well, then again, my name is Alex Cross and I''m the [Coordinator] of the [Tournament Section S-Class]. Greetings, representatives." Said the teacher who gave the speech to Engel and co. Also Brookelle and John were there, but with a somewhat pale face. The teacher, contrary to his name, was a female. She looked somewhat young, and really beautiful. She had short, ash-black hair and light-green eyes with inverted-triangle frame glasses. She was wearing a really tight skirt and a blazed that marked really well her hourglass body. As for Engel and co. they were wearing the academy winter uniform. The guys wore black pants, white long sleeved button shirts, red ties and blue blazers. The girls had blue skirts, blue blazers and red ties too. But Krestin and Engel were wearing swater vests instead of the blazers. Also they had rolled up their sleeves. Anyways- Right now, they were in a waiting room behind the stage where the ceremony was held. "I''ll explain some of the duties that you now held in this academy. First and foremost, you all lot will not attend the [S-Class]. The duty of a representative is to manage, or lead a [Class]. The [Class] will be assigned to you in the order of your representative number. For example, Mr. Engel Falsch, the number 1, will have to manage the [S--Class], and Ms. Brookelle Archer will manage [E-Class]. There are no discrepancy, nor any differences in instalations, subjects given, teachers skill between the [Classes] so in educational terms there''s no difference if you attend [F-Class] or [S-Class]." Explained Alex. "The only difference is the skill of the students..." Muttered Lene. Everyone heard her, but no one objected her reasoning. "Your duty is to mantain the order, give reports of the progress in the class and represent the will of all the students in it." She added. "Of course, we expect you to have a partner that of course you will choose and we will give you free time to have training with your own parties." Said Alex. The guys nodded in understandment. "Finally, there''s something else you need to know. This has already been notified in the beggining of the day to the middle school branch of the [Craft Work Section] and [General Section]. As every year, the representatives are te first ones to go on [Rookie Hunting]. Other parties of the [Tournament Section] does this, but in a later notice. You can do it from this very moment." She said. "As a matter of explain, the [Rookie Hunting] is when the parties in the [Tournament Section] go and search for promising students of the [Craft Work Section] and the [General Section]. These are for two objectives: 1. To have a connection of trust and friendship with a blacksmith and alchemist that will produce your potions and give mantainance to your weapons. 2. It''s for you to find an apprentice. They are necesary for [The Conclusive Third Part], but that''s all I can say. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Anyways, from this very moment, you''re allowed to go and look for promising rookies. You need to choose 3 from the [Craft Work Section] and 6 from the [General Section]." Explained Alex. Then she said goodbye and left. As soon as she left, they all started to think about what they inmediately needed to do. Look for their rookies. Engel, Lene, Krestin, Isold and Isaak, who were proficient in detection of the magic aura, could to some extent, detect the most promising ones. Also because they had been in the salon before, they already knew who were the ones with exceptional habilities. They stood silent for a moment and- "[Teleport]!" "[Time Stop]!" Engel and Lene in the blink of an eye dissapeared from the room. "These mothe..ssadfdsf...." Said Izaak as he started to ran with all his strenght. "{Boost per 300%]!" Exclaimed Krestin as she booster her abilities and ran with all her strenght. "............................. [Accelerate]" Isold didn''t said anything else and just started to run with all her strenght while crossing the buldings walls. ".......... Again, these people are just unbelivable." Said John Doe as he slowly walked out of the room. "But that''s what makes this so fun!" Said Brookelle as she followed suit with an inmense grin. It seemed that they had recovered from his sickness. Drei. [Honoka''s POV] "So, right now we''ll have you waiting here for the representatives that will came for [Rookie Hunting]." Said the [Coordinator]. She has short Hazelnut hair, black eyes with a mole under the left one and a slim figure mantaining everything where it should be. Sh-She is our [Coordinator], Haven Davis. "How much time we will have to wait?!" Asked a boy behind me... He looked like what I know as "Yankee". How Scary! "Probably never. We are [E Class] you know... We were only lucky to not end up in [F Class]." Said a girl who was in the very corner of the room. So looked rather gloomy. "Don''t say that Cecilia. I bet one or two will be coming here!" Said the teacher with high spirits. What a nice [Coordinator] we have! "Gotcha!" WHAT?!!! I heard a voice next to me!!!! IGHH!! Someone suddenly took my arm and- "I''m FIRS-NOOOO DAMN!!!" There was someone shouting in the door that suddenly opened. Bu-bu-bu BUT SOMEONE IS HOLDING MY ARM WHAT DO I DO?! WHO IS HE? WHERE DID HE CAME FROM?! The moment this happened, everyone in the classroom got perplexed. Even the gloomy girl had her mouth agape. Then I looked to the person who was holding meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee "IIIIIIGGGHHHH!!!!" It was the Number 1 Representativeeee!!!!! "I''ll have you come with me!" He said as then I suddenly felt like someone had tackled me. [End of Honoka''s POV] "Damn! That Engel!" Said Lene as she saw him teleporting. "Mmmmm... You! The gloomy one in the corner! I''ll take you!" She exclaimed as in an instant she appeared besides the girl, Cecilia, and left the room. Lene then stopped the time and ran with all her strengh towards the [S-Class]. She opened the door and- "Sorry Lene! See ya!" Said Engel as he had in his back the girl from before in his back, who was holding to him very tight, held a elegant, blonde haired girl with glasses with one hand and normal-looking girl with brown hair and boyish looks with the another and teleported. "DAMN! AGAIN THIS....." She said as she surveyed again the place. "You! The one with the butler looks! Yeah you! and the one next to you with the bandana thing! Follow me now!" She shouted as a blonde guy with long hair and glasses, and a red-haired guy who looked like a soccer player. She took their hands and ran stoped time. She ran off to the [General Section] building. For Krestin and Isold''s cases, they took some girls from [S-Class] and [A-Class] As for Izaak, he took two guys from [F-Class] and a girl from [A-Class] Moving the issue to the next building.... "Seems no-one has come yet!" Said Engel as he appeared in the hall of the building. Then he suddenly entered the [A-Class]. "Sorry for intruding!" He said as he go in. "Where are you... There! Cale! Ileana! Come here!" He shouted as he saw to the back seats, where effectively, Ileana and Cale were sit. The people around them started to voice their surprise for these two girls who knew the #1 Representative. Just before he was leaving- "Oh!" He muttered and turned around again just to see Claudia there. "You too, can come" He said to her, who intesely was glaring to him. Of course, she wanted him to take her. As they got out of the room, Krestin and Lene were running towards the place, Kresting winning with a broad margin. Noticing this, he let Cale, Ileana and the others there and teleported to the [F-Class]. Lene stopped time and got inside [F-Class] too. Krestin, thiking it was futile, went and got inside [A-Class]. Engel who entered first, suddenly asked soem of them to come with him. "You, the one in the corner! and you the one who looks intelectual, come!" He said while he took their hands and got out of the room with a loner-like girl and a glasses girl with a ponytail. At the same time Lene got in and suveyed the place and took a red-haired girl who was a little chubby. As Engel ran towards [S-Class] after letting the girls with the others, Krestin caught up to him and both entered the classroom. "Excuse us!" Said Krestin who entered after him. They stared to all the class and- "You!" Said Engel as he took a girl who looked like had so much energy she would explode. It was because she was restessly moving in her chair. Then, he left. Krestin took a guy who looked like the rebel type and left. As for the others; Izaak went to A and B classes. Isold went to D and C classes. Lene went to the S Class. And so, they got to chose the one who they belived were the best rookies for them. The thing that no one noticed, was the desperation of a single girl in [S-Class] of the [General Section] who was not chosen. Vier. "Sooo.... They ran over all the place and chose people from various clases?" Asked the Principal of [Camellia Academy], Ishild Falsch to Alex Cross, the [Coordinator] of [S-Class]. "Is as you say." She replied. "Hmm... I see.. How unorthodox. Representatives usually would choose from S and A Classes. Probably from B, but at random... That''s pretty unusual." Said Ms. Falsch. "Yes, it is. It happened the same three years ago with the now winner of [The Tournament] though." Added Rachel who was next to the Principal. "Anyways, thanks for reporting. You can leave, Alex." Said Ms. Falsch as Alex left. "Heh.... I bet this three years will be pretty interesting ones." She added as she continues her work. "Say, Ms. Falsch, how did things went with your son last time?" Asked Rachel. "H-How things went?... W-Who knows?" Said the Principal while trying to avoid the topic. She slightly started to sweat cold. "Don''t tell me, things went in a bad way?" She asked again. "NO WAY!" Shouted Ms. Falsch. "So then? What happened?" Added Rachel. "No-Nothing important." Said the Principal while averting her eyes. "At leas I hope you don''t develop a Jocasta complex or something alike. That would be very weird...." Said Rachel as she just though how stupid was what she had just said. Ms. Falsch just kept her silence, hoping things don''t develop that way though... Not knowing it could be too late. ---- Notes: Jocasta Complex = Son Complex. Epilogue: Schüler (Student) - The first step Author''s Note: Hello people!! Here I am, wondering if I''m too lonely. I started to wish Xenovia were real.... Anyways, here''s another chapter so enjoy it!! Also... Do you guys think I should get myself an ilustrator? I''d like to, but I''m pretty poor. And there''s no good Ilustrator out there that would do things for free. So... What do I do? Comment if you feel like giving me advice xD Anyways, Visit my blog "HERE" RATE AND REVIEW!!! Thanks for reaing! Enjoy the chapter! Ein. [Engel''s POV] Today, I''ve got new recrits, and also some old ones. After I tooke them, I asked if they could come to the training grounds after classes. Everyone lives at the dorms and I''ve got enought authority here to let them go after the curfew. Besides, today we only attended to the ceremony and to make our introductions. Not that I was there though. Anyways, right now, They are in front of me. Nine of them. We are in the training grounds number tree. It''s reserved for us. So, I''ll be the one to start speaking. I have to give them a good impression of me. Well.... Do I put a facade? Do I act as myself? Cale and Ileana are her though... ... Maybe I''ll mix the two. I''ll act like myself but not entirely like it. Let''s see how it works. But somehow I think that halfway I''ll act just as myself.... I don''t know though- But... If I say so myself... Why are they all girls? [End of Engel''s POV] "Good afternoon girls. As you may know, My name is Engel Falsch and I''m the #1 Representative of the [Tournament Section]. I pressume you know why are we here, right?" He asked, as to what he recieved various responses. "IGH! YESH!" "Yeah!" "Of course, I know." "........ Yeah...." "Hmph. I know." "Yes I do!" "....... Yup...." "Ye-Yeah" "OF COURSE!!" Each one was so different like snowflakes. "Okay. Like that, there''s no need for me to explain, so we can move to the next point. Presentations. Everyone, please present yourselves." Said Engel with his characteristical half-smile. "ME ME ME ME ME!! My name it''s Anastsiya Romanov! 15 years old, [S-Class]! Hobbies, photography, arts and cooking!" Said the overly energetic girl. She had the same uniform as the highschool branch, but the tie was yellow. Her hair is long and light-brown. She has sky-blue eyes and an athletic figure. "Thanks. What about you?" He said to the ponytailed one. "M-ME? Well... I''m Danielle Glass. 15 years, [F-Class]. Hobbies are books and sewing." She said. She has dark-brown hair, transparent frame glasses and green eyes. She also looks intellectual-like and is very slim. "Who''s next?" Asked Engel. "That would be me. My name is Erika Elven. I have 15 years old and assist to [S-Class]. My hobbies are reading, cooking, baking cakes and sciences." Said the elegant-like girl. She''s slightly tall than the others and has medium length, blonde hair. She has transparent-frame glasses and deep-green eyes. "I-I think I''m next. I''m Sophia Knight. 15 years old. I like soccer and swimming and baseball and basketball and.... And lots of sports, hehehe. I attend [S-Class]." Said the boyish girl. She has shoulder length hazelnut hair and deep-blue eyes. "What about you?" Asked Engel to Honoka. "ME?! IGH! SORRY I''m Honoka Tennouji, 15 years old, japanese, I go to E-Class and I like anime and manga and working hard and whem people prise me and to people pet my heand and I DON''T KNOW WHAT I''M SAYING SORRY SOWEEEE" She said while bowing and apologizing. "Pfft... Hahahahaa... Sorry, I just laughed in reflex. But I like your attitude. That you like to work hard that is." He said as Cale raised her hand. "My turn?" She asked. "Okay, go ahead." Replied Engel. "I''m... Cale Dafe. 15. A-Class. I like, food, tv, games, food, sleep, food and food." Said Cale. "...... You repeated food 4 times." Retorted Engel. "I know." She added while smiling. Engel knew that if she were to show her tail, it would be moving like crazy. "The next is?" Asked Engel. "Hmph! If you insist so much, I think I''ll introduce myself." Said Ileana. "Okay then. Do it." Said Engel. "I''m the great Ileana Roza. I''m 14 and I like teddy bears and cakes. That''s all." She said with a big attitude. Engel, could not contain his laugher because what she said and her attitude didn''t matched "Pf...PFF... Next please..." He said while avoiding to laugh. "Me! I''m Claudia Rhodes! 14 and soon 15 years old! I go to A-Class and I like sports and studies and the school!" Said Clauudia in high spirits. "Haha. The, you''re the last one." Said Engel to the girl who was the farhest. She has medium lengt ash hair, purple eyes and a somewhat nice body. She also was wearinf a jacket like those that Ms. Cole wears. With a hood and animal ears. "........ Is it really necessary?" She asked. "Eh? Of course, we are companions now after all. Also I hope we became very good friends." Said Engel. "..... I don''t like your friendly attitude. I get that you''re not some hipocrite or something, but you''re too cheerful." She said. "..... And, in what is related what you said to the current moment?" He asked. "Eh?... Well... That I don''t like you and that it''s not necesary for me to present myself." Replied the girl. "Hmm? Really? Well, because we''re going to be working together I can''t just call you "you" or "the girl there".... Mmm... Then I''ll call you "Loner"? Cale, what do you think?" Said Engel "Good job." She said with thumbs up. "Wha? I''m not a loner!" Exclaimed the girl. "Well... Anastasiya! Can you imitate people?!" Asked Engel. "Yes I do!" She replied. "So then, can you imitate Loner and say what she implied?" "Yes I can! Hmph...... I-I don''t want to relate to anyone. I''m a loner. People are trash. I hate you. Peace and love." Acted Anastasiya while making a pose that looked she was sulking and hid the half of her face with her bangs. "Good job." Said Cale with thumbs up. "I DIDN''T MEANT THAT! I SAID THAT THIS IS A PAIN! I DON''T KNOW WHY I''M HERE! I''M JUST AN F CLASS! I BET YOU''LL THROW ME AWAY SOON" Exclaimed Loner, while admist her words, she let out her true feelings. "Ohh... So it was something like that... Well, I don''t care which class are you. I chose you and now you have the obligation of being here. I won''t throw you away never, and if your class bothers you... Look, Honoka is E-Class and Danielle is F-Class too. It''s your classmate. Even so, I chosed you. Because I belive in the potential you have. For you, it could look like I just suddenly arrived and picked you at random notice... But it is not like that. This... Well.. THIS IS FOR ALL OF YOU HERE! Listen! And you too listen properly, Serena Archer." Said Engel while gettin on his serious modo. "Ho-How do you know my name?" She asked. "Eh? Well, on a side note, I''m good friends with your sister Brookelle. But that''s not the time to talk about it." He said as he continued his talk. "Anyways, what I want to convey right now to you is that it doesn''t matter who you were or are. Or where do you come from; everyone has potential to some extent, and that''s why I chose you. I have the ability, as well as the other 4 representatives, to know the potential in you. It may sound stupid said like this, but it''s true. The teacher that told us to look for the people we were going to chose as aides and apprentices, to chose the most promising ones. And that''s what I did. Not everything is in the S-Class and not always there''s a shining pebble in F-Class. But, today it was like this. I got to chose you because I know your potential is incredible. Whether you have talent or not, whether you work hard or not, whether you are a genius or not... Be proud, because I acknowledged you as a person with potential. So belive in yourselves, work hard, take your abilities to the limits and enjoy the way to the top." Said Engel as a some kind of inspirational speech. All the girls were just dumbfounded by his words. Whether the needed them or not, they now chose to follow the person who was in front of them. Zwei "M-MY name is Serena Archer, 15 years old. F-Class. I like sports, watch tv and singing." Finally, Lon-.. I mean, Serena presented herself. Everyone clapped when Engel did it sacastically. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Serena just covered her face with her hood due to bashfulness. "Well, now that finished this, I''ll talk about myself." Said Engel. "Everyone knows who you are though!!!" Said Anastasiya. "I know... But not everything is true. So, for the sake of comraderie, I''ll do it...... I''m Engel Falsch, I''m 16 years old. I attend [S-Class] and my hobbies are read, read manga, cook, watch anime, listen to music, take stolls and gaze to various landscapes, as well as stargaze. That'' all." He said. "Also, I''m already aqcuitanced with Cale and Ileana, as well as Claudia." He added. "Really?" "Wow..." "Incredible!!!" "Oh..." "Se-Seriously?" "What luck." Various opinions were voiced. "Anyways, today, I''d like to tell me what are you good at and various other things, so whem you recieve the [Magic] and [Skills] later, we''ll start a spartan training." Said Engel. Then, they started to chat about various things. They talked and talked and the time passed as if flying. Everybody went to their dorms and had a peaceful night... Or so was suposed to be. Everything went well until Engel took another path towards his dorm, and when the girls arrived to theirs- "AAHHH!!!!!" "H-How did this happened?! SOWEE I DID NOTHING!!"" "AAAHHHH!!!!" "Thing really did become troublesome..." "AHHHH!!!!!" "...................... Run bitch run....." "Hmph... idiots..." "AHHHHH!!!" "Wha-What happened?!" "This surely is something big." "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" """""SHUT UP ANASTASIYAAAAAAAA!!!!!""""" "AAAAaaaaahhhhh.... Sorry" They were running for their lives. Most exactly they were running away from the hordes of girls that chased them. They wanted to know about Engel, so when the rumor spread that they were his new companions, they decided to attack them, so they could become people near to him. As they ran with all their strenght, except Cale and Ileana- "Psst! This way!" Said a woman. She was a young woman but with a mature air to her. She had thick frame glasses, green eyes and a really long, blonde haid tied at the end.. Also she was slim, but with everything in its place . Her body was half out of a door and she was calling them in. "Finally heeeelp!" Said Sophia as the girls got inside. "Tha-Thanks for your help." Said Claudia while recovering her breath. "It was nothing." Said the woman. "It was only obvious for leslie to help us. Hmph!" Declared Ileana. Indeed, the woman that had just helped them was Leslie, the elf. "Leslie..... Good job!" Said Cale with thumbs up. "You still with that?" Retorted Anastasiya, but no one replied. "So you two know... Miss Leslie?" Asked Serena. "Of course. She''s our aqcuitance, and Engel''s." Said Ileana. "Oh, I see. Indeed, thanks for your help." Said Erika. "You''re welcome. But, is as Ileana said; It was only natural for me to help, since you are now companions of Engel." Said Leslie, with a slight dignified attitude. "Ho-How do you know that?" Asked Danielle. "Who doesn''t?" Said Leslie while tilting her head. Silently, Danielle and everyone else geve her the reason. "Anyways, I hope things get calmer by later. If not, I''d have to punish every girl in the dorms." Said Leslie. "Punish?" Asked Sophia "What do you mean by that?" Added Claudia. "Well, I may not look like it, but I''m the [Girls Dorm Supervisor]. My name is Leslie Elain and I started to work here this semester." She said while presenting herself. "Ohh!!" Exclaimed Anastasiya. "I see.... You know... I''d like to ask but... How''s that you four are acquitanced with Engel? I knew him from before too, but you are acuitanced between yourselves." Asked Claudia while frowning a little. "Well... It''s a looong story. I think you wouldn''t like to listen to it." Said Leslie to change the topic. The girls noticed the mood and refrained to ask, but decided to ask Engel later. Then- *Knock Knock* "Leslie, I''ll get in." It was a girls voice. The person entered the room and- It was a girl with black-night eyes and hair tied in a ponytail and with a super-athletic body and over the average beauty. "Brunnhildr, pass. Do you have the little girls?" Asked Leslie. "Yeah.. You know, it surprised me in the beggining but lately I think they''re pretty lovely!" Said Brunnhildr as she closed the door. After her, four pretty little girls entered too. """"Leslie!"""" Exclaimed the girls as they ran and hugged her. They all had beautiful smooth, peerless skin and they ha different hair color. One had black hair, two of them had white hair and the last one had light-blue hair. And it seemed that two of them were twins, the black haired and one of the white haired ones. Also they had very beautiful eyes. "Greetings! You people... Are Engel''s new comanions, right?" Asked Brunnhildr when she looked around the room and saw the girls in there. "It seems everyone knows about us now..." Said Serena to no one in special. "I''m his older sister, Brunnhildr Falsch. Nice to meet you." She said. "What?! Really? You don''t look nothing alike!!" Exclaimed Anastasiya. "I know, right. Well... Things tend to happen..." She said in a low voice. Then- "What are you talking about?" Asked the black haired little girl. "About papa?!" Asked the white haired twin. "Pa-pa? Who?" Asked Erika. "Of course! Papa Engel! Our papa!" Shouted the other white haired little girl. """""""WHAT?!!!!!!!""""""" All the girls oblivius to that infromation shouted in surprise. Drei. At the same time, Engel was quietly walking towards his dorm. In that very moment, before getting inside the building... "Yo'' Engel Falsch." Said a guy, a tall and blond guy who seemed to be the lader of the group that was waiting for him. They were at least 20 of them. "Do you want something?" He asked. "Nothing much; Only warn you, to not get so much self coincited." Said the guy in a tone full of pressure. And someone who could do that was... A 2nd year [Participant]. "Hmm... So you''re second years... What do you mean by that?" He asked in a teading way. "Don''t act like a fool. We know very well that those videos are just fake. You''re a way to bring publicity to [The Tournament]. Everyone knows that. You don''t fool anyone. I bet your level is 10." Said the guy, trying to mock Engel. "Really? I didn''t know that! I thought that only the guys were to belive bullshit, and trying to scape reality while intimidating someone just because of their jealousy." Said Engel while changing to serious modo and applying pressure. The second year guys felt the pressure and because it was a great amount for them, their instincs told them to get away from there. They feared him. The leader swallowed his fear with his pride and- "Sh-Shut Up! You''re nothing more than an image! A weak idiot that sold himself for fame!" Shouted the second year. Strangely enough, no one was passing nearby, not students, not teachers. (This is convenient... This is too convnient...) Thought Engel... But then, he couldn''t just leave like that after all the guy told him. "Hmm... Really? I''m only an image? So you would''t mind to fight me... I mean, the 20 of you." Said Engel as he gazed them with pity. "WHAT? Are you an idiot?!" Said the leader. "Of course not. I know very well what I''m doing... So, won''t you do it? Or are you afraid of this weak image guy who sold himself for fame? Eh?" Said Engel while provoking them. "Now you''ve done it, IDIOT!!" Shouted the leader as he jumped towards Engel together with the other second years. After 5 minutes.... "Ehh EHhh EEEEHHHHH!!!!!! IIIGGHHH!! DON''T COME NEAAAR!! AAAAAHHHHH!!!" One of the guys ran away in fear. No... Engel let him go away. (Let''s see how this ends up....) Said Engel to himself as he walked over the 19 unconsicious and well beaten second year guys. "I guess I''ll go and read some manga.... I think they released "Ojou Sample" a while ago...." He said as he left the place. Prologue: Zufall (Accident) - You cant be good at everything Author''s Note: Hello people! We are in a chapter marathon! My lonely life is the one sponsoring it! Anyways, here''s the prologue of the third volume! Hope you enjoy it! Visit my blog "HERE" Rate and Review! Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter! Ein. "WHAT WAS THAT?!!" Shouted Ekaterina Rhodes after witnessing the bright light that leaked from the closed door. Aleksandra felt a great presence behind the door too, and was intrigued by what in the world Engel did. Ekaterina barged in with a grat momentum and- "SIS!!" Claudia, the little girl who was suposed to be laying in bed, quickly ran and embraced Ekaterina. "Wha?! Claudia! What are you doing siddenly running like this?! You need to lay down!! And again, what the hell did you do, Engel Falsch?1" Shouted Ekaterina qhile suddenly gazing Engel. He just slowly walked and shrugged his shoulders, lightly patted Claudia''s head and- "Well.... It''s just a favor. Nothing more than self satisfaction. Even so, you owe me one now." He said while half smiling, and left the room. "Wha?! WHAT DO YOU MEAN??!" Exclaimed Ekaterina. "Ask you little sister... See you!" He said, then took Aleksandra''s hand and teleported out of the pent house. "Claudia! What did Engel do to you?" She desesperately asked. "What you said as if it was something bad.... Look! He helped me so I''d not get tired!!" Said Claudia as she intensely ran around the room. "What? I quite don''t get it but stop runn-???!!!" In that moment, Ekaterina noticed. That by this time, her sister should be collapsing in the floor because of her disease. She then thought of what her sister said... "He helped me so I''d not get tired".... The fact that you''re having a heart attack could be interpreted with the feeling of being tired. So... She intensely stared to Claudia while she continued to run with all her strenght by 3, 4, 5 ,7 until it reached ten minutes and she ran out of stamina. Ekaterina, witnessing this, started to shed tears of joy, "Engel... Idiot..." she said as Claudia noticed and worriedly went to see what happened to her sister. Zwei. "Okay.... Right... Thanks.... Okay, see you then." Said Engel as he hung up his cellphone. He was stargazing in the roof of his house. He tend to do that for fun from time ti time. "It was Ekaterina?" Asked Aleksandra, who was with him. Yozora and the kids were with him too, but they were napping. "Yeah.... She said that she took CLaudia to the doctor and that she was alright. I looked like she neved had the problem in first place and that she, most likely, would never get problems about it or any other illness." Conveyed Engel. "Oh... And she also said that we need to meet with the Principal of [Camellia Academy], that we need to talk about Yozora''s position and the other girls position. It seems they are obligated to live in the island where I''ll attedn the academy." Explained Engel. "That includes me?" Asked Aleksandra. "Of course. You are our manager now." Said Engel with a cheeful half-smile. Aleksandra instantly blushed. "Oh! And now that I remember, I''ve got something to ask..." She added, to change the topic. "Why so much drama at the moment we left Ekaterina''s house? I get that you didn''t want to tell neither her nor me what was going on.... But such choice of words and the like.... What was that?" She asked while tilting her head. In that very moment, Engel blushed so much his face looked crimson and averted his eyes. He was ashamed of what he did... "Well.... I.... She ran over me you know!! I wanted payback! It''s not that I wanted to look cool or anything! Hmph!" He said while pouting and crossing his arms. In that moment, the one who appears in times of need, Tsundere Engel was born. Drei. "Okay then, Mr. Engel, you can get in." Said Rachel, the secretary of the principal. Engel was now all alone in [Camellia Academy] to have a private conversation with the Principal of the academy. "Than you very much." He said as he half-smiled and entered the office. Rachel slightly blushed because her fondness of young boys, but she qucikly went back to her work. When he got in and closed the door, there was a big panoramic glass. A desk with an enormous chair. There was also a cofee machine and a pair of sofas with a little table. When he directed his attention to the chair.... It was facing the glass. Then it turned around and- "Good afternoon, Mr. Engel Falsch. I''m the Principal of this honorable [Camellia Academy]. My name is-" "Hi Mom." Interrupted Engel with an expresionless, bored voice. "WHA?!! What are you doing??! This was suposed to be a melodramatic and serious reunion between parent and son like Dar*h Va*er an Lu*e Sk**alker, or or like Ign**l and Nat*u!! Gave me back my seriousness!!" Exclaimed Ishild Falsch, voicing her objections as she stood up and slammed her hand at the desk.. "The last time I saw you was a month ago for the periodic information meeting. I still remember when you suddenly barged in my room a year ago and asked me to cooperate with you in making the life impossible for dad an Ms. Alicia. And by the way, those are reunions between father and son, not mother and son." Said Engel while taking a seat in the a sofa inside the room. Ms. Falsch also went and sit in front of him. "But, but, that was a political marriage! It is suposed that they don''t have to get along! Yet they were going out in dates and all lovey covey a?slda?sldhka?sadslk!!!" Said Ms. Falsch. "I know.. I gave them the idea. There''s need for image when you marry for convenience. Even if they were neglecting us, it shouldn''t be known, you know." Said Engel. "Wha?! This is the first time I hear about this!" Reclaimed Ms. Falsch. "Sorry, It had to be a secret." He said. "Hmph! Now I''m mad!" Said Ms. Falsch as she suddenly pouted and crossed her arms. It seems the tsundere modo goes in the blood. Then, she suddenly patted the place next to her, indicating that she wanted Engel to sit next to her. "Ehh? Really? Now?" Asked Engel. "Hmph!" Was the only answer given by his mother. "''Kay..." He said and then sat next to her. She suddenly let her body loose and palced her head in Engel''s lap. Then, he started to caress his mother''s hair. "Now that I notice, where are your glasses?" He asked. "Eh? We-Well... I''m using contacs.... I wanted to look different from usual..." She said while slightly blushing. "Becase I was coming?" Asked engel in a teasing way. She just silently nooded. Engel got bashful because of this and flicked Ms. Falsch forehead. "Wha-What are you doing?!" She exclaimed. "It''s your fault. You should have at least denied it." He said. Then, the both stood in silence there and- Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. "Have you talked with sis?" He said while suddenly changing to his serious modo. "..... No. That girl is as stubborn as your dad. At the end, that''s why I left...." Said Ms. Falsch as she too enred her serious modo. "I bet she still won''t see me. You... Well, I really don''t know why you forgave me, but still, I''m happy you did." She added. "You''re my mom after all... But if you were a sociopath I wouldn''t have done it you know." He said to lighten the mood a little. "Hahaha... Right.................... You''ve sure changed, Engel." She said while closing her eyes. "I know... I''m the one most aware of it." He said while he continued to caress her mother''s head. Vier. "So guys, it seems you will be working in [Camellia Academy] where I''ll attend starting the next month. That goes for Alize, Yozora, Haven and Leslie. Ilana and Cale will be attending the [General Section] where normal people attends and I''ll have the girls in Leslie''s care." Said Engel, when he came back from his meeting with his mom. "What about me, Master Engel?" Asked Lilya. "Well... You... Ehm... Because you''re my personal [Pixie]... You need to sleep with me in my room." He said. "EHHHH?! THAT''S UNFAIR!!" Exclaimed Yozora. "So-Sorry but that''s how things are! So-So S-Stop Sh-Shaking M-Meeee!" Said Engel while bein shaken by Yozora. "Wha-What about Seara and Avalon?" Asked Lilya who had kept silence for a pair of minutes because of the shock. "Th-They to-toooooooo!!!!!" Said Engel nonchantaly as Yozora shaked him more. Then, someone barged in the living room of the house. "LOOK ENGEL! I GOT ADMITTED IN CAMELLIA!!!" It was Valeriya who barged in with full excitement, but got overly confused by the scene of Yozora shaking Engel non-stop. F¨¹nf. *Ding-Dong* "Who is it? Eh? Carol, Laura, what are you doing here?" Asked Valeriya who had just opened the door. "W-We heard Enge- I mean, you''re moving out so we came to pay a visit." Said the girl named Laura while holding a basked with muffins. "Ohh... Okeey... Then come on, get in, get in!" She said with a complicated expression. Laura was a third year in Valeriya''s college and Carol is Valeriya''s classmate. "Well then... Engel is out at the moment. He said something about going to the bakery in the neighborhood or something, so he should be back soon." Said Valeriya while leading her senior and classmate. "You can sit in the living room, Oh, and let me present you. They are Karen, Vanessa and Brenda; Engel''s classmates. Italia and Jane are from Engel''s same year. Lara is the neighbor and Liza from the other side of the city. They have come to visit too. PL-A-SE TA-K-E A SE-AT." Said Valeriya with a smile in her face.... Even though her eyes were not smiling at all. "Is something wrong Valeriya?" Said Yozora who was leading the girls. They were coming from the backyard. "Naaay''... But, can you all come here for a moment?" She said while a dark aura was being release by her. Sechs. "Muffin-Muffin-Muffin-Mister Muffin!!" Yes... this is Engel, the legendary god of war Metatron, happly singing a lame son in the middle of the street. He was indeed, going to the bakery in the neighbor. "Good morning!" Said a girl in the counter. She was pretty normal girl with dark brown hair and green eyes. "Oh, a new client! What can we serve you?" Said the girl. "The same as always!" Said Engel as he didn''t listened to what she said at all because of his overflowing happiness. While he muttered "muffin-muffin" and looker for other kinds of mercahndise- "Ehh... Mr. Client.... I don''t know who you are, so I don''t know what does "The same as always" you refer to." Said the girl with a complicated expression. "Ehh? What you saying Flora? It''s me Engel!" He said without averting his gaze from the products in the showcase. "Mr... I don''t know what are you planning, but you absolutely are not Engel!" She said. Then, Engel looked her in the eyes and said- "The secret recipe of the ultra mega super amazingly delicious muffins is lots of love, a tear from the gods and bulgarian chocolate." He said. "Indeed.... You are Engel. Only he would say something so stupid and the exact tecret recipe of the muffins." The girl was instantly convinced. Later, Engel sat in a table together with the girl, Flora while eating a muffin and having a drink, they had a nice chat. Engel told her that he was in [The Tournament] and he was going to attend [Camellia Academy]. Because Flora was such a baking idiot, she did not knew anything else besides bakery, so she didn''t even watched the news.. And Engel loved her bakery; specially her muffins. Incidentally, they went to the same school and the same year. They were very good friends. So, Engel went there to have a rest and then he went back to his house. And- "Dad... Do you still have that recomendation letter for [Camellia Academy]?" Asked the girl who had a secret crush for the only one who enjoyed so much her bakery. Sieben. Let''s move some time in the future....... Maybe, before the [Iniciation Ceremony]. Ouside the salon all the students were, there was standing Lene, Engel, Izaak, Krestin, Isold, Brookelle and John, waiting their turn. Also accompanying them were Randolph and Lilya. They were idly chatting and- "Heeeeey!" Shouted a girl from afar. It was Aleksandra. She was wearing the same uniform as the others. "Aleksandra? Do you needed something?" Asked Engel. She had a basket in her hands and was blushing intensely. "Well... Ehm... You know.... Ehm... I heard from Brunnhildr and Valeriya that you like bakery and sweet things... So... before you go inside the salon.... HERE! TAKE THIS!!" Shouted Aleksandra and then, because of her shame, she flew away with all her strenght. Engel, who held the basked opened it and- There were four beautifully made brownies there. "We are nine. There are four brownies.... Paper-rock-scissors?" Asked Engel with his serious mood. The others naturally accepted his words and- Three minutes later. "BBJHDD?ALDAS?DAS?HDKLDLK!!!!!" "NDNGSFGJKHSAAaSAHSLKBLGWWAAAA!!!!!" "*Convulse-Convulse*" "*Droooooooooool.........................*" "As always, the dark power of Aleksandra''s cooking is so terrible I might have nightmares today..." Said Krestin as she and the others witnessed how John and Brookelle were trying with all their strength obligate the other to eat the brownie, while Randolph convulsed in the floor and Lilya blacked out in the spot and started to drool. "It.... It would be better to call the nurse...." Said Lene as she felt sorry for them. Chapter One: Ausbildung (Training) - What you see may not be what you see. Author''s Note: Hello people! I caught a cold! But even so I''ll give you a chapter xD! So, while strongly wishing Xenovia were real and wanting to kill my roommate because he likes to shove his fast food lunch to the junk food abstinent me.... I thought of traps. If it''s cute enough, it''s still not gay. Anyways, thanks for reading! Rate and review!! Visit my blog "HERE" Enjoy the chapter! Ein. [Engel''s POV] Today, it''s the start of the training. Of course, it''s after I got permission of their [Coordinators] to ask them to go out. They have already recieved the [Magic] and [Skills]. It''s been a month after I chose them. I put them in a row in font of me, like recruits. Yes, they are now my recruits. Even the ones who are not suposed to learn to fight, I taught them. I''m pretty confident in my abilities, I graduated with honors from the [Sacred Imperial Arts] and [Cursed Royal Arts] Yozora taught me. She says I''m better than her but I bett it''s just flattery. Anyways, I''ll teach them my own style... Named by Brookelle..... Ehem.... I''ll teach them the [Twilight Dragon Arts]. Then, I activate the special effect of the training grounds. It''s to make an hour as long as a week. Also it seems you don''t age in here. I wonder whose magic is this. It feels like Lene''s Arcana. "Okay, now that everyone''s here, we''ll begin our training for real. All this real time month you''ve been learning magic, how to control and sense it, increasing your physical resistance and your stamina. All that was worth for this day." I said. Oh, I forgot to tell that Lilya was besides me. After the unfortunate even with Aleksandra''s food, since that day she doesn''t let me alone. It also counts for Seara and Avalon. Anyways, Schnee, Weiss. Schwartz and Mikaela are here in the row too, to learn. Unluckily, Krestin is training with her new companions to so she couldn''t come... Oh! and I chose Blair as my aide for this. "If you do well in this, you''ll be able to face off Cale and Ileana, who are the most advanced in this matter, alright?" I asked. "Yes!" They replied. "So, if we do well, you''ll tell us everything we want to know?" Asked Serena. This... They want to know about the kids and about the [Bereich] group too... So, It''s a little problematic because I can''t go telling things to everyone, but at least it''s a drive for them. I remember the next day when I chose them that like crazy they started to tell me impure, lecherous, graduated and so on.... So- "Yeah, I''ll tell you everything." I said. Also... It seems there''s a little problem with the girls.... Well, not problem but- "Papa! I want an uniform! They look cool!" Said Schnee. "I do want one too. Also, it seems our clothing does not fit us anymore." Said Weiss. "............ I want one too." Said Schwartz. "M-Me too please, papa." Said Mikaela. Well... They are homuncili but... I never knew that they would grow this quick. They look 15 years old now. [End of Engel''s POV] "Recruits 10 to 13! Stay quiet!" Shouted Engel. The former little girls knew how scary their papa is when enraged. So they would need to be quiet. Then, Claudia raised her hand. "Yes, Recruit #2?" "Why is it only Ileana and Cale that strong?!" She asked. "Well... I''ll tell you later." He said. He surely brushed it off just like that. "Well then, let''s start!" Said Engel as he started to teach them the [Twilight Dragon Arts] Poses, movements, stances, steps, etc... He taught them from the very basics in everything. In two months they were ready. Namely, it was only two days in the real world. But saying they''re ready it''s exxageration. Likely, they are something like shodan in Judo. T-hey''re in the middle Engel wanted to teach them. But at the end, they worked hard without giving up and with no rest. So, one day, Engel decided something. "Okay... I can''t say you''re quite the level now besides Cale, Ileana and the last recruits... But... I thought of something. If you really want to know more about me, I''ll have the 13 of you to fight me. If one of you are able to assest me an attack whether is with magic or physical attack, I''ll tell you everything. And as a bonus, I''ll give an special reward to that who gives the desecive attack. That includes you too, Cale and co." He said. All the girls reunited and strictly talked about it and- "Well do it!" Said Serena, who acted as the representative. "Okay... Then, today I''ll leave everything to Blair. You''d like to plan things or I don''t know. We''ll do it tomorrow. See you then." Said Engel as he left. It seems he didn''t activated the training grounds sistem, so they were in real time. "Wha?! Are you letting me in charge of this?" Asked Blair "Of course, you''re tha aide aren you? Anyways, I''ll be expecting tomorrow, girls. Lilya, Seara, Avalon, let''s go." Said Engel as the three [Pixies] walked alongside him. Zwei. As Engel got out of the training grounds- (There hasn''t been news about [The Tournament], I want it already begin....) He thought, then- "Hoo... As always you''ve got pretty ladies around you." Said a person behind him. "What are you saying out of the blue Adrian?" Said replied Engel. This guy here, was a [Participant] and just behind John Doe in terms of ability. Adrian Arclight. He had inverted triangle glasses, black hair and bright green eyes. His haid was held only in the upper part and the side bangs fell free. "So, what do you want?" Asked Engel as Lilya slightly bowed to greet him. "Anything. I just wanted to pass some time with my best friend." Said Adrian "I haven''t forgotten how you sent those second year thugs to test my ability." Said Engel. "Woah woah, after you beated me to that extent?" Reclaimed Adrian. They both had already started walking. "It''s a joke. It''s just that you said something rude..... Even if its tru you shouldn''t say it." Added Engel. It seems in the past weeks, Engel found out about the mastermind of the thugs from the first day and gave him a lesson. "But letting jokes aside... It''s always interesting around you, you know." Said Adrian. "I can absolutely support that statement, Master" Said Seara. "Wha?! I think my dialy life is pretty normal though. Right Lilya?" Said Engel. "Permit me to interrupt, Master. But yesterday you tried to eat Aleksandra''s cooking." Added Avalon. "Whoaa! That''s pretty hardcore dude!" Replied Adrian. It seems that Aleksandra''s cooking has become legendary. "A-Anyways, I?m going for something to pick. Wanna go?" Asked Engel. "I''m board" Said Adrian. "May as well call Markus." He added. "Do it." Said Engel while they reinforced their manly friendship. Drei. [Schnee''s POV] Today is the day we''ll fight with papa. Yesterday we could not think about anything even with Blair''s help. That shows just how powerfull papa is. He has no flaws. So, we just decided to improvise and see how it works. We have mine and Schwartz'' [Demonic Eyes] and Weiss'' [Angelic Eyes]. Also Mika is really proficient in close quarters. Even if she falls behind Cale and Ileana, she''s the best of us others. The other girls are pretty normal, but luckily we have a trump card. Also Honoka, who was always apologizing, now uses her magic very well. But even so... I doubt we can lay a hand on papa. "Okay recruits you ready?!" Igh! He already came. He''s always so nice and a good papa but when we are here he call us recruits and is very strict. Mika is already sweating cold!! Anyways, it seems his friend Adrian, the swords, the twins'' mama, mama, Leslie, Haven and Mika''s mama are here. And also Lene. together with the killer cooker. "Yes, we''re ready!" Said Serena who acts as the group representative. "So, I''ll explain the rules for this battle." Said Blair, who was already here with us. Papa and Serena nodded. "First: The girls are able to use physical attacks, weapons and magic. It doesn''t matter what they use or do, whitin the limits, that is not to use spells that are able to destroy the training grounds. Second: In any part, any kind of attack with enough strenght to make damage to Engel means his defeat. Three: If Engel uses her magic in any way, he loses. Four: Use of demonic or angelic eyes is permited for both sides. And Fifth: In the case Engel loses, he promises to tell anything about him and to do anything the one who dealt the attack asks. In the case the other party loses, they will stay quiet about Engel''s matters. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. That''s all." Said Blair. Then she left the place and went to the seats where everyone was. The referee was Albrikt who was already there with Blair. "Well then, I''ll count from 10 to 1. When I reach 1 the match starts, okay?" Said Albrikt. "10!" Se all just stayed silent and took our positions. "9!" Papa also was really serious this time, just like when he fought the killer cooker. "8!, 7!" We all took aout our weapons. I had papa''s [Tombokiri], Mika had her mama''s [Twin Swords]. Schwartz had a pair of gauntlets from papa. Weiss had nothing. She prefers to use the weapons she creates. "6!, 5!, 4!, 3!, 2!" The others had their own weapons provided by this place and- "1!" Shouted Albrikt as she left the palce in one jump. In that very moment, papa had arleady in his hands a shortsword and a dagger. I know those... Those are pretty normal ones. The first one to attack was Weiss. She shot ten light-made swords. Papa evaded them as nothing and in that opening Mika, who didn''tact like herself at all, attacked with her swords. Papa as he evaded Weiss attack he blocked Mika''s swords with his dagger as if they were mere sticks. He kicked her in the gut and Mika was sent flying. I bet he didn''t do it at full strength. Even so Mika is now out of the match. Then Weiss started to attack with light-made daggers and Honoka threw fireballs to him. Ileana and Cale moved towards his back so their attacks would be coordinated. Just when both were going to strike- Papa went on his knees and held the two by their abdomen. He iused them as as shield against the two spells directed to him. Now they both were out of the match. I then attacked head. We clashed bades a while, but papa is an expert with spears so he easily brushed me of. Because I have demonic eye, in the last second I was able to dodge, but I got a little injuired by his punch and kick. Then as I slowly stood up, Mika stood up too. I said she was out, but if she wakes up, its okay if she continues. In the moment I saw Mika standing up, Danielle stated to gave support with wind magic and together with honoka started to create small explosions. Sophia seems to have been knocked down as well as Erika. It seems she shot a [Stone Cannon] and it was sent back to her. Anastasiya and Claudia were the ones fighting back. Schwartz was there just looking at papa, as well as Serena. I thought she had a sword with her but it seems she has nothing now. I know what they are doing. They are our trump cards. Anastasiya was kicked in the face and blacked off. Claudia ran put of stamina and was punched in the gut. Papa went to close quarters against Honoka, Weiss and Danielle. Weiss created a dense light-made wall and papa broke it as if it were made of glass. It seems Honoka had prepared a [Fire Bullet] and shot it towards papa. He cut it in a half and somehow his sword got clad in fire and he shot that fire to Honoka. It seems she got knocked because she was too near. Weiss retreated and Danielle got a kick in the gut. We are doomed..... It''s what would have had to happen, but because of our trum cards are ready, I think we can deal more than 1 attack on papa. Weiss, who retreated, used a great quantity of mana to create very sturdy light-made weapons for Serena. She created a shortsword and a dagger. Just like papa. Then, I together with Mika joined them and Weiss created a staff for her. We are going to attack him for real now. The first one to attack was Serena. Papa doesn''t know about her special ability. Her eyes. She can perfectly copy any action she sees. We don''t know their name because it''s kept a secret thought. She analized papa''s fighting style and now she''s using it against him! I bet he will be..... Okay? He doesn''t look surprised at all! Did he knew about it?! How?! Well, anyways, we still have Schwartz who already analized too papa''s movements and now she''ll be able to predict his movements. Also the quick witted Mika will attack all the openings he leaves! Weiss seems to be firing up and also will attack him! AND SO I WILL TOO!!! I and the other three started to attack him and now he''ll- HE IS DEFENDING AGAINST ALL OUR ATTACKS!! HOW?! JUST HOW STRONG IS PAPA?! I THINK HE ISN''T SERIOUS YET! HE''S NOT EVEN USING MAGIC!!!! AWESOMEE! But,,, Nooo, this is not time to be amused by papa. I then keep up my pace but- Papa parried Serena''s shortsword with his dagger and the nhe let it go and punched Serena in her gut! She was sent flying!! Wiht that opening, Weiss and Schwartz were going for a synched attack and Schwartz was hit by the shortsword''s hilt and papa caught Weiss'' staff and broke it!! He then kicked her in the gut and sent her flying too! In that very oppening Mika attacked hi but her parried her attack too!! Papa brushed off her attack and punched her in the face!! She for sure is unconsicious now... So.... The only one who stantds against papa is me... I''ve analyzed too his pattern of fightting and I think I can resist a little but... I''m at my limit now! And papa looks so fresh!! He''s not even moving his face.... When papa fights in a serious mood he smiles or laughes... He''s so serious now.... I... We... we were not at his level... I think we''ll never be as strong as papa.... But.... I CANNOT JUST STOP HERE! A ran with all my strenght an started to cross blades with papa. I used all the strenght of my demonic eye to analize him in the moment and foresee his movements..... Even if its by a milisecond..... I have to predict them!! Also I use my angelic eye at full force to infuse my power to papa''s spear and attack him with all my strenght!! We parried, blocked, attacked and parried and blocked and attacked!!! I AM NOT FALLING OFF HERE!! "AH AHHHHHHH!!!!!" As I attack I suddenly feel my body getting lighter and that my strikes were getting heavier for papa. I felt like that but it doesn''t matter! I''ll keep fighting here! "AHHHHH!!!" I noticed! I notice it! Papa started to smile! That means that I at least am able to let him get serious a little! It was just a little, but I did it!! "Ehhh?!" "Ahh?!" Suddenly, as we crossed our blades, papa suddenly let out an opening because the recoil of his shortsword was greater than he thought and- "I GOT YOUUUU!!!!" I instintively shouted that while- *SLASH!!!!* I slashed at papa''s sides. [End of Schnee''s POV]. Vier. Some minutes after the fight.... Everyone celebrated that Schnee was able to deal a strike against Engel. Obviously, he was not going in full serious modo, but even so, she did it. While fighting, at the very end of it, she started to smile while attacking, and it seems that the unexpected recoil Engel recieved was the unconsicious [Gravity Magic] that Schnee used to make her body lighter and her blows heavier. And it seems that in a moment it considerably augmented and took off guard Engel because of the sudden repelling force she created. And so.. It was his time to give answers. He ordered everyone in the place that had a [Loki''s Mask] to take it off and thus, showed their true forms. Even the girls. This happened when everyone regained their consiciouness. Then, Engel, omitting some parts for the sake of privacy, told them some of the things that happened in [Bereich]. Also He changed the fact that his girls were homuncili, saying they were orphans. He steemed that it would be better to make them tell the others in a proper way than he saying it. All the girls got honestly surprised, but after some months in a fixed space with him, they understood that it could be commonplace for him.... So now- It''s time for the reward. "Papa! I have to petitions!!!" Said Schnee while broadly grinning and linking her arm with his. "What is it?" Asked Engel with a half-smile. "I want to go on a date!!" She said. "Ohhh.... Okay then. I will go on a date with you." Everyone voiced their opinions, but for Engel it was just another day with his "daughter". "Oh and the second is.... I want Mika and Schwartz and Weiss and Me to be able to attend classes in the academy!!!" Asked Schnee with a big grin. This time.... Everyone just got silent, dumbfounded for such petition. Chapter Two: Kraft (Strength) - Allies and enemies Author''s Note: Another chapteeeeer! As I said, this is a marathon xD So, while expecting Xenovia to be real, I thought of how many epic quotes there are on internet. The ones I remember now are these: If they dont catch you then it''s okay. It''s not ilegal if no one knows. Do her before she gets cold. If it has a hole then it''s okay. If it''s cute enough it''s still not gay. Wincest for the win. Still not gay. And probably there are more xD but there are memes with this shit that are pretty hilarious xD Anyways.... Here''s the chapter! Rate and Reviwe!! PLEASEE XD Visit my blog "HERE" Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter! Ein. [Engel''s POV] ........................ This is awkward. "Well then, Say ahhh!" "I-I-I-It''s unfair Weiss! Yo-You already did it three times!" "Right?! It''s my turn now!" "*Sigh*.... What do you think are doing girls? This is stupid..." "Oh, Schwartz. You say that but why are you holding my hand so intensely and trying to do it you too?" "Tha-Tha-That''s not te case! Hmph!" How did I end up like this? [Eng of Engel''s POV] Right now, Engel is in a date with his daughters. It was Schnee''s reward... But it seems some others tagged along. Engel, after recovering from the shock of his daughters petition, told them that he''d tink in how to do such a thing. And for the date... Schnee also asked to go together with her sisters. For Engel, it was just another day with them, but because of their fast growth... That was not the same for them. And it seems the others thought the same as Engel because no one was tailing them. but, going back on the actual events- They went to the city next to the academy for the date. The academy is in an artificial island, located in a place where it is suceptible to the four seasons. To get there the only way is in ship, train and plane, and its very expensive to even live there, but people does. So it was kind of crowded. They had already been in places to buy clothes, game centers, photo boots and te like, and now they were having tea time. The girls were accostumed to it because they always had it when in the queen''s mansion. So, besides the tea, they were having desserts. And in this moment they were trying to feed their papa. And it became a battle. "Where do we go now?" Asked Engel as he walked alongside the four girls. It seems that for the previous battle, he had to eat from 4 different spoons at the same time. "............. True, where do we go now?" Replied Schnee. And just as they were thinking about it.... *BZZZTT!!" "AAARGH?! What was that?!" Exclaimed Engel while turning around, there- "Ehh? It didn''t work... Last time I tested it, it did... IT DID!!" Shouted a girl. She had the uniform of the academy and had an empty feeling in her eyes. she ws holding a stunt gun. "It doesn''t matter... Even without it I''ll take you with me... I''LL TAKE YOU WITH MEE!!!" "....... Flora?" Said Engel while watching his friend, Flora, acting out of his mind. "YOOOU''LL BE ONLY MIIINEE!" She exclaimed. Zwei. [Flora''s POV] I... Started to assit to [Camellia Academy] where my friend, Engel goes. Because I''m an idiot who only thinks in pastry, I didn''t noticed... Just who he had become. To me, he just looked like a cool guy who looked he belonged to a boys band or something... But... I was unaware. He told me he had participated in [The Tournament] and that he had confidence in his abilities... but it was just two weeks you know! I didn''t think he would change so much. So, in order to follow him, I studied hard to get to the same place he''d go. I''ve always wished that. I did''t know why but I wihsed for it. I studied so much I stopped baking. Even so... I was not able to be next to him. He is an [S-Class]. I am an [F-Class]. He is a celebrity, the number one in the academy. I am the second last. And he also was in another place different from my area. But my heart did not wavered. I wanted to be with him... I wonder why I wihsed it so much. At the time I didn''t notied my feelings for him. So, I decided to search for him. All the people of our year have breaks and lunch at the same time, so I decided to prepare in advance some muffins and go to look for him. You could say I quickly found him because of the lots of girls that were around him. He had become a very important person. Totally different to when he used to be bullied in our previous school. I had to give up that day.... and the next.... and the next.... and the next and the next..... and one day.... I couldn''t find him. Everyday, I baked muffins to give them to him... but I wasn''t able to find him. And if I did find him... He was surrounded by lots of girls.... and if he wasn''t surrounded by these lots of girls, he was arround some outstanding beauties all day long. I had been three weeks since we started school... And I decided to tail him. But I wasn''t able to talk to him. There was a strange maid and two beautiful women with him 24/7. Also he would encounter other pretty women. Be it classmates or teachers. Also there were underclassmen that were always glued to him. Even so... I did not stop to bake... It was the only thing that tied me to him now. I tried various times to call him too, but he didn''t answered his phone... I tried that since the very beggining. I sent him mails... Every day... Calls... Messages... I baked for him..... He, who always was enjoying my muffins... He was not there... I who always saw him enjoying them... I couldn''t anymore... I baked i baked i baked ibakedibaked I BAKED!!! I need to see him I nee him to taste them I NEEEEEEEEED......................... One day..... He wen out of the academy with four outstandingly beautiful girls..... But that won''t stoooooooooooooop me now..... hehe hehe hehehehehehehehehehehehe HAHAHAHAAHAHAAaaaaaaaaaa I want him to enjoy my pastry. [End of Flora''s POV] Drei. "Hahahaaahahahaha! We scaped!" Said Schnee while running away with Engel and the girls. They were scaping from the out of her mind Flora. Engel''s friend, suddenly appeared and attacked Engel with a stuntgun. Of course he''d ressit that, but he felt something was off so he ran away. Also he didn''t teleported because the 21 seals he had in his body now. It seems that Ms. Cole found out of his little philantropy play and punished him. Also because of academy rules, he had a limiter too so he wouldn''t cause a ruckus in the city, as well as the girls. "I always though that the first one I''d see like that was the twins'' mama but I was wrong..." Said Schnee. "What do you mean by that?" Retorted Engel, thinking that he may had showed too much anime and manga to Schnee. "Anyways... I think we lost he-NAY!!! RUUN BITCH RUUNN!!!!" Shouted Engel in desperation. Right now what mattered was to get the girls off Flora''s scope. "Let''s separate! Schnee, go back to the academy, The one she wants is me." Said Engel, thinking that he had to do that from the beggining, but the fear of Yandere took the best of him. "Okay papa. Girls, let''s go!" Said Schnee as the four left in a different direction than the one Engel was heading. In some minutes, Flora surprisingly caught Engel. Never understimate the Yandere power. "Flo-Flora!" Said Engel. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work."I-FOUND-YOUU!" She said as she ran full strenght towards him. Engel stood there and- *THUD!* She suddenly embraced him and started crying. "IDIOT IDIOT IDIOT IDIOT IDIOT IDIOOOOT!!!!!" She said while burruing her face in his chest. "I-I spent all this month-this month alone!" She said. "So-Sorry about that." "You have the obligation of eating my pastry! IDIOT!" she said. "I know, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were here though." Replied Engel while patting her head. "I called you countless times and sent you lots of texts." She said. "I haven''t recieved even one... I think I need to look about that..." He said. "So... Will you eat them now?" Asked Flora. "Of course. I''ll eat.) He said with a warm half-smile. Vier. "HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!" Sighed Engel in relief. "That was scary! At the same level of Aleksandra''s food!..... *Sigh*... I still remember the last time I didn''t appeared in the store for a long time because of tests..... She suddenly appeared in my room with a kitchen knife and tons of mont blancs... I had to ate them all with her pointing the knife in my stomach.... I never thought I''d live something like this again...." Said Engel while recalling past memories. "Also, it seems there''s something wrong with my phone. I''ll ask Lilya about this..... Wait.... Didn''t my phone had a bump here? HEY! This is not my phone!" Exclaimed Engel to himself. He was already in the academy, so the limiter and the seals were lifted. Then, he entered in his room and- "We-We-We-Welcome, Go-go-goshujin-sama! Thi-This Lilya is here to-to serve you!" Said Lilya with a very red face and a........................................ An apron? She was only wearing her usual apron, glases and the underwear she always had. She also called him in a strange way. "Get in, get in Master. Today you''ll have a lively night!" Said Seara who was in his room too. "Is just as Seara said. Master, come in and we will take deeply care of you." Said Avalon who was there too. Engel completely forgot to ask about the phone and locked the door plus some strong berriers. F¨¹nf. It was midnight. Engel went to stoll into the academy grounds for a while. He felt like it after his censored night. Yes, it happened. It was very censored. VERY CENSORED. Anyways, now he was at the top of the training grounds. The training grounds had a roof and he liked to go there and- "Eh? Schnee?" He said. Schnee was there too. "Papa? What are you doing here?" She asked. "Well.. I like to stoll in the night. This is my favorite spot to stargaze too." Replied Engel. "Stolling... Really, it seems I''m your daughter." She replied. In fact, Schnee usually stolls in the night too. "I see.... So, tell me, is anything worrying you?" He asked. "I don''t stll because something worries me, papa." Replied Schnee. "I know, me neither. But, your face said so. You have something that worries you." Said Engel, then he sat. Schnee sat besides him and leaned her head in his shoulder. "Well... I.. I always thought of how is it that I''m your daughter. We do look alike... But... I grow really fast and also I learned you''re too young to be my dad. Also there are Weiss, Schwartz and Mika. I started to think this when we came back to the academy." She said. "Eh? Ahh... That. Wait a minute... I thought you already knew... That you are not my real daughters." Said Engel while tilting his head. "What?! Are you serious?! So why do we look alike? Who are our real parents?!" Exclaimed Schnee by the shock. "Ehh... Well... First and foremost, sorry. I thought Yozora or Lilya had already talked with you. I''m really and idiot for delegating such thing. Then, well... I''ll explain you what you exactly are." Said Engel as he started to explain about the [Incubation Flasks] and that she was created by Engel and Yozora''s energy samples; and that the same goes for Weiss, Schwartz and Mikaela. "So... We are not real people?!" Said Schnee in shock. "No! Of course you are real people! and my daughters to boot." Said Engel. "Really?" Asked Schnee in the verge of tears. "Yeah.. But actually... YOu may be more like a sister than a daughter... Well, it doesn''t matter now. But the thing is, that I''m your father and you''re my daughter and you are alive now as a real person." Explaines Engel. Schnee only embraced him and- "You too are my daughtersm you hear me?!" He said as he called out to the other girls that were listening to the talk. "We were only solling in the night and when we arrived here you already were talking... We didn''t meant to pry." Said Schwartz. "But, even so, we are really grrateful that papa talked about that issue. It seems we all were intrigued by the same feelings inside out hearts." Said Weiss. "I see... Well, everything is alright now, so why don''t we go back to our rooms?" Said Engel as he stood up. He intended to leave but- "Papa...." Said Schnee while holding Engel''s shirt. "Can''t you stay a little more? There''s something else we all want to do." She said with the face all red. Honestly, Engel skipped a beat in that moment. Then she jumped and kissed him in the lips. It was a very innocent kiss. Then, before he recovered from the shock, Weiss went and kissed him too followed by Schwartz. Then Mikaela jumped in and made a very hardcore kiss out of the blue. Engel, after that, fell in his butt and- "Wha-wha-wha-WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" He exclaimed. Not that he didn''t liked it, but it was pretty out of the blue. "It''s just a normal relationship between daughter and father, isn''t it?" Said Schwartz "What? No way!" Said Engel. "But... This picture book says it''s okay." Said Weiss as she took out of her back a..... A Doujinshi. Engel''s Spring Season Doujinshi. "Wha?! Where did you get that?!" He asked. He had it hidden pretty well. "Well... The twins'' mama had in when we arrived. She had founded it when cleaning papa''s room. And also Adrian arrived and said something to the twins'' mana and the swords." "That fucker!!" Muttered Engel. (............................... But I don''t know if I have to give you the thanks for Lilya, or to beat you up because thiiiiis!!!) He exclaimed the dilemma inside his head. "S-S-So..... W-W-We should keep o-our relation like in thi-this book!" Said Mikaela while passing the pages of another Doujnshi. Incidentally, Engel decided to buy wincest books that season. And those were the ones the girls had. "So, I think we should do as the picture book says, papa!" Said Schnee with a red face and proceeded to kiss him again. The others did so, and then Engel''s sense broke and teleported to the girls room. By the way, Leslie sleeps with the girls, so she also joined the censored night. Sechs. "That fucker!..... First I''ll give him a punch in the face and then I''ll trat him to anything he wants.... Or maybe I should invert the order.... No, I think he deserves two punches, yeah!" Engel, the next day, while looking for Adrian in the academy grounds- "Ehh? This is.... A notification?... [The Known Second Part] has started... Here are the schedules for the 1 on 1 battles.... Consider everyone your enemy and good luck?" Engel, after reading the notification ad first hour in the morning, grinned like a battle maniac. "Hee.... This will be pretty interesting..." He said with a half-smile. "It''s showtime..." He added while grinning. Chapter Three: Verstand (Reason) - Dont take too far what cant be taken so far Author''s Note: Hello people... I''ve been considering what to do with the [Intermission] from now on, and I decided to use them to explain Yozora''s part more. What do you think? Anyways, here''s the chapter. [SPOILER WARNING] PS: Because various comments and opinions, made me steel myself and close for once and all the issue of Engel''s harem. They will have further development in other sense later, but even so, here and now, with the girls he had censored nights, things will be cleared for once. Visit my blog "HERE" Rate and review my fiction! Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter! Teil Eins. "So... You need to control those impulses of yours." Said Adrian while eating a pretty luxurious breakfast. He had his face swollen too. "I-I see.... Indeed, I didn''t thought about it at all." Replied Engel while giving a sip to his coffee. "As I said, you should stop to do every girl in your way. I mean, I know those girls are the ones jumping to you with the offer, but you need to restrain yourself too. Just to say, you did the girls you considered as your "daughters". Things are what you thing they are; So, if you really considered them you daughters, you''re pretty messed up in the head." Added Adrian. "I know... It''''s just that... I lost my mind that time." Said Engel. "But that''s the very root of the problem. You really need to fix that attitude. Any of them is yours and any of them is granted to love you. You should stop seeing them as your possesions. I bet you have an idea of their feelings, so use that to mature. It''s imperative for you to solve." Explained Adrian. "So, you''re telling me to chose one?" Asked Engel. "That''s an option.. But there are many solutions for a single problem. I can''t say more because this is your issue. This is as far I can go as a friend. The extent of my help is to make you realise your problem. Only you yourself can give the solution to this." Said Adrian while he sipped to his tea. Zweiter Teil. "So... I need to resolve my feelings for everyone..... Haaa... I don''t know what to do..." Said Engel as he stolled in the academy grounds. "The girls... Feelings... So, I need to ask them about their feelings for me?... No, that''s too inapropiate.... Chosing one is the only way out of this.... But I don''t know..." Debated Engel to himself. (In the first place, this is the attitude that created this problem... Maybe the first ones I need to talk to are the little ones...) Said Engel as she determined himself and went towards the girls dorm. "So... You need to talk with us?" Asked Leslie, who was in her office alongside Schnee and the other girls. "It was just they, but I think it''s fine if you stay too." Said Engel as he took a seat. "Well, I need to ask you something.... You girls, what am I to you?" Asked Engel. """"Papa"""" "Hu-Husband..." The girls cheerfully replied at the same time and Leslie, a little bashful said her answer. "I see... So.... Yesterday was... I see...." Muttered Engel. "Well you girls, you have to promise me something. You''ll never repeat what you did yesterday." He said. And after some minutes trying to convince them that what they did was wrong and shouldn''t be done again, he dismissed them. "So... That was the easy part........ Leslie, I need to talk with you seriously." Said Engel while entering serious modo this time. It seems that Leslie infered it from the previous talk and was now acting composed. "You want to ask about my feelings towards you?" Said Leslie. "Exactly. I''ve just recently, with the help of a friend, noticed that I''m starteing to overdo things. I''m changing for worse, so I wanted to ask your feelings, and make clear mine." Explained Engel. "I thought this was going to be sooner you know? But, anyways... I can say you''re handsome, composed and everything I want in a man, and I really, really like you, but because I really don''t know the feeling of love, I can''t label it as that. After a while, I noticed that it was a misunderstanding of mine that I started to like you, but as time passed, I enjoyed the life I started to experiment while being with you, So I don''t regret anything until now. I really like you, and I really hope one day these feelings became love." Said Leslie with a little sad face because of the topic. "I-I see... This is the first time I see you so serious... So....... I''ll answer seriously. I don''t know what I feel about you. If we are talking about love feelings, the one who I love is someone else, but if it''s to the extent of like, as you labeled it, I do like you. We''ve done "Those" things too, but this is what created the problem I''m facing. So... Like I said, you''re truly beautiful and incredible, and if I weren''t in love with someone else, I''d absolutely be with you... Well... In fact... I''m overjoyed by the fact you like me..." Said Engel as he blushed a little and stood up. As he was leaving. "Engel...." Said Leslie. "Yes?" He replied. "Ehhm... I-I''ll still like you even if you like someone else... S-So I hope from time to time you pay attention to m-me." She said with a really blushed face. "I will." He said straightforwardly and left. Then, while going back to his dorm- "I think it''s okay here.... Seara, Avalon... What about you?" He asked. He had the swords with him all the time, but today Seara and Avalon were possesing them, thus, they listened to all the talks. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. "If you humbly ask about us, we are much obligued to say that we will follow you until the very dephs of the underworld, whether your romantic feelings are with someone else. We, of course, will ask to give us some of them from time to time... But still, here in this place we swear to accompany you even after death." Said Avalon without de-possesing the swords. Seara was too ashamed to even talk it seems. As Engel went to his dorm, there- "Oh, Engel! I was looking for you, I need to ask something about Honoka." Said Haven, who was looking for him. "What happens with Honoka?" Asked Engel. "It seems she is secluded in her room. After the battle she seemed a little down, and then she suddenly wouldn''t get out of her room. Any ideas?" Asked Haven. "I see... I''ll take of that later; It''s my duty as their master after all. Also I need to talk to you, Haven." Said Engel He then sat in a bench nearby with her and told her about the girls and Leslie. "I-I see. So you''re putting the cards in the table now..." Said Haven. "Yeah ,something like that. And so, I came to talk with you. I also need to talk with Lilya and Brookelle," Said Engel. "Well... If you aske me whether I like you or hate you so straightforwardly... I can undoubtely say I like you. Not to the extent of being dependant of you, but I did follow you here you know. My feelings are strong, and because my education in [Bereich], I can stand sharing you with other girls. So in advance I''ll tell you. Because we''ve done "those" kind of things, I know you don''t hate me. And because of that, I here confirm my feelings for you. I love you, Engel. It doesn''t matter to me whether I''m your number one or not, I am satisfied with that and my feelings won''t change never. You can have someone else you love and for me it''s okay, but at lest let me know whether I am someone worth of your feelings too, because I already deemed you like someone worth of mine." Said Haven. Engel got a little shocked by her straighfordwardness, but he just warmly half-smiled and replied to her. "Thanks, for those feelings. I''m honestly happy from the bottom of my heart for them. I... I don''t know if it''s correct to carry this feelings while loving someone else, but I like you too. Not at the same extent to my "number one" as you said, but at least I do have feelings of like for you." "Thanks." Was the only thing Haven said while shedding some tears. Engel listened something behind him, and whem he got what was it, he knew things were going toward the main issue now. Engel, went back to his room. There, Lilya, Yozora and Brookelle were waiting for him. "Brookelle told us what you talked with Haven." Said Yozora. "Yeah... I noticed her leaving the place." He replied. "So, Master Engel has come to ask us our feelings in order to make our relationship develops to the next level. Am I wrong?" Said Lilya. "I couldn''t have said it better." Said Engel. "So, it''s obvious that I love you so there''s no need to be with roundabout ways you know." Said Yozora. It seemed she was in a bad mood. Engel noticed so he just smiled wrily. "What about you, Lilya? That happened yesterday, and honestly, I didn''t knew you harboured such feelings for me. Thus, I want to know the extent of your feelings." Asked Engel. "I know. It seems I haven''t been honest with myself, so right now I''ll say it for once. I, Lilya Lykanis, fell in complete love for you, Master Engel. I assure these feelings of mine won''t waver ever, and whether you accept me or not, I''ll harbour these feelings with me for all my life." Declared Lilya. Because the way she said it, was similar yet different from Haven, Seara and Avalon, Engel completely blushed because of that statement. "We-Well... Thank you..." Said Engel. Because Yozora was there, he didn''t knew what to answer. "Me too! The love thar formed when I bacame your fan will not be over just beacuse you like someone else!! I will not give up until you glance at me like it''s suposed to!!" Shouted Brookelle, then she took Lilya from her arm and left. It seems she noticed the atmosphere, quicky said what she wanted to say and left so Engel and Yozora could be alone, "So... You''re angry because-" "Because you are going here and there doing unnecessary things. Everything was okay." Said Yozora. "I know you''re lying. YOu nkow things weren''t okay. I believed though, but no that I think about it, it was hard for you." Said Engel. "Well... It wasn''t hard but difficult. I could put up with every girl that fell for you, and you accepted them, but somehow it feels that your attention towards me is not as it used to be." Replied Yozora. "So you were angry because the first one I went to see was Leslie?" Asked Engel. "Hmph!" Said Yozora while pouting. (I-I see. She doesn''t mind that much we have those kinds of nights.... But rather...) While Engel though that, he decided to steel himself. His face went full red and- "Yo-Yozora... I-I need to tell you something." He said while fidgeting. "What is it?" She said. "Well... I-I-I-I......................................... I Love You. .................. Yo-You''re my number one." He said while suddenly he covered his face with his hands because of shame. (Finally....) Said Yozora to herself and- "I love you too, Engel." She said with a warm smile and then kissed him in the lips. -End of [Highschool Debut Arc]- Chapter Four: Faust (Fist) - The look for the strongest. Author''s Note: Hello people! While strongly desiring Xenovia were real for the thousand time, in the hour, and suffering because the lack of human contact besides the beast of roomate I have, I thought of how amazing it would be to have illustrations... But then I realize my work is not so high-leveled and I don''t have money to pay someone skilled enough to do it. Anyways, I pray I can have something besides water and bread for lunch. RATE AND REVIEEEEEEWWW xD Visit my blog "HERE" Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter! Teil Eins.
GOOD DAY, [PARTICIAPNTS]! TODAY AT FIRST HOUR IN THE MORNING, WE NOTIFY YOU THAT [THE KNOWN SECOND PART] HAS OFFICIALLY STARTED!! IN THIS [PART] YOU ARE GOING TO FORGET THE TIES WITH YOUR PARTY, BECAUSE ALL OF YOU ARE GOING TO FIGHT AGAINST EVERYONE IN A 1 ON 1 BATTLE! THE RULES ARE SIMPLE: 1: ONE OF THE OBJECTIVES OF THIS STAGE IS TO WIN THE 1 ON 1. IF YOU WIN, YOU ARE OFFICIALLY CONSIDERED THE WINNER OF [THE TOURNAMENT] 2: THE PARTY THAT THE WINNER BELONGS TO AND THE PARTIES OF THE OTHER 8 FINALISTS WILL PASS TO THE NEXT PART. 3: IN THIS 1 ON 1, EVEN FIGHTS BETWEEN PARTY MEMBERS CAN BE HELD. 4: AS A PARTY, YOU ONLY CAN''T OFFICIALLY WIN UNTIL YOU FINISH THE NEXT PART. HERE ARE THE SCHEDULED FOR THE 1 ON 1. YOU CAN ACCESS THEM TOO FROM YOUR [MENU] NOTE: THOSE WITH TOO LOW LEVEL OR BAD PERFORMANCE IN THE PRECIOUS [PART] WILL NOT PARTICIPATE IN THIS ONE. 10 OF YOU WILL BE DISQUALIFIED BECAUSE OF THIS. CONSIDER EVERYONE YOUR ENEMY GOOD LUCK!!
This was the notification that Engel recieved sunday morning when he was looking for Adrian. Now, we''re going to move onto the third week of the 1 on 1. To Engel''s second match. He was in the F group. He had already overwhilmingly defeated another participant, and now he was facing Brookelle. "I never thought I''d face Master Engel this soon." Said Brookelle. They both were now in the arena. They had full house because of Engel fighting. Needless to say, it was being broadcasted in the whole world. "From the instant you saw the group you were, you knew this was unavoidable." Replied Engel in his serious modo. Nrookelle was too in a serious mood. "We both knew, Master Engel." She added. "[Battle Start]!!!" The academy system''s mechanical voice sounded and the match started. "Yotse Skill - [Antimagic Slayer]!!" Shouted Brookelle. In that very moment, Engel was alrealy in fron of her, but she didn''t flinched and released her skill. A grat shockwave was created and Engel''s attack was repeled. He had [Phobos] and [Demos] in his hands. A.k.a. Seara and Avalon twin shortswords. (FUUUUUCK That was close! He sure is fast.... If I hadn''t seen it coming, I wouldn''t have made it in time....) Thought Brookelle. There, She released the bandages in her right hand. Then, a technological-like tatoo with bright red color could be seen from the tips of her fingers to her shoulder. "Now I see... It''s the Imagine Bre-" "DON''T SAY IIIITT!!!!!" All the audience could hear Lene''s complaint. from the seats (Going super easy on her will be troublesome because her two abilities.... Do I go seriously?) Asked himself Engel. Then Brookelle closed in distance and started to attack Engel barehanded. She used her right hand simmilar to a blade and tried to pierce Engel''s heart and head. He easely avoided her attacks but more and more she was closing in. (If I get piercced by that my HP will drop considerably... What a bother are her [Foresight Eyes].....) Thought Engel. As he had pointed, Brookelle''s two aces were her [Yotse Skill] and her [Demonic Eyes]. (I should get a little serious then...) Said Engel as he let out a half-smile. Then as Brookelle closed in- "Wha??!" She suddenly lost her balance. Engel used that opening and held her arm and broke it with his knee. Then he kicked her gut and sent her flying. With that, she ended in the edge of the arena. She was stopped by the barrier made to contain the fight. Then as fast as a lightning, a black trail was seen hitting her torso. It was [Demos] piercing her heart. "[Battle End]!!" Shouted the system. Cires of victory and loud cheers could be heard. Zweiter Teil. "It is unfair! Why did you used [Gravity Magic]?" Exclaimed Brookelle after the match. Because they were using [Avatars] to fight, all the damage they recieved was null. "Sorry, sorry." Said Engel while being comically hit by Brookelle. "But look at it this way; You were enough of a threat that he would use his magic to win." Said Lene, who was with them. "We-Well... If you put it like tha-that... Ehehehe...." She said while laughing like Leslie. "Even so, where did you leaned such martial arts? It was enough for me to think there was no way out." Said Engel. "Well, all my life I''ve been practicing [Martial Arts] since I was little. I learned Kenpo, Tai-Chi, Ba-Gua, Hapkido, Aikido, Judo, Snake Fist, Karate, Tae-Kwon-Do and Muai-Thai." Said Brookelle a little bashful. "What? Brookelle you''re awesome!! I never thought you could do something like that!" Said Engel. "I don''t know why but I felt insulted admist all that praise....." Said Brookelle. "And... Did you already figured out how to beat her?" Asked Lene. "Isold? Well... I''ve got an idea but it''s most likely a reckless hunch." Said Engel. As Lene said, Engel''s next oponent was Isold ?hnlich. her match was just before Engel''s and she won with overwhilming power. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. "When is the fight?" Asked Brookelle. "Next friday." Said Engel. "I see... Good luck then." Said Lene with honest feelings. Drei Teil. The place was full. Even more full when Engel fought Brookelle. People had camped there in order to have good seats. The barriers were reinfoced by tenfolds. Only the VIP seat were in peace. There, Yozora, Lilya, Adrian, Brookelle, Lene, Krestin, Patricia, Brunnhildr were waiting for the match to start. The others that weren''t there were in the general seats. It was because the VIP seats were full with Isold''s party too. By the way, because it was troublesome, they let Clive, the manager of the party, tied in his room. "When Engel wins this match, He''s going to fight me, huh..." Said Brunnhild. "Are you in your mind? The one that is going to win is Isold obviously." Replied Michelle, [Mountain Destroyer]''s leader. "What?! My little brother is stronger that you friend! He''s ten time stronger!" Reacted Brunnhildr. "And Isold is twenty times stronger!" "Engel is 100 times stronger!!" "Isold is 1000 times stronger!!" "My little brother''s strength rises to the infinite!!" "Sh-shoul I tell them Engel and Isold are already in the arena?" Asked Patricia. Lene just put her hand in Patricia''s shoulder and denied with her head. And moving towards the two participants.... They were not exchanging words. (Thi-This is awkward... I knew she was stoic and short with words..... But this much?!?) Shouted Engel in his insides. Suddenly Isold stared at him and- "Have nice fight." She said. "Oh! Yeah, Let''s have a nice match" Said Engel with his half-smile. "[Battle Start]!!!" *SLASH!!!!* Engel in the blink of an eye had already unsheated his twin shortswords and attacked Isold. But- "................." She was passed through like a ghost. (I see... She''s fast with the casting...) Said Engel. He was talking about Isold''s [Arcana]. [Minimal Movement]. "I''ll start acting then." Said Engel as slight sparks were produced in [Phobos] and [Demos]. "[Absolute Zero]." Said Engel as all the arena started to drop in temperature. It dropped to the lowest temperature possible. "???!!!!" Isold noticed something wrong and- "[Ice Rain]!!" Shouted Engel. Then several ice spears fell towards Isol with great momentum and- "AARRGHH!!" They impacted. "Hoow?!!" Shouted Michelle as she knew nothing could damage her in state. "I see... But I don''t think it''s reckless though." Said Lene. "Do you know what happened?" Asked Michelle. "Yeah... Because what Isold does is to move her corporal molecules at a unbelivable speed, what Engel did is to stop them with low temperature." Explained Lene. "I-I see..." Replied Michelle. Then Engel attacked with some [Ice Cannos]. But they were easily crushed in Isold''s body. "Now she decelereted..." Thought Engel as he cheked his twin shortswords. Isold then slowly started to walk towards Engel. She prepared her sledgehammer and started to run at full force. "[Divine Lightning Strike]!" Said Engel as he shot his spell from both his shortswords. He had used [Divine Element] to attack Isold. She didn''t even flinch. Engel then, while aviding her attacks kept his attacking with the [Divine Lightning Strike]. Needless to say, the spell was in a scale no one would resist. If a person would recive the spell, nothing would last. Not even cinders. But Isold wistood them. "It''s futile! That'' alone won''t ever defeat her!" Shouted Michelle in proud. "..... What is he trying to do?" Muttered Lene to herself as she intensely watched the match. Isold wasn''t able to land even one hit, and every one of Engel''s spells landed head on. Then- (Is it ready?...) He thought to himself as he retreated some steps. "[D?monisch Auge] Activate!!" Shouted Engel, then he analized Isold, then his swords and- "It is!!" He shouted and an enormous grin was formed in his face. Then he sprinted towards Isold and- *SLASH!* "??????!!!!!!!?!?" He cut straight Isold''s arm with [Phobos]. """""WHA?!!""""" Everyone shouted in surprise because the impenetrable wall had been easily cut as a hot knife cutting through butter. Isold stared in suprise to the fact that she was cut, but... *SLASH SLASH SLASH SLASH!!* The merciless Engel kept cutting her with [Phobos] and in an instant- Isold''s heart was pierced, then she was cut in half and all her HP was depleted. Teil Vier. "YEAAAAHHHH!!!! WOAAAHH!! IN YOUR FACEEEE!!" Shouted Brunhildr. *Pon* "Stop it." Said Engel as he gently chopped her sister''s head. "Nice fight. I never thougth I''d see Isold lose." Said Michelle. "It''s okay. Even I wasn''s sho sure I was going to win." Said Engel. "Say... How did you do it?" Asked Michelle. "Yeah! I want to know too!" Butted in Lene. "Really?.... Well... It was Ionization." Said Engel. ""Ioni-what?"" Replied both Brunnhildr and Michelle. "Ionization.... Ha-Haha-AHahahaha! That sure was reckeless of you! Using science to beat magic!... I-diot! Hahaha" Said Lene as she the dissapeared. Most like?y, she used her [Arcana]. (Don''t just leave like that in a cool way!! At the end, it''s me the one who explains everything!!) Complained Engel in his mind to his comrade. "Hey hey Engel!! What do you mean by Ionizashione?" Asked Brunnhildr. "Haaa.... Ionization is when you give an electric charge to molecules and atoms. To beat Isold, all I did was charge her molecules with a positive charge using an electron beam and then use my charged swords to separate her molecules." "Wha?! I don''t understand at all!" Exclaimed Brunnhildr. "Sorry but neither I did understand." Added Michelle. "Hmph! Research it youselves! I''m leaving!" Said Tsundere Engel as he teleported back to his dorm. Fifth Intermission: Monde (World) - Boredom of the [Demon Empress]. Author''s Note: Hello people! This is the frst one of the Yozora chapters!! Depending on what happens, it can last another one or two intermissions. Enjoy it! Visit my blog "HERE" Rate and Review the fiction! Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter. Une. "Finally, I''ve obtained something worth of me, the [Night God Claws]" It a room that shone with a faint green light. There, in the middle of it, two pair of pure black calws were floating. The woman who had just taled, extended her wings and while floating, took the weapons from where they were. *SLASH!!* Someone slashed at her back. "Eh?... Oh, it''s you. do you need something?" While quietly speaking, as if nothing happened, she gazed the person who had just attacked her. It was a male elf with green long hair and brown eyes. "Y-Y-YOUUUUU!!!!" Shouted the man and attacked her again. With the tip of her fingers, she elegantly stopped his blade and broke it. Then, se wore the claws she had just took and- "Understand it..... You are nothing but a mere ant in my path, elf." She said with a cold and dark voice and pierced the man in his heart, instantly killing him. She swung her arm to brush off the blood. "It would be better if I return now. If I take too long, an [Arche] can appear before long. And dastiny is cruel, the one I want to avoid the most may appear." She said with a slightly bored expression. Then, while floating she left the room. A pure, silky and peerlees white skin contrasting her pitch black hair and wings, with white horns pointing forwards. A body that would enchant everyone at first sight, goddess like beauty and rose eyes, Katastrophe Schatten, known as the [Demon Empress], left the place that was flooded with dead bodies. Deux. "Oh Great [Camael], this subordinate of yours has been oredred to give the grat you an important mesage." Said a male [Arche] while kneeling in the hall. "Talk." Said a female [Arche]. They both were in a pure-white hall with no difference whatsoever between them. "Great [Camael], it has been informed that the so called [Demon Empress] from the [D?mon] Race has stolen the [Night God Claws] from one of the [Elven Villages]." Said the subordinate. "Damn she did it again...." Muttered [Camael]. "Have you said something, Great [Camael]?" Asked the guy. "Eh? No. It is nothing. I give you the permission to leave, subordinate." Replied [Camael]. The guy nodded, stood up and left. When [Camael] was not able to see him anymore... "Fuck! That bitch! For 200 years has been toying with us! I''ll make her pay every year she has made fun of us!!!" While clenching her molars, [Camael] secertly voiced her childish complaints. She had pure white wings and halo, silver-ash hair and shining silver eyes. She had smooth white skin, an absolutely beautiful face and a slender body. She was the one bestowed with the [Title] of [Camael], ¨¢rtemize G?tze. Trois. [Sky Rune Castle]. An enormous, magnificent castle in the middle of nothing. It was created to exile the nobles, now, used by the infamous [Demon Empress]. "Boring... Just how boring is everything..." Said Katastrophe as she leaned in her throne. "Mmmm.... I feel a weird presence... [Phantom Stealth]." She sais as in thin air, she dissapeared. Suddenly, in the front door entered a person. Or better said, the person was thrown. "Where are you [Demon Empress]??" The thrown person was a fairly famous blacksmith that Katastrophe abducted in order to make the [Night God Claws] fit her; and also made another little work for her. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Who entered there, was a beautiful girl with orange-blonde hair and deep blue eyes. She also had fox ears and tail. She was Izane Foxyn. "Who are you and what do you want?" Asked Katastrophe with an enormous presure and who suddenly appeared behind Izane and put a sword in her throat. It was a deep blue lightsword made by the previous mentined blacksmith. It was [Hekatonkheires]. "He! As expected of the infamous [Demon Empress]." Said Izane. "What-Doyou want?" Asked again Katastrophe. "I want you to coopere with us. You know who I represent, right?" "You are one of the [Twelve Traitors] of the [Twelve Beastal Clans]" Replied Katastrophe without lowering her guard. "Exactly. We want to destroy the omnipotence the heads of the clans believe they have. And we request you help." Said Izane. "You ask after half-killing my subordinate?" Retorted Katastrophe. "He was in the way." Said Izane. "Well, I''ll ask you to live. I don''t want you here in my castle." Replied Katastrophe. "Okay, okay. I''ll leave. Sorry for the trouble." Said Izane as Katastrophe activated again her [Phantom Stealth]. Izane, without objection, left. "How in the world he trespassed the barrier?" Asked herself the [Demon Empress]. Quatre. "Everything is so boring....." Repeated Katastrophe Schatten as she leaned in her throne. "Great Empress... I-I have something to inform you..." Said the blacksmith. "Did you already finished the other 100 [Hekatonkheires]?" Asked Katastrophe. "N-No. I Need more [Blue Meteorite] and [Black Orihalcum]." Said the subordinate. "How much do you need?" Asked Katastrophe again, "I-I don''t know.... For 100 swords.... The amount needed is almost the whole metal in the vault of [Tower Of Babel]" Replied the blacksmith. Katastrophe mischeviously smiled and answered the blacksmith''s petition. (I think I have something I can use to relieve my boredom.) She thought. And atthe same time- "Oh! [Camael]. I was in my way to see you." Said a female [Arche] while she bumped into [Camael]. "Do you need something from me, [Gabriel]?" Asked [Camael]. "Certainly. It has been issued by [Mikhail] the order for you to protect the [Tower Of Babel]. Someone informed us that the [Demon Empress] is planning to attack it." Said [Gabriel]. Cinq. *BOOOOOOMM!!!!!!* "Crap! This hurts like shiit!!" Shouted a young man in the middle of a valley. It seems he had just fallen several kilometers from the sky. "Do you know where we are?" Asked the man, even though he was alone... Or not. "It seems... That his is [Bereich]" Replied a voice in the sorroundings, even though there was no one near. "By the time being, let''s go somewhere near civilization." Said the young man. This young was clad in a black armor with traces of weird white marks all over it. A black robe with a hood and he had several swords with him. His hair was totally black and had golden eyes. He also was wearing medium thick frame glasses. But the most catching feature were his pointed wolf ears and long, fluffy tail. All black in color. Even thought his expression was that of a carefree young man, he had an aura and pressure of a strong, and dangerous person. Then, he talked again to the voice... That seemed to come from a choker he was weareing. "What do you think, Lilya?" Asked the young man. "I agree with your decision, Master Engel." Replied the voice with full agreement. Special Transmission: Character Index [Cinco] Author''s Note: Today''s saturday and Xenovia''s day!! Anyways, while waiting for the [Born] release and to see Xenovia, I noticed that I''m pretty depressed because I''m not popular in the site (Insert cries of desperation here) D: Hahaha, that''s half joke. It''s true that is depressing that other people do good with their ficitons better than I do, and that makes me think mine is no good, but even so, I still think they have something of good quality to deserve such popularity and that I need to improve. But let''s forget that :3 Today''s just the [Index] and nothing has changed that much. Even so, there''s still the need to post this, so here it goes. Visit my blog "HERE" Rate and review my fiction! (Insert dogeza here) Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter! :3 (This time, only main characters will have a Status Window with them) (People with Status Window in the previous [Cuatro] are not assured to have one , here in [Cinco]) Main Charachters: Engel Falsch: (16 years old, Male): Called the [God Of War Metatron], he participated in the [Civil War] against [Utgarda-Loki]. He slayed thousands of dragons and the infamous [7 Cursed Dragons]. After, he won in a 1 vs 1 fight against the [Archangel Camael] and became the legitimate possesor of the [Longinus Lanze]. He has also defeated the [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse], Isold ?hnlich. He has officialy become Yozora''s hunsband. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Engel FalschAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:257/200EX-Class:Tactical/Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breaker - Metatron - Heavenly Dragon Slayer - Emperor of Heaven and Earth - Twilight Dragon - Master of the Longinus - The Best Master, Husband and Father - The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard - Plot Chaser - Yozora''s Husband
-
Health:1,009,990/999,990[/tds]
Mana:1,609,998/1,599,998
-
Attack:109,990Agility:189, 982
Intelligence:70Defense:69,994
Hit Probability:27,982Luck:5
-
Class:Assasin/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Wind/Water/Lightning/Divine/Devil/Special/Arcana/Spirit
Yozora Sakurai (719 years old, Female): Engel''s partner, right hand and official wife. Fell for Engel when she was saved by him while the events of the [Holy Eraser] ritual. She was pierced by [Longinus Spear] a downgraded version of the original. She survived, but caused Engel to go berserk. After, she traveled to earth with Engel. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Yozora SakuraiAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:200/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:D?monGender:Female
Titles
Black Night Sky - Black Cold Flame -Enge''s Perfect Wife - Caring Mother
-
Health:220,000/220,000[/tds]
Mana:220,000/220,000
-
Attack:20,000Agility:19,999
Intelligence:60Defense:15,000
Hit Probability:11,100Luck:8
-
Class:MagicianSub-Class:Prayer/Wizard
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Lightning/Fire/Wind/Special
Brunnhildd Falsch (17 years old, Female): Engel''s older sister. Overprotective and halted Engel''s growth. Intuitive genius type. She is obsessed with him, but with no ill feelings. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Brunnhildr FlaschAlignment:Crimson Lava
Level:125/200EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Lava Lady - Obsessed Sister
-
Health:8,500/8,500[/tds]
Mana:7,390/7,390
-
Attack:6,580Agility:3,900
Intelligence:50Defense:4,900
Hit Probability:750Luck:6
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Lightning
Lene Nachahmung (16 years old, Female): Called the [God Of War Empress Cleopatra]. Is one of the five ingestors of [Skyfall Tear]. She slayed the wholesome of [Undead Prisioner''s Army]. In the third stage she won against a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained the [G¨¢e Bulg Lanze]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lene NachahmungAlignment:Icy Lake
Level:240/240EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Empress Cleopatra - Slayer of the Undead - Continental Beauty - Untouchable Empress - Master of G¨¢e Bulg - Food Dumbass - The Girl Barely in the Plot Side
-
Health:599,980/599,980[/tds]
Mana:1,599,998/1,599,998
-
Attack:79,992Agility:97,990
Intelligence:80Defense:39,996
Hit Probability:7,992Luck:7
-
Class:Magician/AssasinSub-Class:Caster/Wizard/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Water/Wind/Special/Arcana/Spirit
Krestin Spiegel (16 years old, Female): Named [God Of War Holy Blade Maiden]. She slayed the [Thousand Underworld Army]. There she recluted an peculiar [Automata]; She has a hard crush on Engel. In the third stage, she defeated a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained [Zeus'' Lightning Lanze] [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Krestin SpiegelAlignment:Golden Forest
Level:250/200EX-Class:Power/Tactical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Holy Blade Maiden -Thousands of Thousands Slayer - Conqueror of The Underworld - Master of Zeus'' Lightning - Plot Master - The One Who Was in The Flat Side
-
Health:798,000/798,000[/tds]
Mana:599,998/599,9958/td3]
-
Attack:99,990Agility:99,990
Intelligence:70Defense:99,990
Hit Probability:7,992Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Samurai/Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Lightning/Arcana
Izaak Ausgewogen (16 years, Male): Known as [God Of War Hephasteus]. Other ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Defeated a batallion of [Mad Titans]. Hates Engel because he won Krestin''s heart, who Izaak likes. In the third stage he obtained [Areadbhair Lanze] Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. [td3]599,994/599,994[/tds][/tr]
Status Window
Name:Izaak AusgewogenAlignment:Steel Fist
Level:239/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breaker - Hephasteus The Second - Mad Titan''s Slayer - The One Loved by Blacksmiths - Master of Areadbhair - Justice Idiot - The Guy Who Fears Reptiles - Loser in Love
-
Health:
Mana:999,990/999,990
-
Attack:79,990Agility:59,994
Intelligence:50Defense:79,990
Hit Probability:13,986Luck:7
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Blacksmith/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Special/Arcana
Isold ?hnlich (16 years old, Female): Called [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse]. Presumably the first ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Not really smart but very powerful. She gave support to the [Light Einherjar Army] and almost anihilated the whole [Dark Einherjar Army] by herself. She defeated a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained the legendary [Gungnir Lanze], not to mention that the [Leiter] fell in love with her. Was defeated by Engel in a 1 vs 1 battle. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Isold ?hnlichAlignment:Mountain Destroyer
Level:233/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:PersonenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Valkyrie Rossweisse - The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing - Aesir''s Maiden - Full Metal Fist - Master of Gungnir - Power Idiot - Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000 - The Girl Who Can''t Divide
-
Health:1,004,990/1,004,990[/tds]
Mana:804,992/804,992
-
Attack:164,998Agility:40,998
Intelligence:15Defense:269,998
Hit Probability:40,998Luck:9
-
Class:Knight/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Lancer/Rougue Artist
Elemental Affinity
Earth/Divine/Arcana
Lilya Lykanis (420 years old, Female): A former [Raubtier] and now a [Pixie] serving Engel as a maid. She has a crush on Engel, but even she hasn''t noticed it. She traveled to [Earth] with him. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lilya LykanisAlignment:Black Bixbite
Level:200/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PixieGender:Female
Titles
Obsidian Pixie - Caring Mother - Engel''s Slave - The Last Schwarzenwolf?n
-
Health:88,550/88,550[/tds]
Mana:75,000/75,000
-
Attack:7,000Agility:7,000
Intelligence:60Defense:6,500
Hit Probability:1,000Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Wind
Side Characters: Haven Davis: A member of Engel''s party. She was a former [Holy Eraser] memeber. Has a slight crush on Engel and traveled with him to [Earth]. Cale Dafe (15 years old, Female):Member of Engel''s party. A [Raubtier] that had no place to belong and found one by Engel''s side. She went to [Earth] with him. Alize Krystalmoff (17 years old, Female): Mostly known as [R?skva Sturm], is an [Arche] that belongs to Engel''s party. Has a secret crush on him. She hesitated when the offer of going with Engel to [Earth] presented, but she accepted. Patricia Strike (17 years old, Female): Alan''s older sister and a member of Engel''s party. She was the former leader of [Zaphire Sky]. Albrikt Blau-Himmel (16 years old, Female): A member of Engel''s party and possesor of a [Demonic Eye]. Has a handsome face. She''s glued to Engel like Blair is. Akio Aoi (16 years old, Male): Kyoka''s twin brother and former member of [Zaphire Sky] and now member of Engel''s party. Kyoka Aoi (16 years old, Female): Akio''s twin sister. Is part of Engel''s party and has some attraction to the actual Engel. She already had some attraction to the former one. Blair Asterisk (16 years old, Female): Member of Engel''s party. She was against him in every aspect until [Zaphire Sky] and [Black Bixbite] melded. Now she''s glued to him like best friends. Izane Foxyn (418 years old, Female): Former member of [Zaphire Sky] and former [Raubtier] as Lilya. She serves as a maid for Patricia, but she''s really dumb in those things. Brookelle Archer: A hardcore fan of Engel. She''s one-sidedly loves him and is obsessed with him. The reclaimed his second time. She had met Engel once when he was weak and once in [Earth]. Leslie Elain: An elf girl who managed the [Seventh Art Inn], single since born and a little obssesive with love. She reclaimed Engel''s first time with her majesty Hyouka Byakuya and Yozora. She traveled to [Earth] with Engel. Markus Weiss: Engel''s male friend in [The Tournament]. Has a genius like sense of fashion and is part of [Azure Tree]. He lives in the same city Engel is from. Adrian Acrlight: Engel''s self-proclaiming and half-considered best friend. He helped him realize he was in the wrong with the girls. Schenee Falsch: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero], Engel''s and Yozora''s energy samples. Weiss Falsh-Lykanis: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero-Ichi], Engel''s and Lilya''s energy samples. She''s Schwartz'' twin. Schwartz Falsh-Lycanis: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero-Ichi], Engel''s and Lilya''s energy samples. She''s Weiss'' twin. Mikaela Falsh: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero-Ni], Engel''s and Krestin''s energy samples. Ileana Roza: A [Ver?nderten] created for the sake of working for [Utgarda-Loki]. Now she is with Engel''s party. Her name was given by engel, as well as for the other children. Seara Weise: Former [Cursed Devil Dragon Aktycon] Because her strong will became Engel''s [Pixie]. Avalon Weise: Fomer [Cursed Divine Dragon Itycon]. Became Engel''s [Pixie] too. Icy Lake: Lene''s Party. Conformed by Sarah Linna, Corbin Olivier, Abraham Kalfas, Jessica Shirley, Elena Cu¨¦llar and the [Pixie] Randolph Royce. Crimson Lava: Brunnhildr''s Party. It''s members are Eita Ryuugamine, Sandra ¨¦muete, Alan Strike, Daniel Kyle and Karen Leonas. Azure Tree: Brookelle''s party, conformed of Maria Cole-Rightroad, Georg Ocean, Lauren Crossfield, Suzuna Hyoudo, Aika Ikazuchi and the [Pixie] Tabitha Arktic. Mountain Destroyer: Isold''s Party. It only consists of girls and their leader is Michelle Williams. The other members are: Carla Da Silva, Natalie Heather, Savannah St. Cloude and Zarah St. Cloude. Steel Fist: Izaak''s Party. Confomed of Alex Serpas, Johan Grande, Cristina Reed, Crista Rile, and the party leader, Liliana Payne. Golden Forest: Krestin''s Party. Their members are: Phillip Brien, Markus Weiss, Jane Salte, Olivia Light and the [Automata] Aura Zweite. Alexandra Cole (17 and unlimited months years old, Female): [Game Master] of [The Tournament]. Long time ago was known as the nemesis of the [Demon Empress], The [Asteroid Magician] and the once wielder of [Zeus''s Lightning]. [Quarta]: Artificial Intelligence monitoring [The Tournament]. Aleksandra G?tze: A [Maschine Leiter] with the [Title] of [Archangel Camael]. Overshadowed by her pride, she challenged Engel to a 1 vs 1 and lost. She became the manager of his party. Elizabeth Longriver: The [Maschine Leiter] that lost against Lene. She called herself [Untouchable Empress] and could not accept that Lene had the same tittle. Helena Salvatore: An honorable [Leiter] who lost against the talent, strenght and skill of Krestin. Clive Smith: The [Leiter] who fell in love with Isold after he lost. Bell Kyte: A [H?lfte], and a [Maschine Leiter]. She fought agains Izaak and lost. She enraged him saying that Engel was better than him. Ishil Falsch: Engel''s mother and Principal of [Camellia Academy]. Valeriya Wriklich: Engel''s step-sister. She''s a closet pervert and likes Engel. She''s the comprehensive type. Alke Asche: Engel''s chilhood friend and the Representative Student of the Craft Work Section in [Camellia Academy]. She attended the middle school branch. John Doe: Alke''s best friend. A high-level [Participant] of [The Tournament]. He came back to [Earth] dejected because he understood the difference in power between the [Five Gods Of War] and him. The Five Gods Of War: The popular name people gave to Engel, Lene, Krestin, Isold and Izaak''s group. Flora Rosis: Friend of Engel since many years and an pastry idiot. She becomes yandere if lack of Engel''s company by at least one month. A very hardcore one. Ekaterina Rhodes: The genius current president of [Schwan Enterprises]. Owes Engel a big favor because he healed her sister. Rachel Solar: Is the assistant of Camellia Academy''s Principal. She''s single and fond of young man. Ishild Falsch: Engels mother and the Principal of [Camellia Academy]. She has a slight Jcasta complex on him. Alicia Wirklich: Valeriya''s mom and the Falsch siblings'' step-mom. Alex Cross: [Coordinator] of [S-Class] in [Camellia Academy]. Engel''s Crew: Consists of Cale Dafe, Ileana Roza, Claudia Rhodes, Honoka Tennouji, Anastasiya Romanov, Danielle Glass, Erika Elven, Sophia Knight and Serena Archer. Antagonists: - Chapter Five: Beziehung (Connection) - My strenght is not your strenght. Author''s Note: Hello people! Again, yesterday was Xenovia day and because of that I''m pretty fired up! (Insert ussain bolt pose here) Anyways, here comes the awaited fight between siblings and some Krestin service :3 Thanks for reading! Rate and review my fiction! Visit my blog "HERE" Enjoy the chapter! :3 Teil Ein. "Tomorrow is the fight... Think you can win Engel-dono-de gozaru?" Asked Eita. She was in the academy''s cafeteria together with Brunnhildr. "Is not that I can win or not... If I can at least stand in front of him without blacking out is the question. His pressure alone is able to do that." Said Brunnhildr. "Right. I, who specialize in perception, know what you''re talking about-de gozaruna." Added Eita. They both, idly chatting, stood up of the tables and then when thy exited the cafeteria- "EH?" "What happened, Brunn-dono?" Asked Eita. "Read..." Said Brunnhildr. When they went out of the cafeteria, a guy handed her a sample of the [Academy''s Newspaper]. "Newsfeed: [Empress Cleopatra] and [Metatron] in a relationship...???!!!" Eita could only open her eyes in surprise. Teil Zwei. "Just what the heck is this?" Said Engel as he stared at the article. "Is this your doing?" He asked. "Wha?! Why am I the first suspect in your mind?!" Exclaimed Adrian, the one who had brought the newspaper to Engel. "You like to mess with people." Replied Engel with no doubts. ".......... I... I won''t deny that..... But htis time it wasn''t me!" Said Adrian while defending himself. "Okay... Then I don''t know who did this... It had to be a person with a [Yotse Skill] related to stealth if neither of us noticed when all these pictured were taken.. Well, it doesn''t matter who told this rumor and who published this. It''s already done. The thing is how to make them believe I am not Lene''s boyfriend." Explained Engel. And as they though about it for a few seconds- "I''ve got an idea!" Said Adrian. And so... Things scalated to- "W-Why me?" Asked Krestin as she bashfully hid her blushed face with her hands. "Engel''s real parthner is no good. It would only made a bigger ruckus, because she''s a teacher. [Valkyrie Rossweisse] is too dumb so it''s out of the question. His underclassmen are no good either. Brookelle is too crazy and the only one left is you" Explained Adrian. "But wouldn''t it create a similar situation?" Said Krestin. "What we want to avoid is to create a bad image of Lene. She hates this kind of thing like being on the spotlight. Also she wouldn''t like to be misunderstood to be in a relationship with me. So Adrian thought of you." Said Engel a little blushed. "O-Okay.... But, don''t you think you''d put me the same position as hers?" Asked Krestin. "But you don''t hate attention. I''ve seen you in the interviews after the matches." Said Adrian. "Wha-What?! There''s no w-ay...... Sorry. I do like attention." Said Krestin as she started to remember those times and how she enjoyed them. "So, at the end we will pass all the time together until the rumors change?" Asked Engel, comfirming his "mission". "Nope. That would only put you in a bad position as a cheater. What you have to do is......... To act as his official boyfriend." Said Adrian Nonchantally. ""WHAT?!!"" Exclaimed both while blushing. After some minutes.... "Haaa.... I''m going to be punished today..." Said Engel while ending a call. Ha had just talked with Yozora about the situation. "Is that a bad thing?" Asked Adrian in a low voice. "....... No way." Replied Engel while smiling a little. "S-So, what do we do now?" Asked Krestin. "Well... Go on a school date?" Said Engel. ".........Right." Replied Krestin as she blushed a little. Engel blushed too. "Well then, I''ll be leaving. See ya'', sweethearts!" Said Adrian as he left. And thus, their date began. In all the day, they went stolling, chatting. had lunch and so on. It would look like a normal thing, but, they were holding hands and also acted all "lovey-dovey" in front of everyone. The rumors started to spread and by the noon of the next day, the previous rumors would be substituted. It was the sunset, and Engel had taken Krestin to the top of the training grounds, where he liked to stargaze. ".... I don''t know if to say it... But... It was fun. It was really fun." Said Krestin as the both saw the night fall. She didn''t even reacted to her own words, because she was in a serious mood, talking the truth. "I-I see... Me too. I had fun today. It could have been unexpected, but it was a nice time I spent with you." Replied Engel. The both were silent for some minutes, then Krestin started to talk again. "I want to ask... Where''s Lilya? She''s always with you. As well as the other women in kimono." Asked Krestin. "They? Well, Seara adn Avalon are with Schnee and the others. It seems they wanted to have a talk or something. For Lilya... Well, she''s somewhere." Said Engel while stroking the choker in his neck. "I see..." Replied Krestin. "S-Say, Engel... Ho-How many time do we have do keep this facade?" She asked. "................... Don''t know. Probably only today." He answered. "Only... Today...." Muttered Krestin in a dejected way; but then she suddenly got an idea and voiced it. "Engel... If... If it''s of no trouble to you.... Can we keep this indifinitely? Like that, neither of us or the others will suffer about strange rumors..." Said Krestin really bashful. "Wha?!" Exclaimed Engel. Then he thought of it some minutes and- "R-Right. I think the same. We should keep this until it''s necessary." Replied Engel while blushing and averting his eyes. He started to have second thoughts about it and got even more blushed. Krestin did the same. She started to enjoy not only the thought of the people''s attention, but Engel''s attention too. And they both stayed silent there until it was very late. Teil Drei. Then ext day. The day of the fight. The newspaper had two headlines. "The real couple: [Holy Blade Maiden] and [Metatron]", and "Siblings Clash". It was as full as one would expect in a fight of the [Five Gods of War]. The VIP had Aleksandra, Krestin, Lene, Adrian, Brookelle, Isold, Izaak, Daniel, Eita and Maria. No one was talking. They knew what was going to happen didn''t allow any mutter. Then, they both, Engel and Brunnhildr entered the arena. But, something was off. While Brunnhildr looked the same as always, Engel was totally different. His physique the same, but just a little thinner. His hair was arranged in the same way as Adrian''s and his color was black. His eyes were black too and his skin color was just a little paler than normal. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. "...... What are you pretending?" Asked Brunnhildr in a quite serious mood. "Nothing. I just thought that I''d fight sis'' in a fair and square fight. No demonic eyes, no level break, no special magic. Just a normal, average [Participant]. I also asked Ms.Cole to place seals within me so my strenght would become that of the same level as you." Said Engel. "So you''re piting me? You say I will never beat you?" Said Brunnhildr. "I... Won''t answer to half of that.... I''ll just say that I''m not piting you. I even changed my appereance in order to really feel I''m fighting you. I''d like to know who truly is the best of us in the same conditions." Replied Engel. "So you''re saying that...." "I want yo fight you with all my might as Engel Falsch, you little brother: not as the [God of War Metatron]". Replied Engel. Then- "[Battle Start]!!!" As the academy system announced the beggining of the battle. They both sprinted head on and clashed swords. Engel had already chanted [Lightning] and his shortsword was already clad in electricity. He was not using the twin shortwords but rather, his normal shortsword he had named [Stark]. In his other hand he had his [White Mythril Dagger], named [Crystal]. Engel then felt the presence of magic dwelling in the ground and then retreated. From where he was, started to sprout [Lava]. Engel then threw [Crystal] and Brunnhildr defended from it. As she did so, she saw approaching [Ice Spears] and she guarded herself with a small shield she had in her left arm. Engel then jumped over the lava puddle that was spreading and attacked his sister with ?Stark]. Brunnhild parried it but Engel moved away. His objective was to pick up [Crystal]. He then cladded his dagger with pure white ice. Then it extended until it reached the length of a one-handed sword. He most likely had used a fusion of [Ice] and [Divine Element]. Engel resumed his attack and Brunnhildr was on the defensive side. Then she started to shot [Lava Cannons] at Engel once she separated herself from him in a moment. She shot several of them, but that was a feint. She guided him so he moved in a certain pattern. As he moved like she wanted, she activated her trap. Engel felt that her shots were odd, so he rised his guard up and when he put his foot in the ground, an enormous pillar of lava rose. Because his guard was to the limits, he moved his body in time but his leg was trapped in the pilar. As Brunnhildr made a victory pose in her mind, she noticed somethingthat Engel was standing up. He had replaced his foot with one made of white ice. As he walked some steps backwards to check the mobility of it, he threw several pitch black spheres. Brunnhildr tried to brush them off buth she just crossed them with the sword. They were intangible. They hit her body and then just stained it. It didn''t even gauged her HP. (Weird) She tohught. Engel then started to use full of his speed and attacked her from all the angles possible. He slashed at her one, two, three, four, five times. He gauged 20 percent of her HP. "[Heath Path]" chanted Brunnhildr as her sword''s temperature rose. Then after some clashes, Engel''s ice sword was broken. Of course he expected this. He then gathered air in his hands as if to create [Air Ball], then the balls he created were covered in ice and thrown towards Brunnhlildr. She defended from one with her shield and the other one, she slashed through it with her sword. Then, as soon as she slashed at it the ball exploded. Brunnhildr was left with a great confusion and without 10% of her HP. Because she was stunt, Engel ran with a great momentum and tried to slash at her. Brunnhildr was able to use her shield on the nick of time and then after repeling Engel''s attack, she was kicked in the gut because her bad posture. The air was taken out of her lungs and then Engel kicked her in the face. As soon as Engel gave some steps backwards, he felt something strange. Then he turned around and saw half of the arena covered in lava. "[Kraken]" Chanted Brunnhildr as she stood up. In that moment, enormous tentacles rose from the lava and then started to attack Engel. Brunnhildr too started to shot [Lava Cannons] towards him and she activated seveal [Lava Pillar] from the floor. This let Engel with a small room to move and little by little, the heat and the attacks started to affect him. (Damn...) Thought Engel as he wanted to save mana, but he wasn''t able to. "[Divine Drop Zero]" He chanted and the all the sorroundings'' temperature started to drop to an alarmant pace. The lava pillars froze and also the lava covering the arena. Brunnhildr saw this and got hhonetly impressed by the power of such magic. Engel then started to attack head on again. Because his technique was better, he easily cornered Brunnhildr. And then- "I.. Didn''t thought I''d use this against you....." Muttered Brunnhildr Engel felt the magic pressure and retreated from his position, "[Lava Druid]!" Chanted Brunnhildr. Then Lava cannons were shot from the ground around her. Engel was able to avoid them but then all of the cannons gave a turn and gathered above Brunnhildr. Then the ball of lava started to attack Engel and he avoided every attack. It seemed that Brunnhildr had already depleted her mana because she was not moving an inch. Engel tried to attack her but it was useless. Engel then chanted a spell of his own to stop her sister''s spell. ".........[Divine Drop Zero], [Divine Water Pillar]!" He shouted. Then several water pillars rose around Brunnhildr and turned to nothingness her spell. As she looked dumbfounded how her greatest spell was dealt easily. But then Engel was without much mana too. Then he sprinted towards her to finish the battle and Brunnhildr stood up and defended herself. They both, exahusted after parring for a while, tried to finish the other with a last attack. Brunnhildr had a little mana left and used [Heat Path] again and rushed towards him. Engel didn''t use any magic and just ran towards his sister, and as they clashed their swords- "AAAHHHRRGG!!!" Brunnhild shouted and fell to the floor. She had been pierced by several black thorns in her torso. "[Dark Rose]" Muttered Engel. It was the name ofthe spell he had used to finish his sister off. He knew that the battle would end up like that, and that in terms of strenght he would most likely lose against Brunnhildr. So he prepared an insurance. And that were the black spheres he shot towards her and didn''t affected in the least. "[Battle Ended]!" Shouted the academy system as the cheers of the public rose in joy. Chapter Six: Entwicklung (Evolution) - Just one more step Author''s Note: Hello people!! Yesterday there was no chapter cause my parents made me the noblesse oblige and I had visit them. Hopelessly, I could not work on the chapter because of the idly chat they bounded me to xD. Anyways, while as always hoping Xenovia were real and breaking the diet with a very greasy pizza, I thought of I enjoy much more watching The Flash than Daredevil. I hate daredevil. Sooo... Okay I''ll end here today. xD Here''s the chapter then. Rate and Review! Visit my blog "HERE" Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter! Teil Ein. The battle groups had been separated in 8 grops from A to H. The leaders in every group in the quarter finals were: Group A: Lene Nahchamung Group B: Brunnhildr Falsch Group C: Albrikt Blau-Himmel Group D: Izaak Ausgewogen Group E: Adrian Arclight Group F: Engel Falsch Group G: Krestin Spiegel Group H: John Doe The group leaders fighting between them were: A vs E; B vs F; C vs G, and D vs H. So until now, the participants that remain are: A, F, G and D. The next round, A and F together with G and D are going to fight for the purpose of passing to the next round. Meaning: The next battle is Lene vs Engel. Teil Zwei. There has never been so much attention to a match of [The Tournament] as today. Even with the time with Isold, people was not so moved. Because this were the semi-finals. The birtually winner of the tournament was going to be decided from these four poeple, and those four were [Gods of War]. And now, even there were no classes for anyone in the academy. The people was in high tension to the battle that was going to start in a few minutes. Moreover, the fight between Izaak and Krestin was a few hours after this one. But, let''s focus in this one. Right now, Engel and Lene were standing one in front of another. "Thanks... For the last time." Said Lene. "It''s okay. We''re comrades after all. And also I know how much you hate attention... Because it goes to certain part I won''t mention" Replied Engel as he briefly gazed Lene''s chest. "Sh-Shut up." She said. And with a light joke, the countdown started. [10] Lene took out her [Lanze], [G¨¢e Bulg]. It seemed she intended to finish the fight in one strike. [9] Engel took out pure black spear, no.... A Bident anyone had ever seen. It had the technological pattern carved in it, but it was golden instead of white. [8] [7] [6] [5] Engel slightly caressed his choker and silently activated his [D?monenauge]. [4] [3] [2] ............................ [1] "[Battle Start]!!!" ................................................................................................................................................... In that very moment Lene had stoped time already and sprinted to attack Engel with her [Lanze]. The bright red spear [G¨¢e Bulg] with a great momentum pierced Engel''s chest. ......................................................................... Or that''s what it was suposed to happen. In the last moment, last fraction of fraction of fraction of moment, when Lene touched Engel with the very tip of her [Lanze]............... Engel moved out of the way. (????????????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!) Lene could only shout her surprise in her mind when- Engel kicked her in the gut after avoiding her attack and she was sent flying to the other side of the arena. As she crashed with the barrier, the trail of dust she left while being thrown, slowly started to gain movement, and then time went back to it''s own track. Lene quickly regained her stance after bein surprised by such attack. And got suprised by something else. Wolf straight, black eats. Black wolf tail. Black hair. Heterochromatic eyes. One was golden and the other, was black with a lookalike golden flame our of it. Also his ear were letting a faint golden-like flame out of them. Not to mention his fangs looked bigger now. She noticed that because he was broadly smiling. "Wha... WHAT WAS THAT?!!" Exclaimed Lene. She thought she needed, no... She diserved to know how her [Arcana Element] was easily dealt with. "It was my newest invention. A meld of my [Arcana] and [Spirit Elements].... [God Eater]." The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Teil Drei. "What did you say?!" Exclaimed Lene. "Haaa... A new spell, a new spell. That''s all there''s to it!" Replied Engel while sighing. Lene activated her [Time Stop] again and rushed towards Engel. He then sprinted too and intercepted her attack with his bident. And as the two were struggling- Engel infused [Devil Element] in his weapon because he was being pressed. (Damn! As expected of a [Lanzen]...) He then parried the [Lanzen] and while brushing off Lenes''s stance he attacked with a punch in the sides andshe retreated some meters. The time went back to track again. Lene decided it was useless to stop the time so the attacked head on with her [G¨¢e Bulg]. As she rushed towards her opponent, he dissapeared in thin air. Lene suddenly felt his presence behind her and in the nick of time she was stabbed in the back. With that only her HP was gauged 15% as the other punched count too, she had lost 20%. "Yotse Skill - [Regeneration]" Muttered Lenem as she started to regenerate herself and recover her HP. (I see... I''m not the only one of the 5 with [Regneration]...) Thought Engel. Engel then made a hole with a [Dark Shot] next to him and picked some stones from it. He held them in his hands and- They dissapeared. "ARRGGGHHH!!!" Then Lene fell to her knees in pain. "Fucker.... What did you do?!" She said as she coughed blood. "No-thing... I just teleported some stones inside your body. That should be enough to stop your [Regeneration] for a while." Replied Engel as he teleported again behind Lene and stabbed her in the back. But she avoided it by an inch. She deployed a [Sacred Maiden''s Prision] above her. Then she glared directly towards Engel that har moved some steps back because of the powerful barrier. Her eyes conveyed a certain will of fight. "Alright.. I got it...Haaa" Sighed Engel as he teleported back the stoned he had inserted in her body. "Let''s fight a fair fight then." Said Engel as Lene saved her [Lanze] in the [Item Box] and took out her [Chrono Adamant]. Then they both sprinted towards the other and started to parry their attacks. The sound of the high-speed fight could be felt even outside the barrier. The both crossed blades giving slashes, thrusts, parries and magic induced attacks until- "Argh!" Lene was pierced by Engel''s bident after several attacks she had recieved from his weapon. "Drain, [Astrea]" Said Engel as his bident started to suck dry Lene''s MP. He then gave some steps back as he talked to Lene who was in her knees. "Let''s end it flashy, comrade. Put the strongest barrier you can!" Said Engel as he jumped with all his strength. Lene understood his intentions and then created several layers of [Sacred Maiden''s Prision] with the MP she had left. As Engel reached the ceiling of the arena''s barried, he gripped with all his strength, infused all the [Devil Element] he clould and also used [Gravity Magic] on it to reduce friction, augment speed and strenght to his bident. The people watching from the broadcast could felt chills from the energy gathered in the bident. The ones witnessing the fight in the arena could felt their hearts beating in their throats becuase the intense pressure. And when they both were ready- "Devour, [Astrea]!!!!!!!" "[Multilayered Sacred Maiden''s Prision]!!!!!!" Engel threw his bident and it intenely clashed with Lene''s barriers. *CLANG!!!* *CLANG!!!* *CLANG!!!* *CLANG!!!* *CLANG!!!* *CLANG!!!* *CLANG!!!* *CLANG!!!* *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!* And with an enormous explosion, the arena was engulfed in a ash colored smoke and the barrier that protected the seats broke as if it were made of crystal. Many of the people nearby the explosion''s direcition fainted. And when the smoke cleared The people witnessed Lene''s stabbed body by [Astrea] in the arena''s wall. "[Battle Ended]!" Shouted the academy sysyem. But there were no exclaimes nor cheers... The people still was dumbfounded of the intense fight that had just finished. There was just one person that muttered something that was lost in the air. "So it was you..........." Muttered Yozora admist the dumbfoudned people in the scene. Chapter Seven: G?fuhle (Feelings) - The one who wouldnt back down. Teil Ein: To cover up for the pitiful beating Izaak reieved from Krestin in the previous fight, we''ll skip it. That fight, left a hole in all of the fan''s expectations. And now... The grand final. "Good afternoon people!" Shouted the comentarist, who narrated every one of the matches till now. "Today, we will finnaly see the match between [Metatron] and [Holy Blade Maiden]!!!" As the comentarist said this, everyone in the seats cheered both parties. Because of the strange rush of events three days ago, they now were in highs spirits and with high expectatives. "So, now, we''re going to talk with three people who have faced this incredible opponents. Welcome to Adrian Arclight known as [Stardust], Lene Nachahmung known as [Empress Cleopatra], and Brookelle Archer known as [Scharlach Lanze]" She commented as everyone gave their greetings. "So, now, both of they are alredy in the arena and it seems they are talking about something. We have no hearing dispositives soe we can''t know what they are talking, but it seems they have really serious expressions." Said the commentarist. "If you excuse me, I''m very familiarized with the lip reaiding soo..." Said Adrian as he leaned forward to the screen in the booth he was and zoomed the video. "Wanted.to.tell.thi.s.so.oner.but.I.had.no.co.u.rage......I.Li.ke.you.ple.a.se.go.out.wi.th.me- It''s what Krestin said.....................................................................WHAT THE HELL?!" "WHAT?!" "Wha?!" "Eh?" Said everyone in the booth. Because they were broadcasting everyone in the arena, no, In the whole world now knew what they were talking. "Th-They are saying somethinkg else!....When.do.you.wa.nt.you.r.ans.wer..... Asks Engel........... Af.ter.the.fi.ght.... Replied Krestin." Said Adrian. "So the rumors were half true!" Said the commentarist. "Anyways, it seems the fight is going to start. The countdonw has started from 30 seconds." Said the comentarist while recovering from the shock. To begin with, Brookelle, Adrian and Lene knew a faint of her feelings, so they were only surprised by the timing. "I would like to know what [Modo] is going to use [Metatron] against Krestin." Said the commentarist. "[Modo]?" Asked Brookelle. "I think she refers to Engel''s habilities. [Seraph Modo], [Indra Modo] and [Hellhound Modo]." Replied Adrian. "That''s right. These are the names the most obsesed fans gave to his spells. Do anyone of you know their real names?" Asked the commentarist. "I had no idea about that..." Said Brookelle. "I know their names. To the [Seraph Modo] is [Sephiroth]. [Indra Modo] is [Rokuten] and [Hellhound Modo] is [God Eater]." Replied Lene. "I see..." Muttered the commentarist. "[Battle Start]!!!" Said the academy sistem as the participants started to fight. "Ohh! Participant [Metatron] has activated his [Indra Modo]! Also [Holy Blade Maiden] has activated her [Hero Modo]!!!" With [Hero Modo] she is reffering to [Kingslayer]. Then- *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!* "Hyaa!!!" It seems that te first clash of Engel''s [Vajra] and Krestin''s [Zeus'' Lightning]. Teil Zwei. WIth their first strike, the barrier broke just like when Lene recieved Engel''s [Astrea]. Suddenly another barrier appeared replacing the previous one. It was Ms. Cole doing, given that she was supervising the match. He had activated [Deva Path] and went one by one with zero intervals. Krestin''s [Kingslayer] augmented its strenght everytime she recieved Engel''s attacks. They were clashing theit weapons and with every clash the barriers created by Ms. Cole broke like glass. Slashed, thrusts, punches, kicks, slashes, kicks, punches, thrusts, kicks, thrusts, slashes... They were in equal footing. But then Krestin started to push Engel. It was becuase in terms of weaponery usage, she was a little better than him. And even if it was by a little, it made the difference. Not to mentin that her abilities were rising every second. Then Engel leapt backwards and accumulated a great quantity of energy in his staff. "[Twilight Dragon''s Breath]!!!" [Antimagic] melded with [Divine] and [Devil Element] were melded in a small sphere in the tip of his staff as he pinted it towards Krestin and it exploden in an inmense cannon. It''s strenght and speed were no joke. It was so fast Krestin wasn''t able to dodge. A big explosion occured again. As pieces of the arena flew towards every direction... It was weird that there still remained the wall behind the attack. And when the smoke created by the explosion faded, there was Krestin barely standing. "Yotse Skill - [Antimagic Elemental Great Indestuctible Shield]; [Aegis]." Said Krestin. She had activated her [Yotse Skill]. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. "Crap..." Muttered Engel. (Wha.... WHAT WAS THAAT!!!... IF it weren''t for [Aegis] and [Kingslayer] I''d already lost!! What a tremendous strenght!! I could barely stop his attack!) Shouted Krestin in her mind. "He.. Hehehehe... Now by all means I want to win agianst such combination..." Said Engle as he mischeviously smirked. Totally a battle maniac. Krestin felt the pressure emaning from him and applyed more strenght in her [Aegis]. Then Engel deactivated [Rokuten] and activated [Sephiroth] at level 0. Then he used all his remaining mana and all the mana attracted by [Sephiroth] to created a one and only spell. He then started to create and gather ground with [Earth Element] and melded it with [Wind Element], creating [Sand]. Then he used [Fire Element] and melded it too, creating [Crystal Element]. To this he used hisd [Lightning Element] to fill the [Crystal] he had created. "[Weiss Drive]!" He said. Then from his body mountains of [Divine Element] energy started to fill the crystal. Even his [Sephiroth] had deactivated now. "[Compression]!" He then used his [Gravity Magic] to compress the [Crystal] in a rod shape. "[Sonic Needle]" He said as he whistled and the rod suddenly started to take another form... A spear shape. "[Antimagic]" Now he was melding antimagic to his "spear". And at the same moment, Krestin was pouring all her mana in her [Lanze] and her [Aegis]. She was prepared to attack and defend in the same moment. All the energy acumulated as equal or more to the one in Lene''s fight. The spear, then the pure white spear with various carvings and a delta blade was finished. It also had two energy circles around the interjection of the blade and the rod. "Oh great spear that slayed the powerful in order to bring order to the world, the one to perform the self-sacrifice of the humanity and bring the salvation, bestow me with your power! [Engelsauge] Activate!!" Then from a separated space an unbelibavle amount of mana from the [Divine Element] and [Antimagic] possesed the "spear" Engel had created. "[Longinus Lanze]." Said Engel. All the people in the seats, the commentarist, guests and even Ms. Cole could not hide the amusement they felt by only looking to such divine artifact. Krestin was also dumbfounded by such power. Engel took it in his hands and charged it with the last bits of his mana and- "Judge, [Longinus Lanze]!!" "Pierce, [Zeus'' Lightning]!!" With no moment to spare, Krestin had also thrown her own [Lanze] and then both clashed creating a big white explosion that left in shame the one when [Astrea] impacted. Teil Drei. "[Battle Ended]!!" Ms. Cole had completely depleted her monstrous ammount of mana in mantaining her strongest barrier, but at the end it broke too. "Wha-Wha-Wha-Wha-WHAT WAS THAT!!!!!!" Shouted the comentarist. Everyone was not only dumbfounded, but absolutely impressed for life because such clash. That didn''t count the ones that fainted because the pressure released by the explosion. There was still white smoke filling the arena. "That.... was the only one and real strongest [Lanze]... [Longinus Lanze]." Replied Adrian that had just recovered his senses. He was so impressed he had left to his own world. "I... I saw.... What happened there." Said Lene. No one asked, but she felt the need to tell. She had stopped time to see the clash, and used her [Clockwork Ring] to slow down the time around her and see in slowmo how things would end up. "With all this smoke we can''t know who won, so, would you mind telling us?" Asked Brookelle who had been silent due to dumbfounment. "We-Well.... Engel threw his [Longinus] and Krestin threw her [Zeus'' Lightning] while defending with her ability. Then...... Engel''s [Lanze] easily brushed away Krestin''s and then clashed head on with her shield and............... By a mere moment she moved by a milimeter the [Lanze] and avoided her heart being pierced when her shield shattered like glass... But it was fruitless. Look." Explained Lene as she pointed towards the arena. The white smoke had already cleared and- There laid Krestin stuck by the [Longinus]. She had been pierced in her left side and all of it was evaporized. and the most unbelivable thing was that a great hole had been made in the wall of the arena. Because it was made like the roman colisseum style, no one was harmed, but.... The impact had even destroyed great part of the outside of the arena. Because it was a forest that was there, no one was harmed, but nearly all of it was completely destroyed beyond recognition. Engel by the other side, was there, barely standing, while looking towards the sky with a broad smile in his face. Chapter Eight: Sieger (Winner) - Its okay if they dont catch you Author''s Note: I want to left really clear that, most of the things about the increase of the girls.... I had already decided it even before the events in Vol.3, chapter 3. And I already said that there were other 2-3 that were going to appear soon. So, after this, there will be no more addings.... Well.... Yes. One More. But it''s for the sake of story development. And.... Expect some heavy stuff starting this chapter. I thought that the story had lost it''s emotion because Engel''s OPness. So now it''s the time where you can feel the emotions and suspense like the beggining. I hope you enjoy the story from today onwards. Spoiler: (Luckily, he''ll meet Shieldbro) Okay, that''s a joke but with a hint xD Teil Ein. "S-So... THE CHAMPION OF [THE KNOWN SECOND PART] IT''S ENGEL FALSCH!!!" The commentarist announced Engel''s victory, and the people that was seing the broadcast and the people awake in the seats, slowly understood the situation and started to cheer with all their strenght. Lene and Ms. Cole had left so they could repair what Engel had done outside the arena. Because Lene could only rewind time up to 5 minutes, they had to hurry. And so, after a couple of rest hours, the premiation event began. For the third place, Lene and Izaak fought a private duel before the main fight and Lene won. Engel was given a bid golden trophy made by a senior alchemist after the battle. It had three beasts in the top. A salamander, an owl and a wolf. For Krestin, it was a silver one with an omnious lion and Lene''s was a bronze cheetah. And just after the hand-over of the trophies- "Well, well. We''ve already given the small prize and the conmemorative trophies.... So.... We would like to know Engel''s answer to Krestin''s confession." Said the bast-.............. Said Adrian who was the one who volunteered to be the one in stage. "Wha?! How the heck you know that?!" Said Engel as he lifted him from his shirt''s neck. "Lip-reading" Said Adrian as he winked. "We''ll talk about this later..." Muttered Engel as he let go of Adrian. "I got it. But anyways, tell everyone in-the-world if you accept or reject her" Said Adrian. Engel sincerely wanted to facepalm himself right now. Then, for help, he changed his attention towards Krestin but... Useless. She was already drown in all the attention directed to her; besides, she still wasexpecting the answer to her confession. Luckily, he had already talked with Yozora about this while he was resting before the award ceremony. He totally blushed and figeted for a while. "We-Well.... You.... You want to know then... Ehem.... Well...." He was really flustered and then as he made a bashful expression, he talked again. "I-I............. I do. I do accept to be your boyfriend." Replied Engel. Everyone got silent. Even Adrian qho was sure Engel was going to accept. For some reasing he stayed silent due to the atmosphere. Teil Zwei. November. It has been a month since Engel won [The Known Second Part]. And there were two important events this time, the [Parental Visit Day] and Engel''s birthday. Moreover, they were the same day. Brunnhildr was born in January, and Engel was born in the same year but in November. Now, the girls were in big trouble. They were gathered in Leslie''s office. Yozora, Krestin, Lene, Aleksandra, Alize, Haven, Cale, Brookelle, Brunnhildr, Eita, Flora, Claudia, Serena, Honoka, Patricia, Blair, Albrikt, Kyouka, Leslie and Flora were the ones gathered.... Plus some unexpected guests. "Well then, we''re all reunited at last. I''m also grateful towards Ms. Cross, Ms. Rhodes and Ms. Light that had come too." Said Yozora as the three girls nodded a little blushed. Yes... The unexpected ones were Alex Cross his [Coordinator], Olivia Light who is Krestin''s companion and Ekaterina Rhodes, the president of [Schwan Enterprises]. "Leslie, how is the situation outside?" Asked Yozora. "Ehem... I recieved a... Text, is it? Well... Adrian says that he succesfully has kept him in the cafeteria for breakfast. Lilya, Seara and Avalon are with him as always so any suspicion won''t be lifted. They already know about our plans after all." Explained Leslie. "Right. Thanks. About the money... Ekaterina?" Asked Yozora, talking ot her in a more casual way to lessen the atmosphere. "Okay... I supose you all have your own money, but just to be sure, I''ll be giving back up." Answered Ekaterina. "I see. Thanks for your efforts. And well... About the ideas for the main objective.... Olivia?" Said Yozora. "We-Well. Of course I''ve got lots of ideas about what we can do. Also I''ll talk with Markus to see what more we can do." She replied. "Thanks. And to end the reunion... Ms. Alex, do we have special permission to go out the academy now?" Asked Yozora. "Y-Yeah. I mean, yes. We have permission. The academy director said that it was okay for you to go out, and even with Ms. Rhodes'' approval, it should be okay." Said the [Coordinator] of [S-Class]. (The academy''s director sure it''s mysterious. I''ve never seen him or her. No one has besides the teachers and others. Yozora and Leslie included. Just who that person is?) Asked Krestin to herself in the middle of the meeting, going a little off-track. "Well... If it''s like that... Let''s go and buy Engel''s presents!!" Shouted Yozora in high spirits. And so, the mission started. They spent 12 hours checking and buying. It was tons of presents for him. Also at some point, Yozora recieved a call from Adrian telling them what Lilya and the other two wanted to buy him. Also that somewhere, he had lost track of Engel and that he found him with a girl from the [Craft Work Section], but it was nothing serious. Yozora had allowed him to have Krestin as his second girlfriend and some other unoficial partners... But even she thought that it was too much when Claudia, Ekaterina and others appeared too. But going back to track- "Now that I think about it... Engel sure is a lady killer." Said Krestin while drinking an iced-tea. She was sit next to Brunnhildr in a rest area in a clothes store. Except Ekaterina, Serena and Brookelle, everyone had already bought the present. "Is he? I remember some girls around him, but that was all. He was really unpopular back in middle school. Oh, I remember! One day some girls appeared in the house looking for him, but that''s another story." Replied Brunnhildr. "I see... I was impopular too" Said Krestin. "Really? I wouldn''t say so at first sight." Said Brunnhildr. "I know." She replied with a little dejected tone. Teil Drei. The [Parental Visit Day], two days inside [Camellia Academy] where a mother, father or any other member goes to see how is the day-by-day of their children. It''s a day with convivence and meetings and having a nice time. "I don''t know what is THAT WOMAN doing here." "She''s my wife. It''s obvious she''ll be here." "Haaa.... I know you don''t love her though" "Sh-shut up!..... Don''t sayt that out loud!" "How much do her family profits from you being in her care?" "Pl-Please.... Can you not talk li-like I''m not here?" "Haaaaaaa...... Sis'' you idiot....." "I-It''s not my fault!" Yeah, a great day for the Falsch Family... Or at least part of it. "Haa.... Can you please calm down you two?" Asked Engel as he stood in front of his mom and his dad. Luckily, where they were, the cafeteria was almost empty because it was really early. Engel''s dad was tall and average-build guy with a very long black hair tied in a ponytail and its lenght was till his waist and had black eyes too. His face resembled that of Brunnhildr; Mr. Klaus Falsch. And now we know who named the siblings. And the one beside him was Alicia Wirklich, Valeriya''s mom. She was very alike to her. "Beeeh!" Joked Ms. Falsch. *Poke!* "Stop it... Haa... I''m sorry dad. It would be better if you go with Ms. Alicia where Valeriya is." Said Engel. "Okay, I''ll go there." Said Mr. Falsch as he left with Ms. Alicia. "................... You can leave too Sis''. I know you can''t stand being he- Oh good she already left." Said Engel as he saw his sister eagerly escaping with his dad. "Good... I could not stand being with them anymore...." Said Ms. Falsch. *Poke!* Engel then poked her forehead again. "Why??" She asked while holding her forehead. "Because it''s fun." He said while half-smiling. Then, they left the cafeteria too. Time passed, and it became noon. All the parents assited to the classes their children take and see their performance in class. And the next one is [Physical Training]. But now, it was lunch. The having it were Engel, Adrian, Markus and Lene, with their respective family. For Markus, it was a very fashionable, blonde lady. She looked no more than 30 and she didn''t look that alike to Markus, except her eye color. Adrian brought his father..... And... Yeah. Two peas in a pot. Like.... He was like Adrian but with 10 years more and short hair. He had brought his mom too, but she was picking the flower with Engel''s mom. And, the last one... Lene''s mom- "................................................................................. Lene are you adop-adfsadgfjhkjghk..." "Shut up Engel. Anyways... Why does everybody assumes that?" Said Lene. "Maybe because the oddities between your mom and you." Said Adrian. "You didn''t need to answer. I just ask because it lightens the burden in my existance." She added. "Haha, what interesting friends you have Lene. You were such a loner before." Said Lene''s mom. "Shu-Shut up mom! They don''t need to know that." She replied. And why was that fuss about? It was because.... Well.... The Serengethi Plain said her mom was Mt. Everest. Like the difference between a Mercury and Jupiter. "Oh, you''re having a nice chat here." Said Ms. Arclight. She was a dark brown haired woman with green eyes and of 30 and so years. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. "What you talking about? what you talking about?" Asked Ms. Falsch. "Well, we were talking abosdlvkbjhvlbknvf" "They don''t need to know, Engel." Said Lene with a smile in her face, even though her eyes did not smiled the least. The two ladies noticed it was something that they didn''t need to pry in, so they just sat and started to eat. After they chatted a while, Mt. Austen came. "Good afternoon." Said a tall woman with hair tied in a bun and with a chinese dress. She had purple eyes and black hair. And behind her there were two girls with simmilar factions. "Good afternoon. Who you might be?" Asked Ms. Falsch. "My name is Crea Archer, and these are my daughters Brookelle and Serena." Said the bewithching woman, Ms. Archer. "I am Ishild Falsch and this is my son Engel.... Engel, are you aqcuitanced with Ms. Archer daughters?" Askes Engle''s mom. "Yes.... I am. I''m Serena''s mentor and a very good friend of Brookelle." Replied Engel. "I see." Said Ms. Falsch. "I heard about that too, so that''s why I came. Of course I''d be intrigued if my daughters know the infamous [God of War Metatron]" She said while crossing her arms. That made her bountiful chest be more visible. "It''s me or she..." "I know. That happens all the time. And with all the time, means ALL the time." "Do you bother him?" "All the time." "Nicee" Really, Adrian and his dad were two peas in a pot. "So, may I accompany you in your lunch?" Asked Ms. Archer. "Fine by me. What about you?" Said Ms. Falsch. The other adults nodded in agreement. Then the three sat and resumed their lunch. "Say, Engel... I heard.... I overheard from my daughter that you are a beast." "Bffftasdfasgljsdkh WHAT?" Engel amost spits the drink he had in his mouth because what Ms. Archer said. Brookelle and Serena were crimson red of shame. "A beast... Like i what? If it''s okay if I ask." Said Adrian while mischeviously smiling. "In battles obviously." She replied. "I-I see." Added Adrian awkwardly retreating from his joke. "Because the night time is a battle." She added while bewitchingly smiling. Adrian only stared at her and smiled again. Engel was blushing too. "So, is it true?" Added Ms. Archer. "We-Well... Yes, it is true." He replied while blushing.... Why he did that? In the first place, there was nothing that stated it was incorrect to reply... But nothing said it was correct either. "So... Do you want to fight me?" Said Ms. Archer "Wha-What are you saying to my son?!" Exclaimed Ms. Falsch who was a little slow with those things and had just caught up with the talk. "Oh, nothing. I just wanted to verify whether he really is a "beast" or not." Replied Ms. Archer. All the others, as adults they were, kept silcence.... Except the Arclight Household. They were enjoying the espectacle. And it included Ms. Arclight too. "Mind the place and time to ask that! But not only that, refrain to say such things to a 16 years old kid!" Voiced Ms. Falsch. "Technically, from today obnwards he is 17." Added Adrian. "If that''s true, then it''s okay, right?" Added. Mr. Arclight. "I don''t see the problem." Said too Ms. Arclight. "God..." Lene just facepalmed and Ms. Nachahmung only chuckled. Then, the bell rang saying it was time to go back to classes. Ms. Archer and Ms. Falsch left the discussion for later and everyone went together to the training grounds. There, the 7 representatives gathered in the S-Class rather than their own class because of the level in their performances would be too incongruent. They all in S-Class had mocking battles for this special ocation. Honestly speaking, they all were impressed by their children''s growth and performance. Everyone cheered for their son or daughter and the class ended with a nice feeling. also, they didn''t even felst the time passing by because of the emotion. And right now, in front of the trqaining grounds... and humilliant show was being held. "Oh, my Iza you were awesooomee" "Oh my Iza I bet you can win to that Metarever anytime!" "Please Stoooop iiiit...." "Oh my Iza you are thasd?lkfa?ldfksdfgjl" Izaak had just punched Engel in the face. It was because the 7 representatives were alone gathered in their usual game "ashame Izaak", and now, with Izaak''s mom in there, they had pretty much material for their game. Incidentally, the game ended when Izaak punched Engel. "C''mon! We had to do it!" Said Engel while stainding up and caressing his face. "But your mom surely was cute." Said Krestin. "Re-Really?" Said Izaak. "Of course.. Iza." Added Lene as they started to walk towards the cafeteria, where their families were. "Shu-Shut up! Why is always me? There was Engel''s mom too! She even was quarreling with mom!" Reclaimed Izaak. "Well... Yes... But she was pretty normal though." Said John. "I wish it was like that...." Said Engel while facepalming. "I say the same about mine..." Added Brookelle. "Really? Well... If I must say, something impressive was how intelligent Isold''s mom and dad were." "True. I mean, I bet their intelligence is of 99." Said Brookelle. "Right... Also Krestin''s were really normal. Really, outstanding. Just like her." Said Lene "Yeah. It''s what you''d expect from Krestin." Added John. "Yup... That was obvious..." She said while averting her eyes. Then they arrived to the cafeteria and- "SURPRISE!!!!" Several ballons fell from the ceiling just when Engel opened the door. Everyone was inside and clapped to him. The girls who went to buy the presents for him, Adrian, the swords, Aura, Lilya, Markus, her disciples and even Ms. Cole. Also the moms and dads from everyone too. They congratulated him and everyone gave him presents. His daughters didn''t because they didn''t knew the concept of birthday yet, but he didn''t mind it. They had a cake baked by Flora and tons of muffins where he just felt like he had reached heaven while singing "muffin-muffin holy muffin!! They had a dance and some games too. Adults got along with adutls and youngsters with youngsters. And then- "..... Okay.... Okay..... Okay.... Right.... Well, sorry but I''ve have to go. [Quarta] detected some anomalies and I''m going to check too." Said Ms Cole as she recieved a call from [Quarta]. Engel, Krestin, Ms. Falsch, Yozora, Adrian, Ms. Arclight and Lene were around at the moment and when she said that, everyone in the place turned the attention towrds her. "It''s okay, I don''t mind." Said Engel. "Thanks. Well, Engel, Yozora, Principal, everuyone, I''m leaving." She said and then ran from the cafeteria. Then everyone stayed silent for a while. That''s because- "Hey, did she called you Principal?" Asked Ms. Arclight. "Well.... Yeah.... That''s because I am the Principal. Didn''t you know already?" She replied. "Nope... In the least." Added Ms. Arclight. "........ Damn." She muttered while everyone stared at her dumbfounded. After a while everyone assimilated the information, they continued to party until 11pm or 12 am. Then the adults were to the hotel near the academy and the youths went to their dorms. Engel went to stargaze for an hour and then came back to his dorm. He entered to his room and- "Ha-Happy Birthday...." Yozora was there... Brookelle was there too. And Leslie And Haven And Lilya And Seara And Avalon And two special guests. Namely Alex Cross and Crea Archer. "......................... I think I know and don''t know what''s going on here. Mind to explain?" Said Engel while he was in the door. "Well... I-Its your other present...." Said Yozora bashfully. "Yeah.... But-Why-Is Brookelle''s mom here?" Asked Engel.. "Because you''re a "beast"." Replied Ms. Archer in a bewitching way. "I-I see.... Okay... And... Am I allowed to do this? I was suposed to be on hiatus or something simmilar..." Said Engel. "Y-Yes... I think if is this much... It''s okay...." Replied Yozora. "O-Okay.... Then... Happy Birthday to me!" Said Engel as he hurriedly entered his room and locked the door and created several barriers. They had a censored night gain. And... How is it that every time it happens it just gets more censored? Figures. Teil Vier. *Crack* "................................................." *Crack, Crack-Crack* "...... What.... Is that?" Asked Engel to no one in particular while staring at the sky.... that had some cracks on it. He was in the second day of the [Parental Visit Day]. It was afternoon and everyone was in the training grounds." Then Seara and Avalon inmediately materialized next to Engel. "Master... This... This is bad... Really bad. This is... I don''t know how to say it, Master...." Said Seara as she stared at the sky and saw the cracks expanding and felt the presence coming from the other side of the hole created by the cracks. "Indeed.... I feared one day this happened... But not here nor so soon, Dear Master." Said Avalon as she stared at the cracks too. "What is that?!! ANd what is this horrible presence I''m feeling?!!" Said Engel as he felt the presence too and started to feel really anxious. The same happened with the other [Gods of War*, Yozora, Ms.Cole, Aleksandra, Brookelle, John Doe and Adrian. "Master.... This is... That is.... They are..." "Dear Master.... They are the [Yotse]..." Replied Seara and Avalon while swallowing saliva . ................................................. Thad day, the [Uncrowned Kings] and [Lost Gods] were born. -End of [Known Second Part Arc]- Sixth Intermission: Ciel (Sky) - [Babels Ruin] Ascension. Author''s Note: People... Do you thing the story got boring after the fight against the dragons? Une. "Haa.... It''s really hard to use my [Yotse Skill] to trave through void places...." Said Katatrophe to herself while arriving to the floating city [Tower Of Babel]. It was the common nickname for [Royal City Babel]. It was because the enigmatic tower in the very center of the city that far surpassed any other bulding created by men. It''s name was [Skygate] It was a majestic city created by the [Yotse] in the past times of [Bereich] and was not only mysterious but also beautiful. (The metal I''m searching is in the bottom of the tower... That is deep under the entrance....) She thought as she came near [Skygate]. The first floor of the tower was a libary anyone coulld enter, so she easily got inside. Now, Katastrophe had to figure how to go underground. (It seems I can''t activate my skill here.... I''ll need to look for the stairs...) Just as she was looking for the stairs- "Good afternoon, [Demon Empress]." Muttered someone to her ear. That person was holding a light-made dagger to her neck. "Oh my... If it isn''t [Camael]." She said in a light tone. "Yeah, laugh now, but right here and right now, I''m going to prison you." "..... Yeah right." Said Katastrophe as she skillfuly took off the dagger from her throat and gave [Camael] a kick in the gut. "Bitch!" Said [Camael] as flew towards Katastrophe who was flying away. (Damn! I never thought she would be here!!) Thought Katastrophe as she decided to escape. And as soon as she left the libary- "STOP RIGHT THERE! DEMON EMPRESS!!!" It was an omnious voice that resounded in the place. When she moved her attention to the voice above her, she saw a batallin of [Arche] and one of them that was leading them. It was a light-blue haired girl with black eyes. "Wha?! This sure turned out pretty problematic. Not only [Camael] is here but also [Metatron]..... " She muttered to herself. Then [Camael] appeared from behind with spear in hand. "Do it." She said to [Metatron]. "Yotse Skill - [Stonehenge]" Katastrophe raised her guard all what she could, but it was useless. An enormous amount of light surrounded the place where she was and then she dissapeared. ".................... Shit." Said [Metatron] as she noticed that [Camael] had been dragged too in her skill. Deux. "And then when I turned 120 this guy confessed his love to me but then I just beat him up." Said ¨¢rtemize. "Hoo... I see. That''s why you have more than 200 years and haven''t married yet." Said Katastrophe while lying in the floor. They were in a hill full of blue grass and on top of it, there was a green tree where they just doing nothing there. "What about you? Nothing about love or the sort?" Asked ¨¢rtemize. "Well... I''ve been labeled as a cursed child so there''s no way I''d be asked out or something." Said Katastrophe. "Cursed Child? What do you mean?" Asked [Camael] "Yeah.... It''s a long story though." Said the [Demon Empress] "Well... Time is something we have in lots...." Replied [Camael]. "Right... How many weeks did we fight? I didn''t counted them." Said Katastrophe. "And you think I did?" Said ¨¢rtemize. "Anyway, what is that Cursed Child thing?" She added. "Well... It started in my village...." Trois. "Any progress?" Asked [Grabiel] to [Metatron]. "Haa... Unfortunately no. This was the first time I have used my skill in people." Said [Metatron], "So.. how many time until we figure out how we take [Camael] out of that "Prision"? Asked [Gabriel]. "Well... Maybe two or three days. I can take in and out things but with people it''s harder." Replied [Metatron]. "Really? I thinks it''s okay. You said there was a problem though." Said [Gabriel] "Ye-Yeah... There is a problem. The thing is that the time in that aisled dimension is.... Faster. Once I put a just dead animal to see how it worked and I let it there like for a day. When I too it out... It was only bones and it had signs off rotting." Said [Metatron]. "I-I see... So you say by now at least a couple of years?" Asked [Gabriel]. "It''s been 12 hours so.... I bet at least 3 years had passed already...." Replied [Metatron with a complcated expression. And going back to the aisled dimmension. "I wonder if they are near of releasing us. They have been keeping us alive sending food for certain periods of time. The letter said that the time here is faster than in the real world." Said ¨¢rtemize while leaning in the tree. Katastrophe was lying under it. "Figures. But luckily, it seems that even if here''s no life whatsoever, there''s water and land..... And even light coming from the sky." Replied the [Demon Empress] "Figures. But... I hope they come soon." Said ¨¢rtemize. "Now, getting off topic.... What are we going to do when we go back to the real world? We can''t just tell them "Oh! I''m now best friends with our worst enemy!!" Added Katastrophe. "Wha?! Your best friend you said?" Exclaimed [Camael]. "That''s what you focus on?" Retorted Katastrophe. "Ehem... Well... Maybe I''ll be siding with you now." Said ¨¢rtemize while half-smiling. Quatre. "Is it ready [Metatron]? I want to finish this today." Said a male [Arche]. He had a very dignified and elegant face with transparent frame glasses and blonde hair. "Of course [Mikhail]. The problem, as I said, is that I''ll have to take both of them out at the same time. I locked them together and I can''t take them individually." Replied [Metatron]. "I don''t care about the methods. I need results, [Metatron]. We need [Camael] out, she has the [Longinus Lanze] after all. Even if she can''t muster the complete streght of it, that [Lanze] is a powerful item we need with us," Added [Mikhail]. "I see. Are you going to use it for the negotiations with the people that came from that other world? I heard that all the branches are going to use their [Lanze]." She said. "Yeah. What they offer us is something worth the right of giving away our [Lanze]." Said [Mikhail]. "And.... What''s what they offer?" Asked [Metatron]. "Peace." Said [Mikhail] with a relieved expression. "We are ready!" Shouted [Gabriel] from a far away place. [Metatron] and [Mikhail] were in the middle of a big dome created by a whole batallion of [Arche] knights. All of them were in the outskirts of [Royal City Babel]. Then [Metatron] started to regulate her breathing and then actvated her [Yotse Skill]. A light shone in the whole place and then both the [Demon Empress] and [Camael] appeared. "Everybody shoot!!!" Shouted [Gabriel] as soon as she confirmed their presences. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Every [Arche] in the place attacked.... But they even attacked [Camael], [Mikhail] and [Metatron]. Not only the [Demon Empress]. "Yotse Skill - [Imitatia]!" Exclaimed [Mikhail] as all the attacks were reflected towards the ones who attacked them. "What''s the meaning of this, [Ga-.... No, Frederica!" Shouted [Metatron]. "What are you saying? I wanted to kill you all. There''s no deep meaning." Said [Gabriel] "But why?!" Repeated [Metatron]. "Oh, shut up Aisha!" She shouted. "I see... You don''t want to negotiate with the people from the other world." Said [Mikhail]. "That''s right! You, idiot, wants to make negotiations with everyone. We have a [Lanze]! The strongest one! We can reign the world!! And you want to share it with all those other idiots!!" Shouted Frederica. It seems that she had some kind of great ambition. "What are you saying?! You just sound like [Utgarda-Loki]!!" Said [Metatron]. "Of course, that''s because I share common thinking with him." Said [Gabriel] "So, that''s why I''ll kill you and reclaim the [Lanze].... Yotse Skill - [Deepcentral]." [Gabriel] activated her [Yotse Skill] and then a great pressure fell over everyone in the place and they instantly blacked out. Cinq. "Why? Why are you unaffected by my skill?!" Shouted [Gabrielle]. The only one that was not inder her skill was [Camael]. "How many years and you don''t recognize my [Yotse Skill]? It''s the [Passive Skill] - [Archknight]. Any [Yotse Skill] is useless against me." Said ¨¢rtemize with proud. She was going to activate her [Lanze], but- "!!??" (It doesn''t work?!) She exclaimed in her mind. Then she created several light-made ropes and tied them to [Mikhail], [Metatron] and Katastrophe and flew towards the [Transfer Gate] outside the city. "You''ll not escape! Come, Dulandal!!-Everyone, shoot again!!" Ordered [Gabriel]. Then all the [Ache] knights shot and Frederica sprinted towards the retreating [Camael]. (Damn.... Why?!! I don''t know why but I can''t summon the [Longinus]!.... Is it because the effects of her skill?) She shouted in her mind. It actually was something else done by a third party, but in the rush she didn''t noticed. ¨¢rtemize flew with all her strenght but even so, little by little, the knights and the enraged Frederica were closing in. Then, she toroughtly thought of what she had to do and then flew in a vertical way and then ashe gave some turns in the air and threw away the three people she was carrying. She threw them towards the [Transfer Gate]. In that moment, Katastrophe regained her concisiounes and saw that ¨¢rtemize had threw them towards the gate. Then, because she had stopped in that moment, [Gabriel] and the [Arche] Knights caught up to her shot their magic towards her. Katastrophe could only watch her best friend sacrificing herself. Six. Katastrophe and co. landed in the transfer gate and then she sent [Mikhail] and [Metatron] to a random location near her castle. Then she activated her [Phantom Stealth] and flew towards the place where her best friend was attacked. She could not feel her presence at all. And the only thing that she saw from her friend was the [Longinus Lanze]. A little crystal-like spear blade with a short handle. As short as a feather. It was floating in [Gabriel]''s hands sorrounded by and orb of light. Frederica was smiling, almost laughing because it was her win. Anger, sadness, frustration...... A rush of these feelings multiplied by tenfolds unleashed in her heart. Katastrophe then appeared in front of [Gabriel] and shot a [Dark Cannon] point blank to her face. When [Gabriel] fell to the ground and the other [Arche] raised their guards- "[Ratatoskr Drive]" She said in a low voice and then enormous amounf of [Devil Element] surroudned her and then were absorbed by her. In herhead a black halo appeared and her horns became black. Another two pairs of black wings grew from her back. "Now you''ll experience true despair.... Yotse Skill - [Polter''s Geist]" Tons of black spheres appeared and were shot towards the incoming knights. When the ball impacted the knights the started to scream in agony as if their worst nnightmares were in front of their eyes and then exploded. They were infused by [Devil Element] and then corrupted by it. That caused great pain in their bodies and then becuase the inestability in their mana, they exploded. Then the created a black ball in her hands of concentrated mana, with the size of a little orb, and then it exploded. The explosion surrounded all the city with a cloud of black flames, dark cannons and black lightnings. As the cloud expanded, it destroyed everything what it touched. After a while, the cloud dissapeared and then nothing except the [Longinus Lanze] and the [Demon Empress] remained. Sept. "Ehh? I can feel some sort of interference coming from up there. Want to check Lilya?" Asked the guy with black clothing and wolf ears while in the top of a snowy mountain. "Well... It''s your desicion, Master Engel. As I can feel, it''s the [Longinus] that makes and recieves the interference. So, it may be worth seeing what makes such action." Replied The female voice named Lilya. Then, the guy that looked like a [Raubtier] dissapeared in thin air. In an instant, he appeared several meters in the place of a fight. He saw several [Arche] knights going against one only individual and that individual... And [Arche] girl being pierced be several attacks and then was being almost cut in half by an omnious sword he recognized. (Is that... Dulandal?) Then, the guy suddenly felt an intense impulse of helping that girl. He didn''t know why, but he felt that strong impulse. It seemed that the [Arche] wielding [Dulandal] took out something from her body. Then the [Dulandal] wielder moved to another location and then the other [Arche] prepared several spells to attack the barely consicious female [Arche]. The [Raubtier] again dissapeared and in the blink of an eye he was next to the girl.... But the spells were going to hit them in no time. So- "Yotse Skill - [Drain Shield]" All the attacks that landed on them started to be absorbed by the guy''s shield. Then he placed his hand in the chest, above her breasts. "I can''t have you dying here." Said the [Raubtier] with a half-smile. Then al the mana that was being absorbed by the shield wa transmited to the girl. Her deadly wounds were being healed and she slowly was regaining consiciunes. (It wold be better if no one see us....) Said the guy to himself, then, admist all the smoke created by the magic explosions he dissapeared again without leaving a trace. Special Transmission: Character Index [Seis] Author''s Note: This time due to no major changes in the character''s stats, there will be no [Status Window] for either Main and Side Characters. PS: I loke to write useless titles so I let them there xD Main Characters: Engel Falsch: (16 years old, Male): Called the [God Of War Metatron], he participated in the [Civil War] against [Utgarda-Loki]. He slayed thousands of dragons and the infamous [7 Cursed Dragons]. After, he won in a 1 vs 1 fight against the [Archangel Camael] and became the legitimate possesor of the [Longinus Lanze]. He has also defeated the [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse], Isold ?hnlich. He has officialy become Yozora''s hunsband. Level 260/200 Titles: Balance Breaker - Metatron - Heavenly Dragon Slayer - Emperor of Heaven and Earth - Ultimate Seraph - Archknight - Master of Devil and Divne - God Eater - Kerberos - Twilight Dragon - Master of the Longinus - The Best Master, Husband and Father - The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard - Plot Chaser - Yozora''s Husband - Number One in Yozora''s Heart - Number One in Krestin''s Heart - Plot Slayer - MILF Slayer - Sports Supreme Uselessness Level Over 90000 Yozora Sakurai (719 years old, Female): Engel''s partner, right hand and official wife. Fell for Engel when she was saved by him while the events of the [Holy Eraser] ritual. She was pierced by [Longinus Spear] a downgraded version of the original. She survived, but caused Engel to go berserk. After, she traveled to earth with Engel. Level: 200/200 Titles: Black Night Sky - Black Cold Flame -Enge''s Perfect Wife - Caring Mother - The Number One in Engel''s Heart Brunnhildd Falsch (17 years old, Female): Engel''s older sister. Overprotective and halted Engel''s growth. Intuitive genius type. She is obsessed with him, but with no ill feelings. Level: 145/200 Titles: Lava Lady - Obsessed Sister Lene Nachahmung (16 years old, Female): Called the [God Of War Empress Cleopatra]. Is one of the five ingestors of [Skyfall Tear]. She slayed the wholesome of [Undead Prisioner''s Army]. In the third stage she won against a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained the [G¨¢e Bulg Lanze]. Level: 240/240 Titles: Balance Breaker - Empress Cleopatra - Slayer of the Undead - Continental Beauty - Untouchable Empress - Master of G¨¢e Bulg - Food Dumbass - The Girl Barely in the Plot Side - Flat as the Serengethi Krestin Spiegel (16 years old, Female): Named [God Of War Holy Blade Maiden]. She slayed the [Thousand Underworld Army]. There she recluted an peculiar [Automata]; She has a hard crush on Engel. In the third stage, she defeated a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained [Zeus'' Lightning Lanze] Level: 250/200 Titles: Balance Breaker - Holy Blade Maiden -Thousands of Thousands Slayer - Supreme Heroine - Conqueror of The Underworld - Master of Zeus'' Lightning - Plot Master - The One Who Was in The Flat Side - Engel''s Girlfriend - The Winner of the Second Place. Izaak Ausgewogen (16 years, Male): Known as [God Of War Hephasteus]. Other ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Defeated a batallion of [Mad Titans]. Hates Engel because he won Krestin''s heart, who Izaak likes. In the third stage he obtained [Areadbhair Lanze] Level: 239/200 Titles: Balance Breaker - Hephasteus The Second - Mad Titan''s Slayer - The One Loved by Blacksmiths - Master of Areadbhair - Justice Idiot - The Guy Who Fears Reptiles - Loser in Love - Loli Slayer Isold ?hnlich (16 years old, Female): Called [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse]. Presumably the first ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Not really smart but very powerful. She gave support to the [Light Einherjar Army] and almost anihilated the whole [Dark Einherjar Army] by herself. She defeated a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained the legendary [Gungnir Lanze], not to mention that the [Leiter] fell in love with her. Was defeated by Engel in a 1 vs 1 battle. Level. 233/200 TItles: Balance Breaker - Valkyrie Rossweisse - The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing - Aesir''s Maiden - Full Metal Fist - Master of Gungnir - Power Idiot - Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000 - The Girl Who Can''t Divide Lilya Lykanis (420 years old, Female): A former [Raubtier] and now a [Pixie] serving Engel as a maid. She has a crush on Engel, but even she hasn''t noticed it. She traveled to [Earth] with him. Level: 200/200 TItles: Obsidian Pixie - Caring Mother - Engel''s Slave - The Last Schwarzenwolf?n - Sniffing Maid Side Characters: Haven Davis: A member of Engel''s party. She was a former [Holy Eraser] memeber. Has a slight crush on Engel and traveled with him to [Earth]. Cale Dafe (15 years old, Female):Member of Engel''s party. A [Raubtier] that had no place to belong and found one by Engel''s side. She went to [Earth] with him. Alize Krystalmoff (17 years old, Female): Mostly known as [R?skva Sturm], is an [Arche] that belongs to Engel''s party. Has a secret crush on him. She hesitated when the offer of going with Engel to [Earth] presented, but she accepted. Patricia Strike (17 years old, Female): Alan''s older sister and a member of Engel''s party. She was the former leader of [Zaphire Sky]. Albrikt Blau-Himmel (16 years old, Female): A member of Engel''s party and possesor of a [Demonic Eye]. Has a handsome face. She''s glued to Engel like Blair is. Akio Aoi (16 years old, Male): Kyoka''s twin brother and former member of [Zaphire Sky] and now member of Engel''s party. Kyoka Aoi (16 years old, Female): Akio''s twin sister. Is part of Engel''s party and has some attraction to the actual Engel. She already had some attraction to the former one. Blair Asterisk (16 years old, Female): Member of Engel''s party. She was against him in every aspect until [Zaphire Sky] and [Black Bixbite] melded. Now she''s glued to him like best friends. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Izane Foxyn (418 years old, Female): Former member of [Zaphire Sky] and former [Raubtier] as Lilya. She serves as a maid for Patricia, but she''s really dumb in those things. Brookelle Archer: A hardcore fan of Engel. She''s one-sidedly loves him and is obsessed with him. The reclaimed his second time. She had met Engel once when he was weak and once in [Earth]. Leslie Elain: An elf girl who managed the [Seventh Art Inn], single since born and a little obssesive with love. She reclaimed Engel''s first time with her majesty Hyouka Byakuya and Yozora. She traveled to [Earth] with Engel. Markus Weiss: Engel''s male friend in [The Tournament]. Has a genius like sense of fashion and is part of [Azure Tree]. He lives in the same city Engel is from. Adrian Acrlight: Engel''s self-proclaiming and half-considered best friend. He helped him realize he was in the wrong with the girls. Schenee Falsch: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero], Engel''s and Yozora''s energy samples. Weiss Falsh-Lykanis: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero-Ichi], Engel''s and Lilya''s energy samples. She''s Schwartz'' twin. Schwartz Falsh-Lycanis: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero-Ichi], Engel''s and Lilya''s energy samples. She''s Weiss'' twin. Mikaela Falsh: Homunculi created by the [Life Stone Zero-Ni], Engel''s and Krestin''s energy samples. Ileana Roza: A [Ver?nderten] created for the sake of working for [Utgarda-Loki]. Now she is with Engel''s party. Her name was given by engel, as well as for the other children. Seara Weise: Former [Cursed Devil Dragon Aktycon] Because her strong will became Engel''s [Pixie]. Avalon Weise: Fomer [Cursed Divine Dragon Itycon]. Became Engel''s [Pixie] too. Icy Lake: Lene''s Party. Conformed by Sarah Linna, Corbin Olivier, Abraham Kalfas, Jessica Shirley, Elena Cu¨¦llar and the [Pixie] Randolph Royce. Crimson Lava: Brunnhildr''s Party. It''s members are Eita Ryuugamine, Sandra ¨¦muete, Alan Strike, Daniel Kyle and Karen Leonas. Azure Tree: Brookelle''s party, conformed of Maria Cole-Rightroad, Georg Ocean, Lauren Crossfield, Suzuna Hyoudo, Aika Ikazuchi and the [Pixie] Tabitha Arktic. Mountain Destroyer: Isold''s Party. It only consists of girls and their leader is Michelle Williams. The other members are: Carla Da Silva, Natalie Heather, Savannah St. Cloude and Zarah St. Cloude. Steel Fist: Izaak''s Party. Confomed of Alex Serpas, Johan Grande, Cristina Reed, Crista Rile, and the party leader, Liliana Payne. Golden Forest: Krestin''s Party. Their members are: Phillip Brien, Markus Weiss, Jane Salte, Olivia Light and the [Automata] Aura Zweite. Alexandra Cole (17 and unlimited months years old, Female): [Game Master] of [The Tournament]. Long time ago was known as the nemesis of the [Demon Empress], The [Asteroid Magician] and the once wielder of [Zeus''s Lightning]. [Quarta]: Artificial Intelligence monitoring [The Tournament]. Aleksandra G?tze: A [Maschine Leiter] with the [Title] of [Archangel Camael]. Overshadowed by her pride, she challenged Engel to a 1 vs 1 and lost. She became the manager of his party. Elizabeth Longriver: The [Maschine Leiter] that lost against Lene. She called herself [Untouchable Empress] and could not accept that Lene had the same tittle. Helena Salvatore: An honorable [Leiter] who lost against the talent, strenght and skill of Krestin. Clive Smith: The [Leiter] who fell in love with Isold after he lost. Bell Kyte: A [H?lfte], and a [Maschine Leiter]. She fought agains Izaak and lost. She enraged him saying that Engel was better than him. Valeriya Wriklich: Engel''s step-sister. She''s a closet pervert and likes Engel. She''s the comprehensive type. Alke Asche: Engel''s chilhood friend and the Representative Student of the Craft Work Section in [Camellia Academy]. She attended the middle school branch. John Doe: Alke''s best friend. A high-level [Participant] of [The Tournament]. He came back to [Earth] dejected because he understood the difference in power between the [Five Gods Of War] and him. The Five Gods Of War: The popular name people gave to Engel, Lene, Krestin, Isold and Izaak''s group. Flora Rosis: Friend of Engel since many years and an pastry idiot. She becomes yandere if lack of Engel''s company by at least one month. A very hardcore one. Ekaterina Rhodes: The genius current president of [Schwan Enterprises]. Owes Engel a big favor because he healed her sister. Rachel Solar: Is the assistant of Camellia Academy''s Principal. She''s single and fond of young man. Ishild Falsch: Engels mother and the Principal of [Camellia Academy]. She has a slight Jcasta complex on him. Alicia Wirklich: Valeriya''s mom and the Falsch siblings'' step-mom. Klaus Falsch: Engel''s dad and a very regonized scientist. Alex Cross: [Coordinator] of [S-Class] in [Camellia Academy]. Engel''s Crew: Consists of Cale Dafe, Ileana Roza, Claudia Rhodes, Honoka Tennouji, Anastasiya Romanov, Danielle Glass, Erika Elven, Sophia Knight and Serena Archer. McKenzie Rightline: Third year commentarist of [The Tournament]. Parents: (This is only a list with no further description) Ishild Falsch Klaus Falsch Alicia WIklich Crea Archer Aleister Arclight Izabella Arclight Claire Weiss Laura Nachahmung Marie Ausgewogen Cecilia Spiegel Karl Spiegel Christopher ?hnlich Christina ?hnlich Nikolas Rosis Antagonists: Yotse: A race of powerful people capable at least of cross dimensions. Chapter Nine: Glas (Glass) - Nothing is for certain Author''s Note: I wanted to say this in advance: I have another Fiction in progress (my mind) and at least has a proper universe, main and side characters till now. Just expect it. Also there''s no name yet but it''s a good one. (really, even if it''s my work I can recognize when I do somehting crappy) So, anyways,even though it''s in progress, maybe by the end of the year it will be out. Enjoy the chapter. PS: Sorry for such a short chapter after so long. Teil Ein. "There''s no time for long explanations. [Mind Link Type]." Said Engel towards Seara and Avalon while using [Spirit Magic] to link both of ther minds to his. ".... What the...." Said Engel as he clenched his fists. "Lilya, NOW!! [Possesion Type]!" He shouted as Lilya who was nearby and made her posses him. "All of you! Don''t stand there! Help me! Izaak! Range attack on hold! Lene! Barriers together with Ms.Cole! Krestin, help with the holes left!! I''ll take eveyone out!! The others, give support!" Shouted Engel as he transformed into his [Indra Modo]. He also wore his armor and also the others. They also wore the [Wake Up Call] Artifact and then Engle teleported everyone that could die in the training grounds and in the proximity and took them to the outskirts of the Artificial Island. It''s as big as New York City thrice, so it''s quite far away of the training grounds. It was not enought but Engel would be late by miliseconds while going back if he were to go further. Engel carefully placed them in the beach and then went back. It was not even in the blink of an eye. When he reappeared in the place he left, everything was following its course. It seems the people going ot of the crack weren''t in a rush. They were a hundred of more of them. They had a black and white wing and their hair were double coloured with black nad white. They barely had factions. Only eyes and nose and the half of a halo over their heads. There eyes were pitch black and had kind of greek robes over them. And in the front, there were twelve of them that looked more natural than the others in the back. They had factions and they had the white in their eyes. "They sure like big announcements..." Muttered Engel as he looked to the closing crack. (The [Yotse] are not only the worst enemies but the best allies. Keep that in mind, Master) Said Seara with the [Wake Up Call]. (Everyone stay quiet and do nothing. Soon I''ll share all we are suposed to know about them, but now just stay alert. Lene and Ms. Cole, open a path for them to come. For now, it should there''s no harm from them.) Said Engel as the hole in the barrier was opened. Then the twelve poeple landed and then moved towards the ones present in the training grounds. "¡¤$"%&&/ /&%$ /&%$¡¤$ ==(/%%" Said the one who seemed a representative of them all in a strange static noise. He stood at the front. A tall and handsome man. The ones present; Engel, Lene, Izaak, Krestin, Isold, Brookelle, Yozora, Ms. Cole, Aleksandra, and Adrian didn''t understood a word they said. "!/&$%/) $&%/¡¤ $$$$$" Talked Avalon towards them. Then- "[/())$$#" Said one of the [Yotse] at the back. It seemed he had trigerred a [Yotse Skill]. "I... Think you can understand us now." Said the guy again with a angel-like voice. "My name is %$¡¤%%... I mean, Zcecht and am the representative of this group. There are my partners Luft, Rild, Sedi, Haft, Kzar, Gret, Yuld, Turt, Kftar, Dwit and Acht." Said Zcecht; that said, the first half were men and the later half were women. "Good day. My name is Engel Falsch." Said Engel as he stood in fron of everyone else. "Good day to you too. We are the [(/¡¤&], or [Nova]; But people in the old times called us the [Yotse]." They were called like that becuase of the meaning in the old language in [Bereich]. It means [Equilibrium]. "Well, I''ll go to the main issue right now. We want to request a duel for your world." Teil Zwei. "I already shared with you all I know about them. Now, the only thing is to beat them. It''s a team of 10 luckily." "minminminminminminminminminminminminminmin..." Said Engel while he separated from Lilya. "Haa... Things sure scalate quickly. I know what happens, but, can you explain in detail everything? I saw you talking with them for a while." Said Brookelle. "Well, yeah. We''ve got 15 min to pre-" "minminminminminminminminminmin" "-pare. To begin with, the rule over the [Equilibrium]. They were-" "minminminminminminminminminminminminminminminminminmin" "..... They were in [Bereich] as another race, but then fought among themselves and afected the others. So, they are a group that ran away thinking about the [Equilibrium] of things. The-" "MINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMINMININNNNN!!-""YOZORA QUIEEET!!!!" Engel got fed up with Yozora''s inteeruption and chopped her in the head. "Buuut.... You were flirting with that Acht girl..." Pouted Yozora. "Come on! This is not the time for that!" Said Engel. "But Krestin!...." She added. "I know... She has been like this since then but It''s not hindering me in the least." As they said, Krestin was in Engel''s back and was squeezing him out for a while. "Well... Let''s end this now. Read the armosphere... Haa..." He sighed one more time and then continued his talk. "So, they drifted away in the [Dimmensional Rift] and were lost for centuries. They say it was days for them. Well, at the end, they say that in an interval of little time, they felt strong energy coming from a certain area... This area. And thus it was like a lighthouse admist a sea of darkness. If we thing about it, it happened because my fights against Lene and Krestin." Explained Engel. "I see. So we are their saviors? And if we are, why do they request such a duel?" Asked Lene. "Yeah... About that... They fear us. Well, they fear of what we are capable of. They themselves almost destroy their world if not by the [Elder Dragons] they would have imploted [Bereich]. So, in order to test us, they had requested a fight just after looking at us. If we lose to their "judgement"... They''ll kill us." Said Engel. "So we are a threat to ourselves? And who gave them the right to judge us? And how the hell you accepted such thing?" Questioned Lene. "Well... Acht triggered her ability and showed quite the things that you don''t want to live and give them the right to judge whether we are a threat or not. She showed me what we would become. It''s And it''s not funny. They said the world, but they meant us. So, now we fight for ourselves." He said Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. "I-I see. If you say so I will not doubt you.... And what do you mean with something else?" Asked Lene. "Also... something else." Replied Engel. "Well... It''s a strange and dangerous issue so listen...." He said as he started to explain. (I... I''ll take to my tomb what she did to me in her mind.....) He thought while slightly blushing. Then the minutes passed flying. (I know things scalated quite fast, but we must keep up woth their pace, or we''re going to be obliterated.) Notified Engel with [Wake Up Call].) They all were prepared to fight. This time it was for themselves. (This is a battle royale so be careful. I''ll take the leader head on so things may go smoothly. We have no plans and no second chances.... Even so, we will fight to win. There''s no more to say.) He said as the battle suddenly started. Teil Drei. And it started. Everyone ran away to fight against their designated opponent. Engel then qwith full force sprinted towards their leader. Then- "[Equalizer]!" What they predicted happened. Seara and Avalon shared the meaning of this dreadful skill. It takes away everything from your allies and opponents. Magic and stats. Magic gets blocked and the stats are reduced or augmented. This abilitiy puts you in equal terms with everyone. Every high-level [Yotse] posses it. An ability that makes your stats equal to that of the wielder of the skill. (How much our stats differ from original?) Asked Krestin while in the march. (It''s like [Loki]''s. Not that different. I think we can put up with them somehow. Hearts and Spades. Remember that!) Said Engel. Then he used the unpossesed [Phobos] and [Demos] to fight against Zcecht. He had two, one-handed swords and they both started to cross swords. the sound reverbrated in the whole of the training grounds. But no one was backing down. Sometimes because of experience the [Yotse] had the upper hand. Sometimes because of talent and technique Engel''s group had the advantage. But after five minutes, nothing happened. So, how was possible for people almost equal on everything to win? Battle of attire? Talent? Technique? There was one thing you could do in order to win. (We''ve waited enought. It''s better if we start now!) Comunicated Engel. Then everyone separated themselves from their opponents, and started to change the course of the battle. "Yotse Skill - [Aegis]" Said Krestin as she defended form an attack. Then- "Yotse Skill - [Phantom Piercer]!" Lene appeared from behind and attacked the [Yotse] she was fighting with her [Chrono Adamant]. It had a strange blue aura around it. It critically damaged him. The other Lene was fighting with tried to attack her and was defended by Krestin and attacked by Lene. Just as Engel said; Hearts and Spades. One defends and the other attacks. A simple but effective strategy. Then the [Yotse] in the floor started to get up because their [Regeneration] Skill. (Not so simple.... huh...) Said Krestin in her mind. They all hold at least two abilities. Either passive, offensive or defensive. Krestin has [Aegis] and [Endurance]. Lene has [Regeneration] and [Phantom Piercer]. Izaak has [Phantom Target] and [Off-Aim]. Isold has [Endurance] and [Phantom Target]. Yozora has [Regeneration], [Phantom Stealth], [Phantom Claw] and [Mind Connection]. Ms. Cole has [Phantom Target], [Regeneration] and [Phantom Drown]. Adrian has [Regeneration], [Offense Shield] and [Phantom Read]. Brookelle has [Antimagic Slayer] and [Endurance]. John has [Foresight] and [Phantom Defense]. Engel has [Endurance], [Regeneration].... And- "[Drain Shield]!!" Zcecht shot a skill and Engel took it with his [Drain Shield]. A shield that takes either magical or physical attack and converts the energy released by the attack and converts it to either [Mana], [Stamina] or [HP]. "[Slayer Amalgamation] - [Phantom Piercer]! [Slayer Bullet]!" He had the skill ot imitate and assimilate any skill he sees. It also works on [Magic Affinity] and that why he could use [Crystal Magic] that needs [Fire Element] that he innately doesn''t and shouldn''t have. Needless to say, he has all the [Yotse Skill] listed above. Engel shot the simmilar skill towards Zcecht and he defended himself with other skill that Engel copied too. And then everything changed. After a couple of blows Engel assested some decisive ones and threw back Zcecht. He then slowly stood up, stared at Engel and then from his mouth he let out an indescriptible sound like someone was scratching a blackboard melded with an inteference-like sound. His body started to became whole white and lost the half halo and his wings. Then fur sprouted from all his body and his muscles bulged. He looked like a Yeti or somehting with a 10 meter height. "Shit.... He [Fell]." Teil Vier. The true form of the [Yotse], a great ape-like form. Unevolved, beastal and dreadly. That''s why there were widely known as the ones that almost destroyed the world. And as Enge had told everyone, a very high tier [Yotse] could transform to such thing. Only them could [Fall]. The [Fall] because they became uncivilized, all the contrary to what they are. And as the beast screamed with a interference-like sound and activated his skill. (It [Fell]!! Now the most troublesome thing has happened! He sucumbed to the rage of almost losing and now he became beast-like! It seems his allies do not care about it so keep them in like. No... Sorry.... Defeat Them. That''s all.) Notified Engel as he stood in front of the [Fallen Yotse]. He steeled himself to stand before his enemy. Because he knew what was in front of him. A beast with a terrifying skill. The [Fallen Yotse] had a dreadful skill called [Collection]. That beast could imitate the base stats of enemies and allies and melded them in a limited time of transformation. To say, if there are four allies with 5 of attack, and 3 enemies with 10 of attack, including the wielder itself with an attack of 5, the wielder would have 55 of attack after triggering [Collection]. Also [Equalizer] has been removed so Engel called out to Lilya and she possesed him. "I hope he doesn''t beat the crap out to me..." Said Engel to himself while taking out his bident, [Astrea]. Then in less than the time Engel could react the [Fallen Yotse] Zcecht tackled Engel and he was thrown out tens of meters in a straight line, breaking through the walls of the training grounds. Chapter Ten: Ausgleich (Balance) - Theres nothing to fear. Teil Ein. (Crap that hurted a lot....) Thought Engel as he stood up and telepotded back to the training grounds. (Master! Master!!) Called Seara out to him. (This is bad! There''s something wrong with this [Yotse]!) She shouted through the network. He had already landed in the training groudns and witnessed the escene. All the other [Yotse] were in the floor, unconsicious and the [Fallen] had shrunk some meters and it''s fur became pitch black. (I see... What happened here?) He asked. (It seems that guy somehow absorebed the other''s life force or something. I quite don''t get what happened either. But it seems this is no longer a test.) Explained Lene. (Yeah! as soon as thay started to lose energy, they told us this was not planned, and then they fainted.) Said Krestin. (And so they will simply black out and we have to take care of that?.... Crap...) Replied Engel. (And there''s a reason for him to become like that or something?) He asked. (Well... Casuality, Dear Master. Sometimes when a [Yotse] falls, it becomes like this. YOu can call it the end of the life-span of the ability.) Explained Avalon. (I see.... But, why is he not moving?) Asked Engel again. (Maybe he reacts to movement or I don''t know. There has been too few ocations we''ve witnessed this stated of a [Yotse]) Replied Seara. (I see... Either way, we can''t just let it there like this.) Added Ms. Cole. (Why?) Asked Izaak. (Besides it could go beserk any time... It seems it''s distorting the space around him and creating cracks. If this progresses further... It could go beyond the no-return point.) Said Ms. Cole with a serious expression. Teil Zwei. "What do you think, Byakuya?" Asked blue haired, black eyed girl to a black eyed, black haired girl thay were looking from the roof of a building near the training grounds. "About what, Audrey?" Replied Byakuya. "Whether they will win or lose, of course!" Added the blue haired girl named Audrey. "They''ll lose. That''s a given." Said Byakuya. "What?! You don''t have a shred of hope? What''cha say Lana?" Added Audrey. "What are you saying Audrey? There shouldn''t be any other outcome for this fight." Butted in a black haired, blue eyed, slender girl. "There must not be any other outcome." Added Lana as they stared to the battlefield. Teil Drei. (Haa... These looks troublesome....) Thought Engel as they all started to move towards the [Yotse] (You said something?) Asked Yozora through the network. (No, nothing) He replied while deep thinking about the strange auras he felt somewhere near them. "Randolph [Possesion Type]!" Shouted Lene as his [Pixie] possesed her. Horns pointing backwards grew from her head and ram ears adn tail grew too. Krestin Fully activated [Kingslayer] and Yozora too activated [Ratatoskr Drive]. They all charged towards their enemy and- *BAAAAAAAMMMM* The ape-like [Yotse] claped his hands with great momentum and created a shockwave that threw them all with creat momentum. Also the whole training grounds crumbled. "Craap!" Shouted Engel as he stood up from the debris. Then- *GROOOWWWLL!!* He heard the beast''s cry and then was punched in the face with an unbelivable strenght and speed. (It feels like the first time I fought Yozora...) He thought as he flew through the air. Then the beast attacked Krestin who was just standing up too. Lene had barely stoped time and escaped; then she attacked the beast, but she could not make any damage to him. Then the effect of her ability ran off and was directly attacked. Ms. Cole was from afar preparing a long ranged attack strong enought to damage him and Izaak was next to her for support. As the beast felt the energy coming form her, he ran at full speed towards Ms. Cole. and then he crushed a screen. It seems Izaak had created a screen with the image of Ms. Cole atacking and a dummy of magic energy. He was sent flying at the end. *FLAAASSHH!!!" A great flash of light came from above and pierced the ground in the place the beast was. It was a sure-kill attack from Ms. Cole who was now flying above the training grounds. She had blew off one of the [Yotse]''s arms. Unfortunately it didn''t affect him in the slightlest. The arm gre back and it seems he got angrier. Ms. Cole was drinking a mana recovery potion and then pretended to attack again. This time Yozora got out of the rubble and flew so she could aid Ms. Cole. Lene and Izaak stood up. Engel teleported back and together with Krestin and Isold he attacked at close quarters and Izaak used long ranged attacks. All of them had already taken out their [Lanze] except Engel who could not use it becuase of his [Hellhound Modo]. Besides he doesn''t want to destroy the Island by useing either the [Longinus] or [Sephiroth]. All of them could only make scratchs to his skin. Then Isold used her [Arcana] and tried to inser her hand towards his heart. She succesfully inserted it but the dense natural magic defense the beast had impided her to go further inside. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. She then just made a hole in his sides and Krestin pierced there and let out a great electric discharge. *GROOOWWLLL!!* Cried the beast and then all the three were easily brushed off. His movements that had been slowed by Engel''s [Gravity Magic] regained their speed and so they were thrown away. He then jumped with all his strenght and having spotted Lene and Krestin he stepped on them, leaving both unsicious. Izaaks who was constantly giving support that barly made and effect on the beast got enraged by this and convoqued his titan armor. The beast felt his power and with a single jump tackled him in an inastant and leting him unconsicious. (Shit... He''s beating us so easily!!!!............... Eh? Shouted Engel in his insides. Then he noticed something pretty serious. (The attack is almost done, Engel!) Shouted Ms. Cole thorough the network. Just as she said that- (Wait.... If they attack now it can get pretty bad! His sole presence creates cracks in the space... If they attack now with such amount of magic....) The same happened when Engel fought agains Lene and Krestin, but because the constant use of barriers by Ms. Cole it wasn''t that noticeable, or dangerous. Then- *FLASH* *BOOOOOMMM!!!!!!* Ms. Cole and Yozora shot their magic attack and it completely hit the [Fallen Yotse]. Teil Vier. Besides the five gods of war plus Randolph and Lilya, Yozora and Ms.Cole, everyone was knocked out from the first shockwave and were under the rubbish. Among those people, there was Aleksandra. She woke up in the middle of the battle. She hurriedly got out of the debris and then- *CLANK* "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" She saw what she never wanted to see ever as Yozora screamed. Teil F¨¹nf. Just after the dust cleared, they saw the corpse of the [Fallen Yotse] lying there. "Did.... Did we win?" Asked Izaak as he just stood up. "....... Idiot. What kind of flag you want to rise?" Protested Lene who was leaning with Krestin. Isold was slowly walking too. (What a powerful firepower.... They even depleted their mana... Just how did they killed it?) Thought Krestin while looking at the beast. Then- *GWAAAAAAA!!!!* The [Yotse] had a last spur of strength and caught Krestin with his hands. Just in thet very moment- *CRACK!!!!* The space was torn apart where the beast was; and because it was not a controlled phenomenon, the crack became massive and started to suck everything around it. "KRESTIN!!!" Shouted Engel as he jumped out and took her hand. He then tried to use [Gravity Magic] but it was jammed because of the crack. Just as he was going to dissapear a hand held him tightly. "I-DIOT!!!!" Said Lene as with one hand. She was being held by Izaak who had created a chain that bounded them, to the ground. "What? Why?!" Asked Engel as he tried to retrieve Krestin. The [Yotse] was still struggling holding Krestin tight. "Argh!! Not You.... HER!!!" She said as a shadow passed next to them. It was Isold. She then landed in the beast''s fist and with her [Lanze] she tried to cut off the arm holding Krestin. Izaak was slowly moving to the opposite direction and taking them out. Ms. Cole and Yozora landed just outside the range of the things being swept. "ENGEL!!" She shouted That''s all she could do. She had depleted her mana beyond her limits and even if she drank a potion now it could be useless. She would be sucked out by the crack if she dared to move pointlessly. "Yo-Yozora!" He shouted. It seem that with the beast''s constant struggling he was barely holding Krestin. Also Izaak was slowly taking out them and Isold was trying to cut the [Yotse]''s arm. With time, everything would be fine. And just there- *Clank* The chain was destroyed. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" Shouted Yozora as she then jumped out but was stopped by Ms. Cole. Then, as everyone dissapeared in the crack, the could see Engel doing something, and then the crack suddenly dissapeared. Yozora simply fell to her knees holding her head in fear, anger, sadness and regreet. Her chest was in a great pain and tears started to fell through her cheeks as if they were rivers. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" She screamed once again. She could not feel anything else than sorrow. "................... Yozora..." Said Ms. Cole as she touched her back. "WHAT?!" She said to Ms. Cole. "Look...." She said as she pointed towards what destroyed the chain Izaak created. "Ehh? That''s.... [Tombokiri], [Rhongomiant].... and.... [Chrono Adamant].... Why?" She asked to herself while she saw the vanishing weapons that broke the the chain that held Engel''s life. Epilogue: Leere (Void) - Sometimes things just happen Author''s Note: Next chapter will be a special edition. This will go full Carnaval Phantasm! Also the next prologue will be quite long too. And I''ve just returned to have classes in college and the schedule is pretty irregular so... The pace I post chapters may considerably drop. Anyways... Enjoy the chapter. (and sorry, this will be short too) :P Teil Ein. [Yozora''s POV] ..................................................... Lie Lilelielielielielielielielielielielielielielielielileilielielielielielielielielielielielielie............ It''s a lie It''sa lie It''s alie It''salie I''ts alie................................ Who it was? WHO HWO HOW HOWH OHWOHWHW????? THE CHAIN WAS STURDY?! AND THOSE WEAPONS?!!! HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW???? ............................................................................................. It... It can''t be possible. He''s not here..... How... Why... How... Why Whywhywhywhywhywhywhywhy................ He''s not here...... WHY HWYTWHE-weafkdhs............................ -------------------------- Eh? There''s not time to break right now..... I need to take him out of there.... I need to rescue him,.... He needs my help...... I bet in his state he cant do anything right now.... I need t help him.... Also the others... Krestin, Lene..... Lilya. This is not time to stand still here and be useless.... Engel would say I look like Sa*ura now. We''re not in Na*uto. I need to look for a way to help him now!!!! "Ms. Cole..." I said. "....... It seems you''ve recovered quite fast." She replied. "I know.... Even I am surprised... But Engel wouldn''t like for me to stay like this." I said to her, "Anyways, we need to find a way to rescue him. We need to be on the move now." I added. "I think that will not be posssible." Eh? Who is it? "Oh... A [Yotse]." Said Ms. Cole. "Acht to your services." "Can you repeat what you''ve just said." I Said. "Well.... By now... It''s wuite impossible for them to be rescued." She replied. "What do you mean?" Asked Ms. Cole "It''s simple. It''s because they were sucked..... I... I quite don''t get how to explain it in your language quite yet... but... An example would be like riding a flying griffon. This world is the griffon and it can carry three people. As an example let''s say that you two and me are riding it." Said the [Yotse]. Quite a weird example.... "And then, let''s say I suddenly fell from the griffon. What happens then?" Said Acht. "You fell.... And... No. You fall through the air but the griffon even so keeps going forward." Replied Ms. Cole. I''m surprised she gets it but I do too. So... That''s what happened.................. "Exactly. This world keeps moving fordward in a kind of trail... Or.. I think you call it "Orbit" Then, technically.... They fell from the world and now we keep moving forward in things like "time" and "space"?.... Well.. The thing is that.... They are very far from us now. Also we have to consider the possibility of them dying in such void.... Wed had the skills needed to last some time in there and move as we liked... But they don''t...." Replies the [Yotse] while lowering her shouders a little. "At the end.... Yo-you say.... It''s impossible to rescue them?" I asked... My-My heart is beating fast.... What is this feeling?.... It happened a while ago.... It happened when ¨¢rtemize died.... I felt.... I feel like dying... Is really no way of helping the- "Hey! What about you?! Can''t you go help them?" I exclaimed to her. This can be a great chance!! "We-Well... Sorry. I''m afraid I can''t. Our former leader that went berserk sucked out all of our strenght with the [Collection] skill. For you people it may have been just a copy... but for us it really proved us from our stats. Even if we have the skills we don''t have energy to use... Trigger?... To trigger them." Explained Acht. No..... It.... This..... This.... THIS CAN''T BE POSSIBLEE!! No no no no nonnonononononononoonoo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Calm down! Calm! Down! Haaa..... Haaaaa..... I need to remain calm... Surely there''s a way to rescue him... "RIght now... He should be wandering thorough dimmensions and time itself...." Said Ms. Cole... Eh? Wait.... What did she said? "A-Asteroid.... What did you said?!" Is exclaimed to her as I held her by the neck of her equipment. "You mean?" "What you''ve just said!!!" "..... He''s wandering?" "And!?" "Through time and dimmensions...?" ..................... True! I Had forgotten! I just had forgotten! Just as Ast-Ms. Cole said... I had forgotten... Who saved me 500 years ago..... Why I was so frustrated? The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. From the very beggining we didn''t need to rescue him.......... I know he''ll come back. [End Of Yozora''s POV] Teil Zwei. "How was it?" Asked a girl in a room that looked like a command room or the like. It had many advanced machinery and 3d panels were floating around the room. The only clean area was the very center, where 3 girls had suddenly appeared out of thin air. The three girls were Byakuya, Audrey and Lana. The one who talked to them was a tall girl from the same age as them with black eyes and black hair with strange white bangs on it and a lab-coat. She also had bags under her eyes. "It was a mess! We almost didn''t make it on time!!" Said Audrey as she looked for the sofa in the room to sit. All the 3d windows dissapeared from the room. "Really?" Asked the girls in lab coat. "Yeah. The chain was sturdied than we thought. We had to use all the spears to break it. What about you Ishild?" "Well... Kaguya came a while ago to see if you came back already." Replied the girls called Ishild. "Damn..." Said Byakuya in low voice. "Whaat? You still mad with her? She''s your twin you know." Said Audrey as she took a cold drink from an [Item Box]. She made a gesture with her hand asking Byakuya if she wanted one too, to what she moved her palm to the sides. Audrey just shrugged her shoulders and then started to drink it. "I know.... Even so I don''t like her. She''s just like him." Said Byakuya in a kind of sand voice melded with irritation. "Let go of the trauma. Grow up Byakuya." Said Lana. Then they glanced each other for a while; then- "Halo-Halo! It''s Kaguya-tan desu!!" Someone entered the room they all were. It was a lively girl with medium length hair tied in a ponytail laving some bangs in the right side. Besides the fact she had yellow eyes, she looked identical to Byakuya. And besides her, there was a girl of similar age with maid clothes. She too had black hair and golden eyes. He face was totally expressionless though. "Clara, Kaguya..." Said Audrey as she finished her drink. "Mom says dinner is ready. We need to go now-duesu" Said Kaguya with a cheeful mood. "Haaa.... Can you just stop acting like that? It''s annoying." Said Byakuya as she stood up. Kaguya just stuck out her toung and said "No" while pouting. "Anyways... Where''s dad?" Asked Lana. "Yeah, where''s dad?" Added Audrey. "Dad? Ah! Engel-tan is in the roof with Krestin-tan. Clara will go for them after taking us to the dinner room." Said Kaguya as Clara, the maid-dressed girl nodded and then all the girls dissapeared with no trace behind. Teil Drei. [Engel''s POV] "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" I heard Yozora''s scream. The chain was cut by something and we were completely sucked by the crack. Then Lilya finished the calculation for the irregularities of the crack. Of course we can''t go back now.... But at least I''m not going to leave behind trouble for Yozora. Sorry.... I''ll be away for some time.... Sorry Yozora... The crack then closed and everything went dark. It was not pitch black but a darkness like the night. After all, there were thousands... Millions of stars in the sorroudings...."NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" "Gahh!" Eh? I can''t breath?! Also.... It seems we all are floating. I bet the space feels like this... Oh! Isold was able to cut off the [Fallen Yotse]''s arm. Krestin got off the hand and now everyone seems to notice we can''t breath... I wonder how we''re going to get out of this one... Then... A Bright light sorrounded us and- *THUD!* "Ouch!" "Crap..." "Arhg!" "Ou...." "Ah!..." Eh? It seems we landed somewhere... My butt hurts. "OOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!! IT WAS A SUCCESS!!" "OHH! AS EXPECTED OF THE COURT MAGICIAN!" "OHH!!!" *CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!* ..................................... What the fuck is happening? I stand up. The same goes for the others as we all see around us. We were in a kind of catedral or the like. "Good Day!" Said suddenly a person near us. She positioned herself in front of lots of old men in the room we were. "Please help us, our heroes!" .............................................................................................................. .................................................................................................................................. ......................................................... .... ... ............................................................................................. ..... . . . ..... What?! [End Of Engel''s POV] Extra Edition: Title Maker - When theres no wall Author''s Note: Sorry for taking too long. I had a project for college and a lot of things happened here and there. It was a total mess. Itt''s solved now but it took the whole week. So that''s why here was no chapter. Hello people! I just wanted to say that the other fiction is bothering me in my head so I may have it as a parallel project. I hope you like it! Title: Type: Hybrid. Anyways, here''s a gag section of Magical Torunament! Enjoy it! :3 Extra Edition: Title Maker. First Meeting. "This..... This is unnacceptable!!!!" Shouted Izaak. He was inside a dark, conferences room in a round table. And he was not alone. """"HAHHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAAAA!"""" Four other people were laughing with all their strenght. "WHY?! WHY Am I the only one being laughed at!!" Shouted Izaak again. As always, they were playing "Ashame Izaak". This time it was pretty intense. That''s becuase they all were watching the other one''s [Status Window]. And specifically.... They were watching the [Tittle] section. "But... [Loser in Love]? [Loli Slayer]? Pfft! Is so hard to not to laugh at it...." Said other of the four people in the room; Engel. "Shut up! I don''t even know what a "Loli" is!" Added Izaak. "You don''t?! Even Isold knows what it is!" Said one of the three girls in the room, Lene. "Well, so he can understand, why don''t we watch a video? We also can talk about THAT." "AHHH OHH OUCH OUCH OUCH OUCH!" As Krestin stomped Engel''s foot, a 98" inch screen slowly came down at her right. Video One. "Welcome again people to the [Selection Auction]! Here, we are going to "Sell" some of our most valuable [Participants] of [The Tournament]!" Shouted McKenzie Rightline, the one who made commentaries in every fight in the tournament and now was presenting this event. "After all the ruckus we had in the previous stage, now we have only 4 people to sell. These people are Adrian Arclight, John Doe, Izaak Ausgewogen and Engel Falsch!" Said McKenzie. This was the last part of the [Selection Auction] held some time after the end of [The Known Second Part]. It is an even where you "sell" participants any girl that can afford them. They are obligated to have a date with said girl. In the previous stage there was a ruckus because of the girls buying other 21 guys to low prices and wanted to go in the safe route. Now, only the most brave ones remained. Among them, Yozora, Krestin, Lene and the like were also participating. "And now, we first go for John Doe! Who pays 10,000 euros for John Doe?" Asked McKenzie. In that very moment many girls there said "Me!" and raise their hands. Then other girls started to raise the offers until it reached 25,000 euros. "Then, Sold John Doe to Jessica Shirley for 25,000 euros!" Said McKenzie. As a side note, Jessica Shirley is from Lene''s party. "Then, now it''s time for Adrian Arclight! Who gives 15,000 euros?" "15,000!" "20,000!" "25,000!" "27,000!" Shouted in succession various girls. Then- "Shut up bitches! 50,000!! He''s mine!!!" Shouted a certain girl. Izaak was dumbfounded, because the one who payed for him was his party''s leader, Liliana Payne. "Wha?! Okay then! to the count of three, if there''s no more offers, he''s sold then! ONE, TWO, THREE!" Then Adrian arclight is sold to Liliana Payne!!" Shouted McKenzie while thinking that this year the even was a great success. "So, the final two.... Mmmm... We''ll be going with Izaak Ausgewogen. Who gives 20,000?" She said. "21,000!" Shouted someone. "Eh? Who? I can''t see anyone there" "ME!! I give 22,000!" Shouted someone else. "What?! Who is offering right now? I can''t see you!" "I give 30,000!!!" Added someone else. Then, all the people girls in the place statted to let sounds like "Ouch" and "Heey" because they felt something along their legs.... It was... Little girls. They all were meeting in only one place so they could be seen. "Eh? Eh? Ah! So it was you people! And who offered 30,000?" Said McKenzie qith a wry smile and a strange expression. "Me!" Shouted a little girl among them. "If there are no more offers, we''ll sold him for 30,000!" Replied McKenzie after recovering from the impact of seeing so much little girls. They were tens by the way. As espected of a third year. "One, Tw-" "STOOOOPPP!!!!" Then shouted a little girl at the end of the crowd, interrupting McKenzie. "I offer 63,000!!!" She shouted. "Then Sold to that little girl there!!!" Shouted suddenly McKenzie. The one who bought Izaak was bought by Bell Kyte, the [Hobbit] who was Izaak party''s manager. "I''m the only one who will be with him!!!!" Shouted Bell as she ran at full force throwing waya all the other little girls and then arriving to the stage. "He''s only mine! She said as she took Izaak in a princess carry. Izaak went full pale and as he looked Engel for help, he only said "Bye-bie" while slightly wavving his hand. "Iyaaa!!! I''m gonna be rapeeeeddd!!!" It was a nice but useless scream. Then, Engel''s turn came. "So then, for the main dish who off-" "90,000!!" Shouted a girl admist everyone. "Wha?! 90,000???! Who is so stu- I mean... who is the one who offered?" "Me!" Shouted a blue-haired girl. It was Krestin. "Not that fast! 100,000!" Shouted Yozora from the sides too. "Who says I can''t participate?! 110,000!" Added Lene. Then, as the girls started to raise their offers *SHRIEEEEKKK!!!* IT wss the sound of a car drifting. Because they were in the open, in a park inside the academy, the car easily stopped next to the stage. "I give 250,000 and that my final! Take this!" Shouted a woman in the car, then with a whip secured Engel''s arm and took him to the car. It was a jeep by the way. "Ahh!" Said Engel as he landed in the fron seat. "See you losers!!!" Said the misterious girl as she pressed ran away with full speed. Second Meeting. "So, who was her??! Until now I don''t know who she is!" Said Krestin while performing a german suplex. "afsdsjahgasddlkahsdk!!!" Was the only thing Engel could say. After five minutes of torture- "I-It was Alex.... Teacher Alex Cross." Said Engel dejectedly. "Wha?! It was our Coordinator?! And where did you went after that?!" Shouted Lene "..... He-Her house...." Said Engel while sulking. ".......................... So?........................." "WHA?! IAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Yozora suddenly appeared and dragged out Engel of the place. No one noticed she had got in and did not even know since when. The ones inside the room could listen death flag lines like "Aleksandra''s pie?!" or "I DON''T WANT TO DIE YOUNG!!!!" And "SDKFLJGHDKJGSSHALHLSDFAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHS?DOIAHGKFDJ!!" A fairly proof Egel was properly suffering because of his sins. Video Two. *Mumble-Mumble-Muble* "Is something wrong Izaak?" AksedLene to Izaak. They were in a rooftop together with Isold. The only ones absent were Engel. That''s because he was in a trainnig class and Krestin was in a research class. "It seems he woke up with the bd side of his life.... As everyday" Said Lene. "Bad-Luck." Added Isold. "Well.... It''s not like I like gossip... But, you know I can''t just stand how perfect Engel is!" Shouted Izaak. "What? You seriously think that?" Said Lene very dumbfounded. "Yeah! I don''t want to accept this but... He is strong. He is really strong. He has a nice technique and handles magic like breathing! He''s a cool guy that is not self-concoited and has plenty of confidence." Said Izaak while holding his head with his hands in sorrow. "He sings, dances, plays piano, drums, guitar, violin..." Added Isold like salt to a cut. "He''s also fashionable... But, I think you''re pretty mistaken abnout him. He''s not that perfect. He''s a little perv nad also he''s bad at sports." Added Lene as she thought of something. "I know, I''ll take you there now!" She said as she stopped time and took with her Izaak and Isold. They then arrived to the trining grounds. The were in the roof and they gazed downwards. Then they could see Engel and other people from the S-Class. "What are they doing?" Asked Izaak as he gazed to the class. "Football" Said Isold. "Foot.... Oh! You mean Soccer!" Added Izaak. "Either way it''s alright. Just look!" Said Lene as she pointed Engel. Player Engel was running in the field! Player number 20 passed the ball to player number 11! Then player 11 from the blue team has the ball and passes the ball to player 12! OHH! The ball is taken by player 98 from the red team! He passes it to red player 9 and he gives the ball to player 6! Player six is sprinting towards the goal by the left side! He runs, runs, runs! BUT OHH! It''s intercepted by blue player 1!!! Player 1 then taked back the ball and passes it to the other side of the field!! OHH the ball was recovered by blue player 2 and he is running. He''s just some meters away from the goal and there''s no one behind him! he is sprinting towards the tie goal and!!! "SURPRISE MOTHERFUCKER!!!!" WHOAAAA! ENGEL PLAYER GAVE A FLYKICK TO BLUE PLAYER 2!!! AWESOMEEE!! HOW STUPID HE IIISS??? IT IS NOT ONLY ILLEGAL BUT ENGEL IS A BLUE PLAYER TOO!! IDIOOOT!!! "HAHAHAHAHA AAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA.... Su-Su-Surprise motherfucker!!! HAHAAHAhahahaasasdafds?akldfdf BLeegh..hahahahaha my stomach hurts! hahahaha! I-I want to vomit! Hahaahahaha BLe-Bleeeeghahhahahahahahahahahahaahahaha It''s his own team!! That idiot!!! HAAHAHAHAHA!!!!" Izaak the laughed as if there was no tomorrow. Even the stoic Isold was laughing outloud. "Hahahahaha I know! He''s pretty lame in this things! The other day while playing basketball he kicked in the balls to the one giving a shot! Yesterday while playing tennis he took the racket like it was a baseball bat and played the whole set like that! I just wonder how of a dumbass he is in sports! Hahahaha!" "Genius... For Hokey." Added Isold as she was holding her belly. The other two agreed with her. "But, why does these guy endure it? I mean, they could always not let him play." Questioned Izaak. "Well... It seems that there''s a urban legend saying that if he plays in your team and you endure the pain in the ass he is, you win the match. And also that either tam you are, if you are punched, kicked, slapped, lariated, hit, bone-broked, slashed or tackled by Engel, the girl of your dreams will confess to you." Said Lene with a serious expression. "Wha? Seriously?" Said Izaak. "Of course not! He knows he''s lame so he bribes the referee and also he creates the dated for the ones he hurted. But for his own convenience he created those rumors!" Replied Lene as they started to watch the game again. "SURPRISE MOTHERFUCKEEEER!!!!" This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "AAAHAHAHAHA Ahahaha HAHAHAHAHA Are you really sure he does not do it on purpose?! HAHAHAHAHA Again! That''s his own team! HHAHAHAHAAAHA!!!" The rain of laugher continued till dusk that day. Third Meeting. *Beep* *Beep* Beep* "Ehh.... Engel... what is that?" Asked Krestin as she pinted the machine next to him. *Scribble* *Scribble* [Blood Transfusion] "I-I see.... And... Why are you not talking?" She added. That''s because Engel was in a wheelchair with a transfusion on his arm and had his mouth covered with bandages. [Aleksandra''s Food.] Was the only thing he wrote with sloppy writing as he started to cry. Video Three. "This.... It happens almost in every manga and anime. It''s an esencial part of the otaku culture.... It is... Chan chan chan chan!!! THE KING GAME!!!!" """""""""WOOAAAHHH""""""""""" Everyone in the small room claimed to Engel''s words. Brunnhildr, Lene, Yozora, Brookelle, John. Adrian, Krestin, Izaak, Eita, Aleksandra and Engel were sat in a round table, ready to play the King Game. They had the wood sticks with numbers in a pot in the middle of the table. The rules are simple. In this case, there were numbers from 1 to 10 and a stick with an X. If the participants were 5, there would be 4 papers with numbers and one X. Then, in this game, they all would draw sticks and the one with the X was the King. Needless to say, except the King, every other must keep their number in secret. So, the King must issue and order. For example, says: "number 1 slap in the cheek number 3" or "number 4 run naked in the hall." And, the King''s orders are ABSOUTE!. Luckily, it was 1 am. "So now, Let''s DRAW!!" Said Engel as everyone took their stick. Magic was prohibited; but just in case, Engel had tied Lene with light-made chains. "I''m the king!" Said Adrian as he showed his stick with the X. "Sooo..... Number 3 and number 10 must.... grope each others asses!!!" Said Adrian as he devilishly chuckled! ................................... Everyone started to stare each other and in some seconds, when the number 3 and number 10 noticed each other, they- "YOUUUU!!!!" "MOTHERFUCKER!!!" Izaak and Engel grabbed Adrian by his neck. They were 3 and 10 succesively. "I-I''m not the one at fault!" He said as he was let free. (Idiots! I can read minds!!) Said to himself Adrian as he laughed in his insides. "S-So then...." "Well.... Do we have to?" Said Engel to Izaaks hesitation. "The King''s orders are ABSOLUTEE!!! YEAH!! COME ONN!!! DO IIT!!!!" Pressed in Lene as she had a nosebleed and her eyes shone. She was breathing roughly too. The stood in front of the other. Stared to each other''s eyes. Their hands were getting closer to their butts and....- ""...... UUGHHHH!!!"" "I-I-I''m dirty now!..... I won''t be a bride anymoreeee!" Said Engel as he fell on his knees. "WAAAAHHHCCKK!!!!" Screamed Izaak as he wiped his ass in the floor. ...................... "I''m the King!!" Said Eita as she showed the stick. "Then, number 2 and number 5 must hold hands as lovers!" She said... then, as everybody made eye contact- ""FUUUCCKKK!!!!!"" Shouted Engel and Izaak again. "King''s orders are absoluteeee!!" Said Lene as they both with expressions of disgust. "BlEGH-BLEGGH!!!" "I-I''m not pure anymoreee....." Said them both after the order. ......................... "I''m the King!!" Said Lene as she showed the stick she took with her foot. "Then, number 1 must .... lick my right foot and number 2 must kiss my left foot!" Said Lene as she showed her barefoot. "Haa.... Why is always me? At least it was not Izaak this time." Said Engel as he leaned towards Lene''s feet. "This.... Is.... A little humilliating..." Said Adrian as he leaned too. "Ah-Ahhh---- Uwa-... Iyaan! Ahh-- N-Not so rought! MMMMM!!! Haaa..... I-I''m getting crazy, please st-staph! Haaa Iyaaa!!! UUHHHMMM.... If-If you do this more I''m going to get maaaaddd....." Said Lene with some lewd voice mixed in. She had her face really red and was totally flustered. It was because of Engel licking her right foot. Threads of saliva was leaking fro her mouth and she had her eyes almost in white. "........................................ This must be kept a secret." Said Krestin as they all prefered to save in their minds what had kjust happened. Engel was making a V with his fingers while grinning. ................................. "I''m the King!" Said Engel as he quickly made eye contact with Izaak, John and Adrian. It was because he was going to do something daring and he didn''t want to mistake the numbers of the guys. Izaak blinked once. He was number 1. Adrian blinked four times. He was number 4. John blinked seven times. He was number 7.... So- "Well... Then, number 1, 4 and 7 must embrace each other without shirts after running fifteen times around this room!!!!! AHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" Laughed devishly Engel. """MOTHERFUCKER!!!""" Shouted the three guys at the same time. ............................ "I''m the King!" Said Krestin as she showed the stick. "Mmm..... I''ll take the risk, so, number 1 and the king must french kiss!" She said it! Then she quickly gazed towards Engel. Then with a joyful smile he showed his stick. There was the 1 in it. She was joyful. Krestin had bet all her luck in this draw after a couple of ones they passed after the manly embrace. As she was going towards Engel... Keeping his joyful smile he then too out the thumb out of the stick and she found a 0 next to it. She went totally pale after that and then looked all over the room. Then the one with the number one was.... Yozora. Yozora gave a warm smile and then as a leopard leapt over a prey she totally mouth-raped Krestin. ........................... "I''m the king! Ahahaha! Prepare yourselves motherfuckers!!" Said Izaak as he proudly stood up. He then gazed all over the room. Ignoring the crying Krestin in the corner saying "I''m dirty I''m dirty", he then ordered- "Number 6 and number 7 must kiss and fondle the other!!" He said. It was in avenge for what they did, he ordered that to Adrian and Engel. But.... Adrian was not so stupid. After a moment of silence.... "I-I''m number six." Said Brunnhildr with a very red face. Then Engel got dumbfounded and almost pale because he indeed was number 7. It seems he thought he binked eight times, but he failed. "*Whistle* So now is wincest for the win." Said Lene as she struggled to take off the light-made chains. They both stood up and went to face the other. Then slowly with no struggle they leaned their faces. They both were bright red and then- Their lips touched. "SURPRISEEEE MOTHERFUCKEEEERRRR!!!!" Shouted Brunnhildr as she gave a Falcon Kick to Engel. "Asdasdfgdghgkgjfkjdhsasdfagsdfgjfadslf?K!!!!!!!!" "THERE''S NO WAY I''M DOING IT!! I-DIOOOOOT!!!" She exclaimed and ran out of the room as Engel fell on his knees after screaming indescriptible sounds. Q & A Corner Engel: Q: Do you like breasts or buttocks? A: I indeed have the tastes of the Welsh Dragon but if I had to trongly choose, I''m more of the Vanishing Dragon side. Q: How was the name Metatron spread? A: It was Quarta''s fault. Q: Who''s the most important person for you? A: YozoraYozoraYozoraYozoraYozoraYozoraYozoraYozoraYozora......... (Add Yandere Eyes) Krestin: Q: Why''s your hair blue? A: Genetic issues. Q: What''s your cup? A: Wha-Wha-Wha-What are you asking??!!! ( J - Cup) Q: What''s the funniest moment you''ve ever experienced or seen? A: Everytime Engel does his "Surprise Motherfucker!!" Hahahahaah. Lene: Q: What''s your favorite Manga? A: Suashi no Meteorite. (It''s real) Q: Can you act as a "Tsundere"? A: I-It''s not like I can do it or not. I''m like this usually. Wha?! It''s not like I did it for you or anyhting! Q: What''s your Cuassd?aKFLASD?LFKJSDAASDsdfsdf A: Shut up! ( B - Cup) Izaak: Q: What do you do on your free time? A: I do sports. American Football, Rugby, Tennis and Baseball. Q: Between Adrian and Engel, who do you deslike the most? A: Actually is not that I delike either of them, but if you insis I dislike more the bitch of Adrian. Q: Do you like Lolis? A: Wha?! What the hell are you asking? I''m not a sick! (He was petting Bell by the way) Isold: Q: Have you ever had a serious accident? A: I was 3. I fell from a 4m bridge. Q: What''s the most horrible thing you''ve ever seen? A: Aleksandra''s food. Q: How''s 2 + 2? A: 50. Adrian: Q: Who''s your best bud? A: Engel Falsch. Q: Why are you not a representative? A: John won the paper scissors game. Q: Do you have girlfriend? A: I''m free for all the babies in the world (Sexy pose) Yozora: Q: What''s your cup? A: L? or M? Along those. Q: You think are going to marry Engel in the future? A: Of course! There''s no doubt about it! Q: Are your horns retractable? A: They fall in summer. Brookelle: Q: Why are your eyes purple? A: I think it''s called Genesis de Alexandria. Q: Are you Chinese? A: My nationality is, but my origins are from Britain. Q: Do you love Engel? A: ENGEL? ASD?GLKSHF?DSLFKASJDFFAJ!!! (She was convulsioning of happiness) John Doe: Q: Who do you look up to? A: Ryan Reynolds. Q: What do you think of your name? A: It''s weird but it''s better than John Smith. Q: Do you like mature women? A: They are my dream. Aleksandra G?tze: Q: Why did you fell for Engel? A: Wha?! Be-be-be-be-because.... I don''t know!!! (Add a very flushed face) Q: How do you hide your wings? A: I use a Loki''s Mask, but usually the magically hide. The same goes for Yozora too. Q: What are your hobbies? A: Cooking!!! (Don''t you mean deadly poison making?) End of the Corner. Final Meeting. *Scribble, Scribble* [How many time do we have left?] "I don''t know Stephen Hawking, maybe some seconds." *Scribble, Scribble* [Lene, don''t you think the author is lazy?] "As hell he is. Write more bitch!" *Scribble, Scribble* [You know he can make your boobs grow right?] "EEEEHH??!!! IT''S TRUEEE!!! SORRY AUTHOR SORRY!!!" The other ones had fell victim to Aleksandra''s cooking in a rock-paper-scissors game where Lene won. As the only two in the dark room, Lene kneeled and pledged for her breasts to grow. Prologue: Spass (Fun) - What everybody didnt want to know Author''s Note: I''ve been busy and this was quite long too, sorry for taking too long. Also I''ve already post my latest FIction. Read it HERE For you that have been following my work, reading Magical Tournament, there''s something interesting there. :3 So, enjoy the chapter. Thanks for reading. Teil Ein. Alek Asche. Engel''s chilhood friend; or something like that. She''s one of the representatives of the [Craft Work Section]. And since Engel started to assit to [Camellia Academy] she has been avoiding him with all her might. She did not wanted to see him. That''s because the past they shared. This, happened the day Yozora and the other girls went to buy Engel''s presents. He was stolling after his lunch as always, then- "Engel? How you doing?!" Shouted someone. It was John Doe. And he was not alone. "Hi there. What you doing? Are you in a date?" Asked Engel as he saw the one next to him. It was Alke. "Hi there. Wait... I said that already.... Anyways, who you might be? I''ve never seen you nearby." Said Engel as he half-smiled to Alke. Since she noticed that he was near he tried to scape and then John called out ti him. She was sweating cold right now. "Hey! Talk!" Said John as he slapped Alke''s back. She then, after seconds of thinking , resolved herself and nervously started to talk. "I-I''m Alke. Alke Asche." She said nervous. "Ohh I see... Well, nice to meet you, Alke." Said Engel with a half-smile. (Eh? Eh? Does... He does not remember me!) Thought Alke while thinking all what she passed through to avoid meeting him was useless. (I-I did not consider this....) She said to herself. "So, what are you doing?" Asked Engel. "Well, we were going to eat. We spent all the day doing homework so when we noticed it was this late." Explained John. "I see. Well, the food''s still warm so hurry." Said Engel as he resumed his stoll. "See you around then. Also, it was nice to meet you after so long Alke." He added with a slight mischevious smile and then left. "Eh? Did you guys were aqcuitances?" Asked John as he saw Engel leaving. "W-Well............." (Damn!!!) She thought as she hesitated in telling John her story. "Haa... Sorry, I have something to talk with him. Can you go ahead? Thanks!" Said Alke as she ran towards Engel. John didn''t mind and just left to have his lunch and also to visit the mature beautiful woman in the cafeteria. "Engel!!! Engeeeel!!!" Shouted Alke. "Hey, no need to shout" Said Engel as he turned around. "I-I need to talk with you." Said Alke as she reached Engel. "Really? Well, it''s better earlier than later. You''ve been avoiding me for a while after all." Replied Engel. "Wha?! You knew!??" Said Alke in complain. "Of course. As a [Blacksmith] you need magic and a status, and belive me, you''ll never be a ninja." Said Engel as he touched Alke''s shoulder; then he teleported. "Wha?! Where are we?!" Said Alke dumbfounde for the sudden change of scenary. They suddenly appeared in an totally elegant room. It had a table with some drinks ready and a nice view. From the room you could see all of the island. "We''re in the Black Swan." Said Engel as he sat in a table and pured the drink in a glass. "Bla-Bla-Bla-Bla-Bla-BLACK SWAN?!" Exclaimed Alke. "Before everything, sit and have a drink." Said Engel. "O-Okay... I would have guessed you could have a room here." Said Alke. "Yeah. We, the [Five Gods of War] have one here. Ms. Cole, Mom, Adrian, Brookelle, Alex have one here." Black Swan is a tower in the middle of the academy, tall enough to sightsee the whole island. It''s a place where only selected people can have a room. "Anyways.... Who starts? You or me?" Said Engel as he sipped his drink. "I-I''ll do it." Said Alke as her nervousness remained. "E-Ehem.... Well.... Fist of all, I want to say sorry. I-I truly want to apologize for all I did to you. I AM SORRY!!!!!!" Expressed Alke. "I-I know that this is not enough for all I did... Bu-Bu-But..... I-I have never forgotten you all this time! Sometimes I dream how things would have gone if I.... If I hadn''t told you all of those things... If I had helped you back then.... Sob..." In the middle of her words, she started to cry. Cry as a baby. "Haa.... Well, I really don''t mind the past. If not, I''d have either killed you long ago or I have never talked to you in the first place. I don''t know how hard was for you, but at the beggining it was really hard. You cold say I broke. Days after I then regained my stance and then decided to be strong. This and that happened affter and then in this tournament, I understood it was not my fault not your fault. It was no one''s fault. Life is just like that." Said Engel with a half-smile in his serious modo. What happened in their past, was that they were something like the best of the friends. They were neighbors too. They attended the same school, same class. Alke and Engel used to be bullied. Both of them. But even so, they had themselves. Even like kids, they knew that there was no other was to go on. But one day, Alke got fed up. Too fed up. She had enough of it. So she changed. She became "popular". She took distance from Engel and then got "protection" from the popular girls in the class. But Engel decided to not to. He remained like himself, becuase he knew that it was wrong to do that. So then he still was being bullied. Now he had to endure it alone. He could not do that. One day, he went to Alke to ask for help; and then with harsh words she rejected him. After she ignored him. She spent weeks ignoring him, until he broke the day she left. Days after he decided to steel himself and become strong, that then was halted by his sister. "So...." Alke was expecting an answer from Engel''s side. "So what? I already reached my answer, now it''s time for you to reach one." Said Engel as he sipped again from his drink. Teil Zwei This was the day after Engel''s party. He woke up early to take a stoll and see the sunrise; he then found Lene too and both started to walk and make idle chat. As they were walking, and saw a very well known aqcuitance. "Patricia, hi there!" Said Engel. "Hi!" Said Lene. "Oh! E-Engel, Lene. How you doing?" Said Patricia as she stopped jogging and took off her headphones. "Well, just stolling here. You... You don''t seems so right...." Said Engel while looking to Patricia. She looked a little dejected and seemed t be trying to cher up in the moment. (She looked alright yesterday....) Thought Engel as he analyzed her. "Is something bothering you?" Said Engel while slightly becoming in his serious modo. (He''s part of Engel''s party, so this must be pretty personal for him to not know) Thought Lene. "Well... Haa... It''s useless to not to tell you... It''s Alan. He has problems. And it seems you are the center of it." Said Patricia as she looked quite worried. All of them finished their own business and in some minutes and went to the boys dorms. Alan lived in one of the various buildings designated for the dorms, so Engel was quite far from him. They met in front of Alan''s door and ringed the bell. "Well.... So what does he have and what does it have to do with me?" Asked Engel. "Y-You''ll see as you enter." Said Patricia; Then the door slowly opened and there was Alan... Or what looked like him. "Eh? Patricia... What is HE doing here?" Said Alan as he saw Engel. Alan was in a very dirty bathrobe. He looked as if he hadn''t bathed in days. "Alan. I''m fed up with this! I brought him so you could clean your shit!" Said Patricia as she entered the room. Alan just said nothing as the door crashed in his forehead and fell to the floor. "Just... What is this? This is a mess?!" "Something stinks....." "My stupid little brother has some... Inferiority Complex..." "Hey hey, something stinks here...." "Inferiority Complex?" "Yeah... It started since the day we reunited in the [Hakuhyou-Joou''s Mansion] in [Muttsu]. It seems you''re the main reason." "I SAID SOMETHING STIIIIIIIINKS HERE!!!" "SHIT ALAN TAKE A BATH YOU SMELL LIKE A KRAKEN!!!! FUCK COME HERE!!!" Shoutes Engel after the complains made by Lene. He was talking of what happened with Alan while Lene was just looking around the mess in the room. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Then, after getting enough of the complains, he suddenly teleported above the sea. "HAVE A NICE BATH!!!" Shouted Engel as he threw Alan to the sea. "AAAAHHHHH!!!!! FUCKEEERRR!!!!!" Shouted Alan as he fell with great momentum. After some time going here and there in the sea, running away from sharks and whales, Engel took him bac to his room. "Sooo motherfucker, what''s your problem with me?" He said. Patricia threw a clean towel to Alan. It was hard to find though. Lene was there too. "I-I have not any problem with you..." Said Alan in a weak voice. "Oh come on! Say it already!" Shouted Engel. Then, Alan snapped. "SHUT UP!! JUST SHUT UUUP!!!! YOU MR. PERFECT! GOD, SAINT, ANGEL WHATEVER!! I JUST AN''T STAND YOUU!!! YOU AND YOUR PERFECTION IS JUST ANNOYING!!! YOU AND YOUR STYLE AND YOUR FANS AND YOUR POPULARITY!!! I CAN''T STAND IIIIITT!!!! IDIOT! IDIOT! IDIOT! HOW CAN THE FUCK YOU BE SO STRONGG!!! IT''S JUST ABNOORMAAAALL!!!!! YOU CAN DESTROY A COUNTRY WITH A MOVE OF YOUR ARM! YOU SLEW THOUSANDS OF DRAGONS!! YOU OBTAINED THE LONGINUS!!! YOU MASTERED ALL THE ELEMENTS!! YOU CAN FUCKING TELEPORT!! YOU CAN DO ANYTHING YOU WANT! YOU HAVE A BEAUTIFUL GIRLFRIEND AND TONS OF GIRLS ARE OVER YOU!! ALSO BESIDES YOUR GIRLFRIEND YOU HAVE OTHER GIRLS LUSTING OVER YOU! MOTHERFUCKER! YOU ARE THE BEST! THE BEST GRADES! THE BEST IN TRAININGS OBVIOUSLY!! THE BEST!! BEST BEST BEST BEEEEEEEEEEEEST!!! I CAN''T STAND YOUUUU!!!!! BIIITCH!!! IS.... IS.... I...." Then... Out of nothing he started to cry.... Alan cleaned his tears with the towel. "I.... I''m... I''m no one. I''m just another [Participant]. You... A-As I said.... Y-You are the best. I''m nobody. You can do eveything you want. Have everything you desire... You have everything. I have nothing. We... At the beginning, we were so simmilar. The same age, sisters of the same age.... Habilities, strenght, psique.... Almost everything. We.... WE WERE RIVALS! And now... I''m just the idiot that you once knew..." He said dejectedly. "........ Haaa..... IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" He shouted as they teleported back to the sea. "AAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!! SHITTEEEEEERRRR!!!!" Shouted Alan as he fell again towards the sea. Then Engel decided to have a little refresment too. *Splash!* He jumped to the sea. As they both were sweiming they started to talk. "Shitter why did you do it?!" Shouted Alan "Because you''re an idiot. A total idiot! A walking crap! A walnut, a cunt as Lene would say! Why the fuck are you comparing yourself with me?! I am me! You are you! There''s no need to do that!! We are still rivals! I know that... I know that I became something inhuman but that doesn''t stop you to become strong by your own means! You can say that I cheated, that I used a shortcut, that I am a crap, but.... That''s how life let me walk it''s path. I had hardships too. Slay dragons is not easy man! There are other things too... But, that''s how I live! You should live your life, go fordward and become strong. Evolve, grow... Be yourself! You are not me! Don''t try to be someone else! Walk your own path!....... Be... Be a rival worth of me Alan." Said Engel as Alan shed tears again. He knew. He knew that and now having one of the best friends he has ever had hurted the most... He did not even listened to his sister, that''s because he needd to hear it from the one most involved in it. They both teleported back to Alan''s room. "I.... I''ll become a rival you''ll be proud of." Said Alan as he stood up and said "Sorry" to his sister and Lene too. Teil Drei. Brookelle Archer. She grew up in China, but her family and herself are from England; She had spent all her life in China... But once she visited Sweden. Then she met someone who changed her life. Let''s go some years in the past. The little girl known as Brookelle Archer was nothing more than the shadow of what she is now. Brookelle was a little girl with a pink frilly dress and had a teddy bear with her. It was a panda. She was wandering in the city their parents were visiting the place and then the little Brookelle suddenly got lost. Crying, she was walking aimlessly and then she passed near a park. "Hahahahaha! Take this dimwit!" "UUURRGH!!!" "Nyahahaha! Take it! Take It!" "Wahahahaha! That''s cuz yu''re a dimwit!" Three older kids were harrassing a little kid. She saw that and from afar stared at the children. "We''r finishd! Lets go!" Shouted the one who seemed to be the leader. It seemed that htey had throwm some "dirty" things and punched him. She then forgot her wandering and then looked at the kid in the ground. He had long black hair and it seemed he also had black hair. "Ohh those bullies... SOME DAY THEY''LL PAY!!!" Shouted the kid. It seemed that he was in so much high spirits. (?????) The girl had also passed by that, but she had never acted like that. "Well, it''s better if I go bath now. Sis'' may be angry afterwards." Said the black-haired kid. "Y-You!" "Eh?!" (Wha-wha-wha..... WHAT DID I DOOO???!) Shouted in her mind. She didn''t knew why she did that. Was it an impulse? Was it a trick of her mind? Was it self interest? Or what if it was destiny that played a trick to the little girl? Definitely; It was destiny. "Who-Who are you?" Asked the little boy. He ran towards the girl forgetting he had poop all over him. "Bro-Brookewe.... Brookwewe...." "Brow?" "BROOK!" Exclaimed the girl after saying it wrong a couple of times. "A-Are you okay?" Asked the girl. "Yup. I think I smell a little but its okay" "R-Right" Said the girl while giving some steps back due to the odor. "So, you wanna something?" Asked the black haired boy. "No... Only want to know why are you so lively" Asked the little Brookelle. "Mmm? Why not?" Said the kid. "They were bully you!" Said the little Brookelle. "Yup! And?!" Said the black haired boy. "You were not afarid? They are older!" Shouted the girl, like trying to convince him of something. Or herself. "Yup. They beat me up always but one day they''ll pay!!" Said the kid in high spirits while rising his fist. "What?! You trying to beat them up?!" Added Brookelle. "Yeah! I am thinking to be stronger! I will be STRONGEEER!!" Shouted the kid again. "You will be stronger? To beat them up?" Asked the girl It seemed that the conversation was a pretty weird one for a pair of kids. (I-It is the same as me! But he wants to be stronger....) Thought the little girl. "Yup!!! I will grow strong and tall and handsome and be the best!!" Shouted the black haired little boy. "Y-You see.... I am bullied too." Said Brookelle suddenly. "Really?! And what you do?" Asked the litthe boy. "No-Nothing. I always cry and let them bully me...." She added. "What?! Why do you do that?! Fight back!! I do... try.... sometimes..." Said the boy while reminiscing how he was being beaten up a while ago. "So... I must fight back?" Asked the girl. "YEAH! Be strong and fight back!" Shouted the black haired boy. "You''ll surely be cool when you beat them up!" He added. The girl slightly blushed and then resolved herself. (I-I will become strong!!) She said in her mind and making a double fist pose. After that, they spent the time in idle chat. Talking about this and that. Things kids talk. Toys, games, etc. Then- "Engel! Where are you?!" A shout could be heard in the distance. "OH! That''s sis. I must go." Siad the kid as he stood up from a bench they both were sit. "See you around!" Said the kid as he just left. "Wa-Wait!" Shouted the little girl. "Mmm?" The black haired boy turned around. "Wha-What''s your name!!!??" Shouted Brookelle suddenly. "Engel! Engel Falsch!!!" Replied the black haired little boy as he ran towards a black haired, ponytailed girl. He widely waved his arm to say goodbye. She did the same. And the next day Brookelle Archer left the town. "I will never forget him. Engel Falsch...." Said the litthe girl while in the plane, trasuring the memory of the black-haired boy for her whole life. (I hope I can see him again, and see how strong he will be.) Thought Brookelle as she prepared herself to take a nap. Chapter One: Riss (Rift) - Try and error Author''s Note: Well, well.... If you wonder if this is the end and it''s a plagiarism of what Shieldbro passed..... OF COURSE NOT!!!! This is totally different.. I''m just answering the wonders you may have. This is definitely not the end. After strongly confirm this, I want to apologize for not being releasing chapters; Things happen. I will confirm now that Fridays are for Magical Tournament and Saturdays/Sundays are for Type: Hybrid. There will be irregular releases from Monday to Thursday. From one to two releases in those days, so in total will be Three releases from Magical and One to Two releases from Hybrid. So, that was all... Not. Also I wanted to say that this prologue was suposed to be longer, but then White Collar was pretty interesting and also I had a little project I was supevising in college so that reduced my time yesterday. So it will be divided in two parts. There are still loops like Adrian and Honoka, also the second part of Brookelle''s story. So, in the next prologue will be a "continuation" of sort. Oh! Also after the end of the story of Yozora''s past, there will be the beggining of Krestin''s past. There''s a lot that I haven''t said about her. I hope you expect it! Thanks for reading! Read my other fiction: Type: Hybrid. Enjoy the chapter! Teil Ein. "ONE! TWO! THREE! FOUR! - FIVE! SIX! - SEVEN! EIGHT! Let''s go again!" Instructed a blue-haired girl. *Cling* *Cling* *Cling* "SWING IT WITH ALL YOU''VE GOT!!!" Shouted a tall, short haired guy. "So, the law of conservation of mass, that I taught you yesterday, is not taken in account when you use the full potential of the magic particles in the atmosphere. When you reach certain level, you will be able to creat earth out of thin air." Said a slender girl with a black hair and bob style evenly cut. "Run. Stamina needed. This help to be stronger." Explained a tall girl with ponytail, blunt bangs and traces of white in her hair. "Well then, this is for the ones that already understood all the theory. So now, for begginers, let''s breath. Feel everything around you. The air, the odors, the sun... Feel relaxed. Hey! Come on! Throw those things! Those wands or whatever. You don''t need them right now. Then, sit down and relax. You need to focus in yourself and in what is around you. That''s the key. It may sound lame but that''s how the thing goes." This time a white-haired guy was giving a lecture. All of them were in various places; in the training grounds, a blacksmithing workshop, a lecturing room, around the castle and also a separated, specialized training grounds. There were various people with them. It was a big one so they had free place to do whatever they wanted. These people were instructing knights, blacksmiths, student magicians, trainees and court magicians.... These people were heroes summoned from another world. Teil Zwei. And going back some months ago.... "Please help us, our heroes!" Engel and company were suddenly summoned to another world. The one who recieved them was a slender, white haired girl. She had brown eyes and wore a white robe with goden emboderiment. She also had a two meter staff with an enormous white jewel. Engel and company were adjusting to what was happening right now. They were fighting a strong foe that they could barely stand agains, then drifted to between dimensions and now were in a cathedral-like place. Engel and Lene, as the most intelligent ones were the fastest to adapt. Also because they have read about these sort of situations on light novels. So, while the others were dumbfounded, they preceeded to speak. "H-Hello. Good day miss.... Who you might be and what is the situation we are in?" Said Engel as he gave a step fordward and acgted as the leader. "OH! So-Sorry! I am the [First Court Magician] Zerya Zackred. I am not in the position to talk about your current circumstances. There''s someone above me that can explain to you everything. That is, our King. W-We would be pleased to be accompanied by you to the [Throne Room] son you can know everything you need to know." Said courteously Zerya. "Is that so? Well, me and my friends are going to follow you. We are going to analyze the facts and then, decide our path." Said Engel with resolution. Then, the [First Court Magician] lead the way and Engel with the others followed suit. After a while, they arrived t a majestous room looked like made of silver and gold. Inside it, there were heavy knights with spears and siver armors. And in the throne, a king with his queen. A prince and two princesses. The king looked wise and old, with a long white beard. The queen looked old but with traces of her good old times. The prince looked handsome, and was like the king in his youth, and the two princesses took after the mother. A very "typical" royal family. Then, Zerya and the gods of war arrived and stood in front of the royalty. There were elite-look-alike knights at the sides of the family. They intensely glared to Engel and Co. That''s their job after all. "I ask permission to speak." Said the [First Court Magician] "Permited." Said the king. "Thanks, your majesty. Oh my King! I am pleased to inform that the [Deus Summon Ritual] was a success and we were able to bring 5 heroes to our realm! These ones in front of you are the [Heroes] we worked so hard to bring!" Declared Zerya. "Hmm. I see. I am grateful for your report. Now, I am directing my attention to you, our [Heroes]. Please state your name, so we can treat you as our beloved guests..... Oh! Please forgive my rudeness. I haven''t said my name. I am the [Fifty Second King of Akrylic Kingdom - Inkreetz Phon-Mallet] The names of the ones sitted beside me are the [Fifty Second Queen of Akrylic Kingdom - Azalah Rizt-Mallet], the [First Princess of Akrylic Kingdom - Rain Phon-Rizt-Mallet], the [First Prince of Akrylic Kingdom - Alv Phon-Rizt-Mallet] and the [Second Princess of Akrylic Kingdom - Keyl Phon-Rizt-Mallet]." Said the old king with slight respect, proud and strenght. Engel noticed that the prince looked a little annoyed but it was a little moment. (As expected of a handsome prince... It was just a slight of a moment) Thought Engel. "Thanks for the courtesy, oh king. Me, as the representative in this situation, will make the presentation so we can move on to the important matters. The name of this one is Engel Falsch, and am known as [God Of War Metatron]. From my right to my left, we are [God Of War Ephaestus - Izaak Ausgewogen], [Goddess Of War Empress Cleopatra - Lene Nachahmung], [Goddess Of War Holy Blade Maiden - Krestin Spiegel] and [Goddess Of War Valkyrie Roseweisse - Isold ?hnlich]." Declared Engel with confidence. "Very well, [God Of War Metatron]. We will move onto the main issue. We''ve summoned you to our world so you can aid us with a big crisis we have in our hands. This kingdom in in the verge of being invaded by a powerful enemy called [Asterisk]. These.... Beasts with no heart and mercy ravage all in their way. These beasts came from the [Dept Forest]. The details are complicated, but these monsters have already destroyes several kingdoms, and we are next." Said the King Inkreetz. "Right... Oh King, I see you are in a predicament, but why do you supose we will help you? We are not obligated to do so. You are not our King. We do not have any ties with anyone and we don''t even know this world. You suddenly brought us to this place and them impose on us this great responsability. I must say that this is very discussion is not related to our actual answer, but is an important topic must that be said. We''ve been kidnapped from our homes to become slaves. With respect, Oh King, I understand that you are in a severe predicament, so severe you ask outsiders to help, but... We do not have the duty to help your Kingdom." Declared Engel. Everyone became speechless with the rightness and accuaracy he had spoken. Only Lene, the Queen and the King were the ones to remain calm. Because they were smart enough to understand his words. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Thus, the King spoke. "You are right, [God Of War Metatron]. You are right. There''s nothing for you here to make us aid this kingdom. That''s why-" Then, the King stood up, gave some steps fordward and stood in front of Engel. "Not only as King, but as someone who has given his whole life for this Kingdom, works for it, loves it, would give his life for it and do anything in behalf the people living here.... I humbly ask you, for your cooperation." Said the King, as he put his hand in his heart. As a King it was impossible for him to kneel, so he decided to act as if they were equal. Face to face, from a man to another, he humbly asked for aid to save the place he called home. "....... What a good King you are, Oh your Majesty. In behalf of my friends, and myself, I, declare that you from the bottom of your heart love this Kingdom, the people that lives in it, and over all, loves his family, that you say the truth. And not only that, that you as a man of honor as us for our cooperation, and we humbly accept to aid your Kingdom to fight against what harms you, namely, these beasts called [Asterisk]. We have decided to fight." Said Engel as he too put his fist in his heart and nodded. Teil Drei. As the King returned to his throne, he ended the audience and then Engel and Co. went to a separated room with only the [First Court Magician], the King and the First Princess. There, they asked for forgiveness about their actions and gave their thanks to them that had accepted their unreasonable request. Because the five gods of war had the [Wake Up Call] artifact, they in the way had argued about what to do in the way to the room. They all reclaimed Engel what he had done. But they just wanted to voice their minds, because in their hearts, they would have done the same. Also Engel told them that he had analyzed the king and found out that he was 100% honest. Not a trace of lies, nor hidden toughts. That was the main reason they accepted Engel''s selfish decision. And going back to the room, they heard the situation from these three people... It seems that these [Askterisk] came from the place called [Dept Forest]. A place where all the bad flow of mana gathers and then polutes the area. For centuries this had been neglected and one day they just were assaulted by these beasts. They are pitch black beasts that resemble their existing animals, but with overwhilming speed, strenght and resistance. They can hardly damage them with magic and they don''t have the enough strenght to inflict damage to them. Because it seems that they are made of pure bad energy. "So, [God Of Watr Metatron]... You are already aware of what magic is, right?" Said Zerya. "Yeah. We have our own [Magic System], and also have concluded that we can use our magic and magic power in this world. What we want to know, is how your magic is classified. Can you explain please?" Asked Engel. "I-I see. Well... Our magic, is classified in three types. [Offensive Magic], [Scripture Magic] and [Deus Magic]. The first one is composed of [Passion], [Coolness], [Strenght], [Lightness], [Night] and [Day]. Is imperative to say that the [Asterisk] are made of pure mana of any of these elements, and only the counterpart magic can harm them. Then there is [Scripture Magic]. This one is to strenghten our weapons. It uses the previously mentioned elements to give power to swords, shields spears, etc. And the last one, the [Deus Magic] is magic bestowed to us by the [Elder Gods] and written in antique texts. They have unrivalled power, but drain us of all of the mana we posses. It does not kill us, but it''s useless in battle. To especifcate, it does not belong to the former system. It has unique powers." Explained Zerya. "So you summoned us with that magic? Are we granted some ability with it?" Asked Lene. "Yes! We used the antique text [Deus Summoning Magic]; And the texts said that the summoneds are granted with one ability each. The ability to use any weapon you desire; the ability to see evil intentions, the ability to listen the voice of the heart, the ability to see mana and the ability to stop magic attacks... Oh! and also gave you all the ability to comunicate with us. You talk a different language, but you recieved the knowledge of it, be it leters and speech, by the magic." Repied Zerya. "Wo-Woah! It is... Sure conveinent..." Voiced Engel. (We already noticed that... About the language... But we need to test the other things she said.... It must be [Psychometry], [Cold Reading], [Mind Reading], [Mana Flow Demonic Eyes] and the unknown... I''ll call it [Phantom Magic].) Said Lene in her thoughts. "I see. It seems that our systems are somewhat different; but only words are not enought to know all there is be known about your magic. So, before we show you our magic and explain it... I want you to show me yours, [First Court Magician]. And then we can test our abilities too." Replied Engel with a stragith face. Teil Vier. The court magician, the royal family, the other court magicians, maids, knights, apprentices, butlers, and many other people were witnessing the newcoming [Heroes]. They were to a specialized training grounds where the [Court Magicians] trained their magic. So, Engel and Co. were now in the middle of the training grounds with the Zerya. "Okay [Heroes]! Now I''ll show you the mighty power of our magic!" Said proudly the [First Court Magician] Zeyra. "Let''s see what you''re made of, court magician." Added Lene. "Well then! Oh grat goddess of passion! Give me you mighty strenght and show the power of your heat!! [Flame]!" Said Zeyra as she pointed he staff fordward. Engel and the others felt the magic gathering in the edge of it. Then- "HHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Shouted with all her strenght the [First Court Magician]. And as the magic gathered... "Pfft....." "P.... N-No.... Pf... Engel... D-Do-Don''t....." "Pf..." "E-Engel..... Pfft...." "Pfft.... So-Sorry... I-I Can''t handle it anymoreeeeee!!!!" "Me neither sorry!" """""HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAA""""" Both of them bursted in laughter; Even Krestin, Isold and Izaak did after resisting a while. It was because the [Flame] that came out of the staff was..... Of the size of a tennis ball. (She-She was a poser all along?! HAHAHAHAHHAAHA) Though rudely Lene. "Wha-Wha?! Why are you laughing?! What''s going on?! Ehh?!" Reclaimed Zerya as she stopped concentrating to mantain the spell. "Wait? Don''t tell me you were concentrating all along to mantain THAT? Pfft! Haha.... No, sorry... Sorry..." Replied Lene to Zerya''s actions. "Ye-Yeah! This is a quite difficult spell! So, why are you laughing?!" Asked Zerya. "Well.... I''m sorry. I am truly sorry for laughing but we laughed more for the process than anything. I will be honest... Your words were quite fun for us. So, forgive us please. That''s the cause." Explained Engel. "Re-Really? Was I funny? I think I recited the sacred words pretty well.... Wait... You... Don''t tell me you don''t do this process?!" Exclaimed Zerya. "Well... Haa.... I-I''ll explain. In our system, we do... recite too, but not like that. And... The results are... Different." Said Engel ehile entering in his serious modo. "Different? How? Is possible to be different?" Asked the court magician as if forgetting that Engel had said their magic was quite diferent. "Well... It''s like this... [Fireball]." Said Engel as he moved some steps behind and 1, 2, 3.... 20 and more [Fireballs]. They had the size of a yoga ball and burned in blue, white, crimson red, normal orange, yellow and black. He then controlled the fireballs as if nothing. *Thud* Zerya suddenly let go of her staff and dumbfoundedly watched how the impossible for her, the strongest magtician in the Kingdom was being easily done by Engel. Chapter Two: Lernen (Learn) - Talent and hardwork Author''s Note: Next week I''ve got vacation! Whole next week I''ll be sadly free so there may be more updates than the schedule appoints. Also I''ve got miself an editor, so give thanks for the corrections of this chapter to Cynical-Kun. Anyways, who of you read my other work? I hope you liked it. Well the, here goes the chapter. Enjoy the chapter! Thanks for reading! Teil Ein. [Zerya''s POV] (Wha-Wha-Wha-WHAT WAS THAT??!!! He... He casted that... That [Fireball] he called it! And with no chant! and he made several of them! And-And.... They were big! Was it really fire?!! Was it [Passion]!? They shone in various colors!! Also.... Also.... He did it effortlessly! Even I as the strongest magician in the kingdom, called genius, would not be able to do that!!!) This.... He.... This... He..... He is increthible.... This is incredible... A-At the beggining I thought that the way he named himself and his friends as [Gods] was presumptuous and disrespectful towards our king.... But now I see; they¡­ are truly gods. Then he suddenly vanished his [Fireballs]. It seems he can control his magic at thought. "Impressed?" Said the god of war with a serious expression but with a slightly satisfied tone. I could not muster words to talk. *Snap-Snap* He snapped his fingers in front of my face. "Wha-aah-aah!? Ehh?" I could only mutter nonsense. "Are you alright now?" "Ye-yeah..." I slowly regained my focus and replied. "Well, If you could help me, take all the "guests" out of here. Send them elsewhere; All this is secret right?" "I-I see. I''ll talk with our majesty. Wait a minute." I said that and then talked with our king and everyone besides the royal family, some maids, elite knights, apprentice magicians and other two court magicians, Then I went back to where the gods were talking. "W-We are ready, great [Gods]." I stammered to them. They made a slight weird expression when I talked to them, and then they made a wry smile. "Ready? Okay. Well, let''s start with the basics." Said the god Metatron as he came towards me. Somehow.... I feel my heart skipped a bit. [End of Zerya''s POV] (I didn''t expected this... For them to be this behind in magic...) Thought Engel as he gave the basics to the [Forst Court Magician] "In our magic system, we have 7 basic elements, 1 anti-element and... How many... Well, various sub-elements. In the basic element category we have [Water], [Wind], [Earth], [Fire], [Lightning], [Divine] and [Devil] elements. The anti element as said, is [Antimagic] and between the various sub-elements we have [Sound], [Sand], [Crystal], [Mud], [Lava] and others." Explained Engel. Zerya''s face looked atonished for the information she had just recieved. ".... This looks hard..." Muttered Lene. Teil Zwei After the whole afternoon recieving the basics, the king sent the maids for the [Heroes] to take them to there designated rooms. It was early night after all. "Ouch!.... What was that.... That sting?" Asked Engel to himself while caressing his chest. He felt an acute pain in his heart. While meditating on the little information he had from Zerya, he headed towards the enormous bath the castle had. He was being led by a very beautiful maid. "Ouch! There''s it again...." He said again. All the other gods had a bath at a different time because he wanted to have one alone so he could think about various things. The maid took him inside and she got inside too. "Eh? Why are you inside?" Asked Engel. "Our majesty told us to serve you, honorable guests, throughly; so he sent me with you." Said the maid as she started to take off her clothes. "What are you do-AHHHH OUCH! OUCH! OUCH! OUCH! OUCH!!!!!" As he started to question the maid because her action, a great pain stung his heart. He fell in his knees and then he rolled in the floor. "Is something wrong, honorable guest?" "Ha-Haaa.... So-Sorry.... But ple-please, can you leave. I-I did not wish for this, so I am completely sorry for rejecting the King''s proposal b-but... Can you leave?" Said Engel as he stopped rolling. "Alright. shall will leave." Said the maid as she dressed again and left. (What a sha-) "Ouch! Ouch!..... OKAY OKAY I GOT IT! SORRY SORRY I''M SORRY!!! [Depossesion]! Shouted Engel as he used his [Spirit Magic]. Then from his choker a ray of black light came out and became the figure of a girl. It was a maid with black hair and wore glasses. She also had wolf ears and tail. "Haaaaa.... I-I''m sorry." Said Engel as he stood up. "Hmph!" "Ehh?! I said I''m sorry!!" "HMPH!!!" "Bu-But I did nothing! It was the king! He sent her!" "Hmph! HMPH HMPH HMPH!!!!" "I said I''m sorry! I already said it was not my fault!" "Hm-Wha?! What are you doing Master Engel?!" As Lilya, Engel''s maid was angry and jealous while cutely pouting, Engel started to undress in the spot. "Well, I wanted to take a bath and I understood you won''t forgive me, so I just started to undress. There''s no point in begging you right now." He said with a poker face. He only wore black athletic short pants boxers and with a towel he went to the hot bathub. "Ma-Master! N-No! I am in the bad! I shouldn''t have acted like that! It''s because I''m the only one allowed to serve you!!" Said Lilya in a flustered way while she chased after Engel. (Alriiiiiight!!!!) Said Engel in his mind while imaginary making a victory pose. Then they both bathed together, and had lots, lots of skinship. Teil Drei. Engel then lightly dressed and went back to his room. Lilya was walking behind him. "Mi-Mister God of War!" "Mhm? Oh, if isn''t it the [First Court Magician]. What brings you to this area of the castle?" Asked Engel as he turned back to see the one who called him. "Ehh?! Yo-You! Are you naked?!" Shouted Zerya as she covered her eyed with her hands, but watching from the gaps of her fingers. "N...No? I''m wearing underwear." Said Engel while titing his head. "Master Engel, you''re in underwear that is theoricaly being naked." Said Lilya. "I-I see...." "WAIIIT!!!! That''s not the issue here!" Shouted Zerya as she recovered. "??" "You-Your hair! Is white?! And your animal ears?! A-also your eyes?! What happened to you?! And who is shee?! What is going on??!!" Zerya started to exclaim aimlessly. "Woah woah woah! Calm down! I-I''ll explain everything. Can you at least call the others so I can do that?!" Added Engel as he went back to his room. Then Zerya went to call for the other gods and then Engel explained about his [Spirit Magic] and how Lilya possesed him. And that how that was his true form. Weirdly enough, Zerya accepted quite fast all she heard, but that night she could not sleep very well. The next day, Engel and Lene started to teach various thing about their magic to Zerya and she readily learned. And they also told the royal family and others Engel''s true form. Izaak, Krestin and Isold were to see the knights practice. And there- "Izaak.... You see that..." Asked Krestin. "Yeah... I thought that the ones besides the king were too old." Replied Izaak. "These knights... are crap." Said Isold. And as she pointed out.... The practice they were watching... Was crap. Their stances were bad, The way they moved the sword was totally incorrect. also they were weak; very weak. "Now that I think about it... Miss Maid, can you take me to a blacksmithing workshop?" Asked Izaak. The maid nicely took him there. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. As he was heading into the workshop- "What... Is this? This is so low quality...." Said Izaak to himself. "Hello there! I haven''t seen you here before lil'' kid." Said the tall, macho-man blacksmith in the workshop. "I-I''m new. But anyways... I-I don''t want to be disrepectful but... Why things here are such low quality? These spears... Thse swords... The daggers... They are pretty low quality man." Said Izaak as he took a swords and looked at it throughly. "Wha-What?! What are you suddenly blurting out lil'' kid!!" Shouted the blacksmith. "I can make a better sword thant this with the same raw materials! I can see over there such good iron and steel ingots!" Shouted Izaak a little angry. When it came to blacksmithing, he was like a different person. He really took seriously his paper as [Hephasteus The Second]. Izaak then argued with the blacksmith as he impertinently started to craft a sword. He didn''t used his [Arcana] because it would be too stupid to let out such secret. While he was doing that, Krestin and I went to contact the king to talk about their recruits and their regular knights. And going back to Engel and Lene''s lecture; they were having a break now because Zerya was "picking the flowers". "Hey-Hey Engel. I''ve just noticed but, what happened to your ribbon?" Asked Lene. Engel always had his hair tied with Yozora''s rose ribbon, but now he had his hair down. He had never let it go. Not even to sleep. "The ribbon? Ah! Well, it seems it fell off when we were dragged into the [Astral Canyon]." Replied Engel. "I-I see. But.... [Astral Canyon]?" Said Lene. "It needs a name, right?" Added Engel. "I agree to that." Replied Lene while faintly smiling and then she stood behind Engel. Suddenly, she started to comb his hair with a comb she got out of her [Item Box]. She also took out a mirror. "A comb and a mirror?" Said Engel. "A maiden needs to be ready anytime. Ask Krestin, she has a whole set of makeup in there." Said Lene while giggling. "Yeah...." He added. Lene skillfully used her fingers and the comb to to comb his hair and looking how to do a properly hairstyle. "Your hair has grown since we came back from [Bereich].... So, tell me; you want to keep your style or change it?" She asked. "Let me see.... Make it both. After all, I like how Yozora left it." Said Engel with a gentle and warm smile. His eyes were full of... Full of love." Lene felt a sting in her heart after seeing his expression, but she didn''t thought much about it. "Okay then... Mmm... I got it. It should be like this," Said Lene as she started to work on it. She started to make braids in the left side, where he always had his hair tied. She made three braids. And it was surprisingly fast. Then she took out two blue ribbons out of the [Item Box] and tied it to his ponytail and the other one in the loose part of his hair to give it style. When she finished, Engel looked how he looked like and he quite liked it. He let out a faint smile. "There wasn''t that much of a change, but there it is." Said Lene as she put away the mirror and the comb. "I really like it. Thanks Lene." Said Engel with his warm and gentle half-smile. Lene for some reason skipped a beat. She slightly blushed too. "I-It was nothing." She said while avoiding looking into his eyes. Meanwhile, Zerya looked from afar while having a weird feeling in her chest. Teil Vier. A minute later Zerya arrived as if nothing and they resumed their lecture. But not much time passed when suddenly Izaak appeared with a little pushcart with some swords and spears and a tall, macho-man was behind him and looked like it was Izaak''s lifetime''s servant. Also Isold appeared from the opposite side. "King. Audience. Now." Said Isold, to what Izaak, Engel and Lene followed her back. The blacksmith and Zerya went too. After a while, they arrived to the room where they held their previous talk. Also there was too the [Knight Leader], [Knight Instructor] and [Magic Instructor]. The one who was behind Izaak was the [Master Blacksmith] who instructed and supervised the other blacksmiths. Needless to say, the [First Princess] and the King were there too. "So, what are we gathered here for?" Asked the [Knight Leader]. It seemed that he and the king were longtime friends because of his tone. "Well... I don''t know the details either, I only know that our guests, the [Heroes] have somethings to complain about the Knights, the Magicians and it seems that about the Blacksmiths too." Said the King. "What? Just because some outsiders complained about something puny like that is that we are here? Don''t make me laugh." Said the [Knight Instructor]. His tone was not due to friendship, but for insolence. He thinks he''s a genius. "So, what are they complaining for? Our methods? What do they know?!" Exclaimed the [Knight Instructor] "Well, first of all, I''d like for you to not to talk like we are not here. Then, I''d like to talk, in representation of all us, that.... Well... Haa.... I''ll be treated like the bad guy now but I''ve gotta say it. You people, are shit. Absolutely there''s no way that you are the "Elite" of this Kingdom. First of all, the magic in your kingdom, if not in your world, is of low level. It takes all of your concentration to make something at the size of a fruit. Totally useless. After that, is the ability of your knights. Not only the way they are instructed is bad, is the very base of their strength and ability wrong. Then there is the equipment. Not only they are low-quality, in fact the raw materials are good. So that means that you lack technique, lack experience, lack.... everything. Like this, it doesn''t matter how strong or wear the [Asterisk] are, you''ll be slaughtered. Seriously." Said Engel in his serious modo, in representation of everyone else. Through [Wake Up Call] he listened to what everyone had to say and as the designated leader, he was the one with the duty to talk. "WHAT?! You insolent outsider!! You have no right to talk like that, not even the right to be saying anything here! Outsid-" "Shut up piece of crap! This friend of mine saw the way your knights practiced and how the recruits learn! You are totally shit! You probably call yourself a genius, but you''re nothing more than a useless nobody!" Shouted Engel while pointing the [Knight Instructor]. The knight instructor went pale of rage and then when he was about to shout- "Shut up "Genius". Excluding the [Hero], you are in no position to talk in such a way in this room. I as a patient person and a person who values the opinion of a strong one telling you your flaws and that doesn''t want to kill you!" Shouted the [Knight Leader]. The [Knight Instructor] just fell silent and while clenching his teeth and fist, he swallowed his words. "Anyways, you snowflake... You say we have flaws. How much are we lacking? How much you know about this?" Asked the [Knight Leader]. "Well, I can only talk in behalf of your magic, and magic knowledge and.... Well, I can''t tell anything pretty about it. I know about magic and let me say that... You''re thousands of years behind in EVERYTHIHNG." Said Engel with a tone full of confidence. "I see. Our [Hero]... At the end, what is the point of all us being here." Asked the King. "Yeah..... The objective of all this is... That we are going to teach you from scratch magic, swordsmanship and blacksmithing. We will be your [Mentors]." Said Engel as all of the ones there were dumbfounded, while the [Five Gods of War] stood up with satisfactory smiles. Chapter Three: Klasse (Class) - What they need Author''s Note: Hello people! Vacations are in here! But even so, I don''t think I''ll do nothing all week. With no girlfriend, no friends and an annoying roomate... Yay! Well, anyways, Thanks again to Cynical-Kouha-Kun for editing this chapter. Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter! Teil Ein. "Now that I notice, where''s Lilya?" Asked Lene to Engel. They both were sat in a truly beautiful garden. It had wooden benches under some fruit trees. And they were sitting in one of the benches. It was a couple of hours after the discussion they had with the king and the others. At the end, everyone accepted their proposal. Even the [Knight Instructor] reluctantly accepted. And they also did discuss something else. "Lilya? Haa... She stubbornly said that she was the only one who could serve me, so when the maids decided to make the breakfast, she went to supervise them, and she personally made mine." Said Engel. "And following the pattern..." "Yeah; She is preparing the lunch." Replied Engel. "So, how much do we have till the lunch?" Asked Lene. "Like an hour. You think it''s enough time?" Said Engel. "Probably. Want to go?" Added Lene. "Let''s go." Replied Engel. then they both disappeared in thin air. "As always! Your [Arcana] is so impressive!!!" Shouted Lene as she fell from the sky. "I know!!!" Shouted Engel while falling too. Then, Lene created a blue geometrical sphere made of [Barrier Magic] and then Engel applied [Gravity Element] magic within the sphere. "Is this the place of the map?" Asked Lene. "Probably. If your coordinates in X and Y were correct, then we are in the place." Said Engel. "What about Z?" Added Lene. "My own choose... The best spot for the live feed." Replied Engel. They were floating in midair while gazing to the ground, and- They had a vast sedimentary rock-desert in their view. And in the middle of it, there was an enormous black stain. It had various shining colors but it was black overall. The black stain was 25 or so km of [Asterisk] marching towards the Kingdom. The reason the Kingdom was not rushing things was because they had enough time. Because there was a desert of the size of Australia between the last destroyed country. Not only that; because of nature, the [Asterisk] would stop for several days after some weeks of travel. That gave them months before they arrived to the outskirts of the Kingdom. "They sure are slow." Said Lene while looking at them. "Yeah. And there''s more. Remember that they said that the [Asterisk] took their form due to animals." Engel replied. "Yeah, I do." Said Lene. "Well.... Who said they were limited to land animals?" Said Engel as he quickly started to ascend. "What?! You see them ! They are really flying!!" Shouted Lene as they both looked from above the great quantity of black, flying unidentified objects. "Would we terminate them now? It can be fun you know. With only us we can do it." Suggested Lene. "I don''t think it''s a good idea. They are maintaining a slow pace after all. Who knows what will they do if we attack them. And also no one says that there can''t be born more of those in the [Dept Forest]. We can''t even hurt one without knowing how they are going to react." Explained Engel. "Damn... I just hope they do not have a shared consciousness or a constant information network." Said Lene while pouting. "That''s too much anime content in one sentence... But even so I hope you are not right, Lene." Replied Engel. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. "Neither do I." Added Lene while they disappeared again from the place in the blink of an eye. Teil Zwei. "So that''s the situation... It seems quite the predicament." Said Krestin. "The problem seems to be the number, right?" Added Izaak. "Yeah. It seems that the scouts they sent were in the right. They have like several months until they even get near here." Replied Lene. Right now, in a separate place from the royal family, they were having lunch. "I know this will take long, but i think it''s necessary. It''s like that thing about the man learning to fish rather than being given the fish itself." Said Engel while enjoying his meal. "I get it." Said Izaak. "It really bothered me the quality of the weaponry here." He added. "Yeah... And talking about weaponry; Lene, remember the types of magic Zerya explained to us?" Said Engel. "If I''m not wrong, it''s [Offense], [Scripture] and [Deus]..... Oh I know where you are going." Realized Lene. "Yep... I... No, we "want" to know more about this [Scripture Magic]; Right, everyone?" Said Engel with a mischievous smile. After enjoying their delicious smiles and his otherworldly delicious lunch made by Lilya, they all headed towards the office where Zerya made her paperwork. They all talked to her and she obviously accepted to teach Lene and Engel about [Scripture Magic]. Somehow she felt overjoyed but they didn''t get why. They decided to let only those two to learn it because their level of intelligence, their talent in magic and also the way the can easily teach that knowledge to others. "So now we are going to learn about [Scripture Magic]!" Said Zerya with high spirits. "The basics... Well, first, I''ll show you a basic of [Scripture Magic]." Said Zerya as she took a red jewel. Then her finger glowed in a faint white magic and then wrote a character in the surface. "[Print]" After that the jewel slightly shone. "[Activate]!" She shouted and then the jewel started to burn in flames. "Wha?!" Said Lene as she watched the whole process. She was surprised because she didn''t get what had happened. When she was in the desert she knew various artifact dealers and she saw how they repaired it and how they barely legally, created simple artifacts. It was the same process, but with high pure and special materials that conducted magic. And after seeing jewel after jewel in that place, she at a simple glance could differentiate a special jewel from a simple, low quality jewel.... And what Zerya held in her hand was not so different from a mere pebble in the road. But even so... Engel was silent, analyzing the whole process with his [Damonsauge] "I see... So it would be something like this..." He muttered and then from his item box he took out a little piece of black metal. Then his hand started to glow and then the piece of black metal too. "[Print]." He said then the black piece of metal stopped to glow. "It would be better if you cover your ears!" Shouted Engel as he threw the piece very high. "[Banshee]!" He chanted. Then an acute, high-pitched sound covered them all. Even with their ears covered, they felt the intensity of the sound. Even Izaak in the workshop could hear it. "[Off]" He chanted and then the piece of black metal that surprisingly was floating mid-air fell towards him He caught it and put it in his pocket. "I think I got the gist of it." He said while half-smiling. Chapter Four: Fortschritt (Progress) - What comes after Author''s Note: Edition thanks to Cynical-Kouhai-Kun, and blame him for the late update xD Also visit my other fiction HERE !!! Enjoy the chapter! Thanks for reading! Teil Ein. After a week of lectures, Lene and Engel completely gasped all the knowledge about [Scripture Magic]. Zerya asked the [Third Court Magician] who was an expert in said magic. After that a certain, minuscule incident happened. In the training grounds where the knight apprentices were practicing their skills, there was the self-proclaiming genius [Knight Instructor]. That day was the one when the [Heroes] were going to start their lectures. But he was not pleased by that. "Move. I need to give the lecture." Said Krestin with a cold glance. "I don''t want to. These are my apprentices and I will teach them." "Even if you teach them shit?" To what the knight instructor said, Kristin replied with harsh words. "WHAT?! Shut up outsider! I am the genius of the century! I am unrivaled by anyone in this kingdom! I am none other tha-" "Can you please shut up. I''ve got no time to be arguing with you. Move, piece of shit." Said Krestin. Is not that she could not pass, but it was the image he had. If she brushed him there, there would not be point in instructing the apprentice because the would not trust someone who didn''t respect the position of other, even if rained with harsh comments. "Haaa.... What do I have to do for you to move?" Said Krestin. "YOU WILL HAVE TO DEFEAT THIS GREAT ME OF COURSE!!" Exclaimed the knight instructor. (So this is what he wanted..... It will backfire at the end though...) Thought Krestin as she accepted the duel. then they both got inside the training grounds and took a worn out iron sword each. "You''ll notice how of an incredible and awesome knight I am!!!" Shouted the knight instructor. (Shut up... I''m getting annoyed by you.... I don''t know why I am so irritated now!!!) Though Krestin. Probably it was that day of the month, but we will never know. "The rules are simple! The one who faaaaalllsssss first loseeeeees!!!!!" Exclaimed the lame instructor as he charged towards Krestin. (Hmm... He seems kinda good; an instinctive genius maybe.... But I will have no mercy...) She said to herself. She could think all she wanted in that moment, because for her the instructor moved in slow-mo. *Shiiiin* "Gaah!!" Groaned the lame instructor. He had been cut by Krestin''s sword. He could not believe what had happened to him. He did not even noticed when she moved; not at all. It was like he was just stood still and the cut appeared by herself. *Shiin! Shiiin! Shiiin!!* Then suddenly Kristen disappeared before everyone''s eyes and then slashed the instructor in a mere moment. "AAHGGG!" Voiced the lame instructor. He didn''t know what was going on. He was being cut by a sword he could not see, predict or even feel. There was no pain in the slash, only recoil pain. He didn''t noticed he had a cut until he noticed the bloodstains. In less than a minute, he had fallen to the floor unable to stand up. "You lose." Said Krestin in a cold voice as she then moved towards the apprentices. She then wore her usual smile and caught everyone''s heart in the place. Then after a moment she noticed that the knight instructor didn''t move an inch, so she went towards him. "Hey, stand up. It''s not like I left you unable to walk." She said. "......" He was just there shedding tears. He was unable to stand up not only because of the pain, but also because of his crushed pride. Most of the reason was his crushed pride. "Haa... This sure it''s troublesome....." She said. "You really look pitiful there you know. I would not believe that you were the same man that was boasting of his geniusness." Added Krestin. The lame instructor said nothing as he felt his heart being crushed again. "Haa.... Stand up. If you stay here you will only suffer more, so stand up, cross the walls in your path and become stronger. It could have seemed my words are empty, but I also passed by the same. So, if you stand up here, you will be a new person; and you will show everyone you are a true genius. I don''t intend to ashame you more. Wake up lame instructor. Because what I really mean with what I said is that you have the potential to be the best in the century as you said. Not as you were, because you failed, but as the man who overcame this; a new man." Said Krestin with a slight annoyed voice. (Haa.... Why am I so irritated? Come on! Stand now lame instructor!...... If not, I would not be able to see Engel later!!) She screamed in her heart. ladies and gentlemen, the real reason of her annoyance was the excessive amount time Engel had spent with Lene since they came to this world. Then, the lame instructor stood up and just went away running. Krestin didn''t mind that because her objective was to made him react and just started to give her lecture. But what she didn''t know, was that Engel''s influence in heart-catching had infected her. Because the lame instructor ran away because his shame and indescr feeling of having fallen in love with Krestin. Teil Zwei. The first day the lectures of the five gods went smoothly, and then in the night after the dinner, they had a meeting. "So, why did you called us here?" Asked Izaak. They all were in Engel''s room. "Well, it''s because we haven''t discussed anything about our future." Said Engel. "Our future?" Asked Isold. "Whether we will be able to leave this world or not." Replied Lene. "Ohh, that. I see... I had thought about that, but I didn''t get anywhere." Voiced Krestin. "Yeah... I just thought that either you or Lene would think a way out of this." Added Izaak. "I-I appreciate the feeling, but think about it youself too." Said Lene. "So, have you thought about something?" Asked Krestin. "Yeah. If there''s a way in, there should be a way out. To begin with, we didn''t exactly used magic to be thrown away to the [Astral Canyon]." Said Engel. (Astral Canyon?) Izaak, Krestin and Isold had their doubts about the name, but they didn''t voiced them. "Anyways, the thing is that I at least can''t take us to that place anytime." Added Engel. "But..." Replied Izaak. "It''s complicated but.... I''ll explain it like this... That whole place is an apartment building. We used to be inside a certain room and then we were thrown out. Then, while in the hall you noticed that the apartments started to move in random way. So, now you don''t know where your apartment is, then we just entered the first door that was presented to us." Explained Engel. "Ohh... So it''s like we can go to the hall, but it''s meaningless if we don''t know where our apartment is." Said Krestin while getting what Engel meant. "Yeah, that''s it. So Engel, can you map it or analyze the trajectory with your eye?" Asked Lene. "Well, there are mey things to take in count. The environment in that place, the irregularities in space-time and more." He answered. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Meaning?" Asked Krestin. As Engel strongly considered his words, he replied- "That it will take time. That''s all. I''ll se what can I do." He replied with his usual gentle half-smile. Lene knew what he didn''t said, so she just nodded to his words. Krestin felt some kind of incongruence, but she brushed it off immediately. "Anyways; let''s move to the next point." Said Engel to change the topic as fast as possible. "About the [Abilities] that were granted to us... Have you discovered something about it?" Said Lene as the co-leader. "Yeah. I can see the past of things. Whenever I touch a sword already made by the blacksmiths, I can see all they did to forge it. Also if I touch a paint I can see the process it was made and so-on." Explained Izaak. "Is just as I thought, You have [Psychometry]." Said Lene. "It can be useful to gasp every corner of an artifact or anything you have in your hands." She added. "Me too... I know what people feels." Said Isold. "How?" Asked Engel. "Dunno. Just know it." She replied. "I see... Well, you can use it to see gasp the intentions of your opponent in battle. It''s [Cold Reading] if I''m not wrong." Added Engel. "I also... I know what people think. I can read minds. It has a limit in area and time of use, but in battle it should be pretty useful." Said Krestin. "That''s certainly impressive. It''s similar to Adrian and Engel''s [Phantom Read]." Said Lene. "Yeah; not as strong thought." Replied Krestin. "Well, for me I can see the flow of mana. I''ve got [Angelic Eyes]. They are not fully developed so they don''t shine but sometimes they do change to a bright blue eyes." Said Lene while a little excited. "And at last... Well, it''s a little cheat though." Said Engel as he casted his eyes away while being aware of his unbelievable growth. "Lene... Can you cast a [Dark Bullet]?" "Yeah, why?" She said as chantlessly created a [Dark Bullet]; a black sphere like made of shadows. "Attack me." Said Engel in his serious modo. They were sat in his bed. Lene just nodded and so both stood up and then... "Take it." She said as she threw the sphere towards Engel. She threw it seriously, with any shred of hesitation. She didn''t get what he would do but even so she threw it. That attack would have been enough to gauge 2 percent of his HP or even kill an average opponent. Engel did not moved, just stood there and- The sphere didn''t reach him. It stopped midair and then started to move around Engel, and then it placed in top of his hand as he lifted it. Lene could not understand her sight, as well as the others, but then she with her incredible intelligence understood it in a mere moment. "I see... You control the magic. I assume you somehow can insert your power into the magic thrown at you... Or even the magic near you, am I right?" She replied. "Yeah. That''s it. In a nutshell though." Said Engel while smiling wryly. The other three understood that it was quite the powerful skill, but didn''t gasp all the amusing process it took. "And now the last point... The study of the [Scripture Magic]." Said Lene as she started to explain what they learnt... Or at least the most important. "What we learnt is that we can [Enchant] anything. That means we can give magic, like to a chair. We [Print] a [Code] and then we can make the chair fly. That''s in simple words." Explained Lene. "Right now we are creating the code from A1 to Z12 each later containing 12 different codes. Each of those is for whatever magic can become handy." Added Engel. .......... They understood it was great, but didn''t get it all. Yeah... This things sort of happen too with the five gods of war. Everyone is different after all. After the three voiced their superficial yet late surprised expression, they finished the meeting. They all left. Or not. "Finally, we''re all alone..." Said Lene with a bewitching smile as she closed the room''s door. Teil Drei. "Mmm..... MMMHHH!!! N-No... Do-Don''t!" "Sorry but... I need to keep going." "Noo... Aahhhh.... MMMM.... Tha-Tha... Ah! If you do it that rough... I-I...." "But I''ve just started... I''ll do it faster now." "AHHHH!!!! MMMMM..... Ahhhhh!!! Ha-Ha-HA-HAAA AAHH!! AHHMMBBFFF......" "You''re moaning too much, So I covered your mouth." "MMMMBBB....MMMBBMMMM!!!!!" "Hey! Don''t bite!" "Bu-But... Ahhhh!!!! Ah-AAHH!!! I-I!!! You''re just.... AHH!! No!-Ha!-Nooooo! If you do it like that really!!!... REALLY!!... I-I''LL GO MAADD!!!! AAHHH" "We need to keep going all night thought!!!" "AAAHHH NOOO!!! I-I WILL REALLY GO MAAAAADDDD!! Do-Do it slower please!! You are too rough! AHH AHH!!!" "Sorry but I need to keep the pace, or maybe I should go faster?" "AAHH?!!! YOU CAN GO FASTER?!!! HAAAA AAHHH MMMMM N-NOOOOOOO!!!!! I WILLL BREAAAK!!!!! YOU''LL BREAKKK MEEEE!!!" ................................................................ And then Lene''s screams lasted all night till dawn. "Haaa.... You... You were so rough...." Said Lene as she started to dress again. "Well, it had to be like that. There was no other way; and you know that." Said Engel. "Ye-Yeah... I know that but.... Well anyways... I felt this was the longest night I''ve ever had." Replied Lene. "Well... Does it still hurt?" Asked Engel. "Of course! I said it countless times! You were too rough!!" She exclaimed. "Yeah... Just don''t let Lilya, Krestin and the others know about this...." Said Engel while averting his gaze. "Yeah-Yeah. I got it. I either want them to know about this." Added Lene with a mischievous smile. "Even so we have to do this with everyone at the end, right? It''s unfair if it''s only us." She said. "Yeah... If everything goes smoothly, we can include them." He added. "[Personen Customized Enchant Code Scripture Magic Circuit].... Who could have thought of [Enchanting] human beings. Said Lene as she slightly touched her back. Engel spent all night carving Lene with [Scripture Magic] in her back. It was like a tattoo but with more pain. Actually, Engel did some mind-suggestion with his [Sound] and [Electric Element] to convert the pain to pleasure.... And it really did work very well in her behalf. So going back to the main issue; He had created a special circuit with some specifications only for Lene. He had made it look like the glyph of Mars. A big circle with two little circles orbiting counterclockwise. It was hard to do, but if it was well done, it could be a great base of strength. "I hope this succeeds so we can be prepared for anything... We never know what can happen in the future..." Said Engel while gazing to the roof of his room. Lene then put her hand over his while she leaned in his shoulder. "We will go back to our world. I''m sure of it" She said that as both remained like that for a while. Seventh Intermission: Jour (Day) - Encounter with the [Demon Empress] Author''s Note: Every time I visit other fictions I get depressed, but then I watch Nichijou and it fades away. Anyways, thanks for reading! Visit my blog HERE and my other fiction HERE Give thanks to Cynical-Kouhai-Kun that edits the chapters!! This time I gave him a rest so I checked it. And enjoy the chapter! PS: Please Review because truly I feel depressed when I see lots of review anywhere else and here.... Nothing T.T Also a question: Do you think my fiction has become predictable or less interesting? Une. "Haa... I felt I was going to die......" Said the black haired [Raubtier]. He was hidden in the [Skygate]; the only building sturdy enough to remain almost intact to Katastrophe''s attack. "Her [Ratatoskr Drive] and her [Polter''s Geist] sure are deadly.... I experienced in my own "flesh" after all." Said the [Raubtier] while recalling some of his memories. *Mmmhh...." Then someone moved. It was ¨¢rtemize regaining conscience. "You awake?" Asked the male Raubtier. He had covered her with his coat and also used his kilt as a pillow. "Eh?! Where am I?! Who are you!?" Shouted [Camael] as she immediately floated in mid air. As she was looking for her sword to gain a stance, she noticed it was gone, as well as her equipment. "Calm down, calm down. I am no enemy and you are inside [Skygate]. Actually, I saved you from a sure death you know." Said the Raubtier with a wry half-smile. "!!!" Then she recalled the slight moment she regained consciousness and saw him saving her. She didn''t lower her guard, but didn''t show bloodthirst to him. "I see. Anyways, state your name and your intentions." Said ¨¢rtemize to the male Raubtier. "Alright. My name is Engel Falsch, and my intentions are no other than save you. I was just passing by and then saw you being attacked, so I helped you in said predicament." Said the guy while picking up his kilt and coat. "Lies. Besides the obvious that you couldn''t be just "passing by", to go against the army of [Arche] and also against [Gabriel].... You must have a clear objective." Said [Camael] while intensely gazing at him. "I am no liar. I was passing by.... In the snowy mountains below [Tower Of Babel], then felt some strange interference and came. Then I saw you there and helped you due to a hunch." Explained the [Raubtier] named Engel. "Wha?! How is that even thinkable? Do you think I am a fool?!" Questioned [Camael]. "Of course not. I''ll show it to you." Said Engel as he in the blink of an eye closed distance with ¨¢rtemize and then- "WHA?!" She shouted. It''s because now they were in said mountains. As far as she could see everything was pure white. Then she looked upwards and felt there the presence of Katastrophe. Guessing she was fighting or rampaging in [Tower Of Babel], it was the same as confirming she was below it. "Ho-How? The magic that allows you to teleport freely has been lost since the time the [Yotse] walked in this world!!" Exclaimed ¨¢rtemize genuinely impressed. "Who knows?" Said Engel as he shrugged his shoulders with a mischievous smile. "Well, I just asked due to the rush of the moment. Not that you will tell me." Added ¨¢rtemize. "Right. Anyways, can you wait for me here? I forgot something up there." Said Engel as he pointed [Tower Of Babel] with his finger. "? Yeah... I''ll wait here. Not that I can get out of here without my equipment." Said [Camael] as she sat in the snow. Then the male [Raubtier] disappeared again in thin air. (What in the world did he forget there?) Asked [Camael] in her mind while gazing the partially black sky. Deux. "There should be a bastard around here I haven''t killed yet..." Said the [Demon Empress] in a full voice of hatred and bloodthirst. She was wandering inside the [Skygate] while trying to discharge her anguish by killing any [Arche] that was there. Then- "Alright. This should be alright." Said someone near her. Because of the bookshelves she didn''t immediately see the person. She quickly moved to see who was there so she could enjoy the expression of despair in the face of the one she was going to mercilessly kill. Then she saw a man clad in a black robe crouching in the floor. "??" He then stood up and looked behind him. "DIEEEEE!!!!!!! AAAAAAHAAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!" Suddenly shouted Katastrophe. She was wearing the [Night God Claws] so she used them to pierce the man''s chest. "EH?!" But suddenly she was stopped. She could not pierce him. Moreover, her full-force charge was stopped with a single hand. Then the man let out an enormous amount of pressure that made Katastrophe go pale and retreat. (W-W-W-W-W-W-WWWWWWWWHA-AT WA-AS TH-THAT??!!) She thought as fear invaded her. She had never met someone with such pressure and presence. She honestly felt fear from the bottom of her heart by the first time. That made her stop all process in her mind and gave her a reset. She immediately calmed down and then started to analyze the situation. In how to escape of course. She knew that it was useless to even think to go against such a being. So she started to consider the options. Besides that her [Demon Eyes] were being jammed, it was hard for her to even use [Phantom Stealth] to run away. She had still active her [Ratatoskr Drive] so that should help and she was near the entrance too. (But.... How do I distract him?) She said in her mind. She thought that at least a distraction was needed for her to gain the slight second to leave. "Sorry. I was too distracted in something to even notice you were behind me, and also you tried to attack me in that way, I just acted in reflex." Said the man with a gentle smile. (What?! What happened to the dreadful aura?! I feel nothing coming from him.... How?) The pressure he had let out in that moment was gone. As if only a normal person was standing there, there was no pressure coming from him. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. (Still, he''s jamming my [Demon Eyes]. He exactly knows who I am or at least about my eyes... And he also has one.) She thought that while looking as his eyes, which one was pitch black. "Wh-Who are you?" Asked Katastrophe while being wary of him. No normal person could do such a thing to hide their pressure in no time. "Just a wanderer. I had business here and then boom and bang everything went crazy so I thought of saving the books in case something happened. They are valuable after all." Said the man while holding a book in his hand. She then looked around her and all the books that were supposed to be there, had disappeared. "R-Right....." Honestly, she didn''t know what to say, or what to do next. "........................" "Well..... I''m going then." Said the guy as he just left from the front door. Katastrophe just stood still there as she saw him leaving. "Oh, and it''s better if you hurry and take all the [Blue Meteorite] and the [Black Orihalcum] in the vault now. I''ll be demolishing the tower after all." Added the man in the black robe as he got out of the building. Trois. In the same moment she lost sight of him she flew with great momentum and went into the vault, saved all the metal she found and left as fast as she could. She didn''t know if what he said was true, but if he had enough power to destroy the [Skygate], she didn''t want to be nowhere nearby. (Damn! Damn! Damn!) Suddenly she felt great pressure behind her as she flew away. Out of curiosity she turned around and- "Wha?!" She saw then an enormous pitch-black sphere floating above the building. It wasn''t as big as the tower, but the overall mass was wider. Then strange cracks in the sphere appeared and stopped halfway. "????!!!!!" Suddenly the sphere was cut open- No. It opened by itself as if it had a mouth and then slowly engulfed the tower and- *CHOMP!* "!!!!!!" *CHOMP! CHOMP! CHOMP! CHOMP CHOMP!* The black sphere "ate" the [Skygate]. "Haa...Hahahaha.... Hahahahahaha.... " Katastrophe could only laugh to such demonstration of power. Quatre. "Phew.... That was difficult. I''ve never tried something like that before... Moreover, WHY I DID IT??!!!" Shouted the man in black robe, the [Raubtier] Engel while he appeared in the snowy mountain. "What are you talking about?" Asked ¨¢rtemize who has there waiting for him. She looked slightly annoyed. "Nothing. Forget that." He said as he looked around. (When I encountered her I acted in reflex due to our usual training but.... I would have never guessed she had such little resistance against my pressure.... I was too absorbed in teleporting all the books to my dimension under the effect of the [Red Meteorite] in the walls of the [Skygate]... Haa... I hope I didn''t do something irreversible...) Thought the [Raubtier] as he looked around restlessly. "Wait... You... Where''s the other one I sent here? I can''t found her." Questioned Engel to [Camael]. "Ahh... You mean that bitch. Well, I buried her in the snow down there." She replied with an annoyed voice. "What?! I took my time to save her and you do that?! Crap!" Exclaimed the guy as he went down where [Camael] pointed. He melted the snow and then took out the one he saved. "Well, I don''t care what you do with her; [Gabriel] is not of my concern, but, can you at least give me my equipment so I can leave?" Voiced ¨¢rtemize. "Eh? No. I can''t let you go now." Said Engel with a "what are you saying?" expression. "What!? Who are you to declare that!? I warn you that battalions of [Arche] are in my search now!" Shouted [Camael]. "Heh... Well, that''s impossible." Said the [Raubtier]. "Why?!" Exclaimed [Camael] "Because for them you, as well as she, are dead." Said Engel. "And it''s my duty to keep it like that." He added as ¨¢rtemize was left confused by those words. Cinq. "Today was an unbelievable day... And the worst too..." Muttered Katastrophe as she exited the workshop of her castle, the [Sky Rune Castle]. She had left there all the materials she had got and ordered the blacksmith to create her swords. After the deep impression that the man in black robe left her, she started to feel again hatred towards the ones that killed her best friend. (They must pay...) She though while heading to her private room. Then- "Hello there, [Demon Empress]." Said a mocking voice behind her. She immediately turned around and in the blink of an eye equipped her claws. "Woah, woah! Calm down there." Said the person... Or shadow of a person that was before her. "Who the heck are you and how did you enter here?" She questioned with her guard on. "Well, Let''s not go around the branches... My name is [Utgarda-Loki], a [Divinity]. Even being one, I hate the [Divinities], so, won''t you join me in a plan to destroy them?" With a mischievous and dangerous smile the man who called himself [Utgarda-Loki] stretched his hand in hope to create a devastating alliance with the [Demon Empress], newly named as [Babel''s Ruin]. Six. Some days later in a certain meeting room- "Welcome Miss. Magician. Please. take a seat." Said [Mikhail] while leading a strangely dressed woman into the room. "Cole; Ms. Cole is fine." Said the woman as she took a seat. "So, do you have them?" Asked Ms. Cole. "Ye-Yes I do. Here is it." Said [Mikhail] while giving a white metal case to Ms. Cole. She opened it and- "Woah... Amusing." Voiced the woman while looking into the case. "Those are the [Lanzen], the most powerful artifacts in the world. Now they are all yours." Said [Mikhail]. They were five shining spears in total inside the case. Then, one of them started to shine more. "Wha-What''s going on?" Asked Ms. Cole "Oh.... It seems that one of them has chosen you as its wielder." Explained [Mikhail] with a surprised voice. "It looks like [Zeus'' Lightning] has taken a liking to you." He added with a shining smile. Special Transmission: Character Index [Siete] Author''s Note: Well people, there''s nothing special this time; just the names of the main, their tittles and the names of the new characters so you don''t lose track of them. Also no [Status Window] again. PS: The list has been shortened due to the current arc.If you''re looking for the most complete list, look for either [Tres] or the ones onwards. Main Characters: Engel Falsch: (16 years old, Male): Called the [God Of War Metatron], he participated in the [Civil War] against [Utgarda-Loki]. He slayed thousands of dragons and the infamous [7 Cursed Dragons]. After, he won in a 1 vs 1 fight against the [Archangel Camael] and became the legitimate possesor of the [Longinus Lanze]. He has also defeated the [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse], Isold ?hnlich. He has officialy become Yozora''s hunsband. Level 260/200 Titles: Balance Breaker - Metatron - Heavenly Dragon Slayer - Emperor of Heaven and Earth - Ultimate Seraph - Archknight - Master of Devil and Divne - God Eater - Kerberos - Twilight Dragon - Master of the Longinus - Hero Of The Possibility Control - The Best Master, Husband and Father - The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard - Plot Chaser - Yozora''s Husband - Number One in Yozora''s Heart - Number One in Krestin''s Heart - Plot Slayer - MILF Slayer - Sports Supreme Uselessness Level Over 90000 Lene Nachahmung (16 years old, Female): Called the [God Of War Empress Cleopatra]. Is one of the five ingestors of [Skyfall Tear]. She slayed the wholesome of [Undead Prisioner''s Army]. In the third stage she won against a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained the [G¨¢e Bulg Lanze]. Level: 240/240 Titles: Balance Breaker - Empress Cleopatra - Slayer of the Undead - Continental Beauty - Untouchable Empress - Master of G¨¢e Bulg - Heroine Of The Magic Eye - Food Dumbass - The Girl Barely in the Plot Side - Flat as the Serengethi Krestin Spiegel (16 years old, Female): Named [God Of War Holy Blade Maiden]. She slayed the [Thousand Underworld Army]. There she recluted an peculiar [Automata]; She has a hard crush on Engel. In the third stage, she defeated a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained [Zeus'' Lightning Lanze] Level: 250/200 Titles: Balance Breaker - Holy Blade Maiden -Thousands of Thousands Slayer - Supreme Heroine - Conqueror of The Underworld - Master of Zeus'' Lightning - Heroine Of The Goodwill - Plot Master - The One Who Was in The Flat Side - Engel''s Girlfriend - The Winner of the Second Place. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Izaak Ausgewogen (16 years, Male): Known as [God Of War Hephasteus]. Other ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Defeated a batallion of [Mad Titans]. Hates Engel because he won Krestin''s heart, who Izaak likes. In the third stage he obtained [Areadbhair Lanze] Level: 239/200 Titles: Balance Breaker - Hephasteus The Second - Mad Titan''s Slayer - The One Loved by Blacksmiths - Master of Areadbhair - Hero Of The Dominion - Justice Idiot - The Guy Who Fears Reptiles - Loser in Love - Loli Slayer Isold ?hnlich (16 years old, Female): Called [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse]. Presumably the first ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Not really smart but very powerful. She gave support to the [Light Einherjar Army] and almost anihilated the whole [Dark Einherjar Army] by herself. She defeated a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained the legendary [Gungnir Lanze], not to mention that the [Leiter] fell in love with her. Was defeated by Engel in a 1 vs 1 battle. Level. 233/200 TItles: Balance Breaker - Valkyrie Rossweisse - The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing - Aesir''s Maiden - Full Metal Fist - Master of Gungnir - Heroine Of The Truth - Power Idiot - Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000 - The Girl Who Can''t Divide Lilya Lykanis (420 years old, Female): A former [Raubtier] and now a [Pixie] serving Engel as a maid. She has a crush on Engel, but even she hasn''t noticed it. She traveled to [Earth] with him. Level: 200/200 TItles: Obsidian Pixie - Caring Mother - Engel''s Slave - The Last Schwarzenwolf?n - Sniffing Maid - Yandere in Process Side Characters: Zerya Zackred: Is the [First Court Magician] of Akrylic Kingdom. Royal Family Of Akrylic Kingdom: [Fifty Second King of Akrylic Kingdom - Inkreetz Phon-Mallet] [Fifty Second Queen of Akrylic Kingdom - Azalah Rizt-Mallet] [First Princess of Akrylic Kingdom - Rain Phon-Rizt-Mallet] [First Prince of Akrylic Kingdom - Alv Phon-Rizt-Mallet] [Second Princess of Akrylic Kingdom - Keyl Phon-Rizt-Mallet] Knight Instructor: A self-proclaiming genius that has a lot to learn. Was humilliantly defeated by Krestin whom he fell in love. Knight Leader: A intimate friend of Akrylic Kingdom''s king. Master Blacksmith: Amacho-man type guy who respects Izaak due to his skills. Chapter Five: Strecke (Road) - What they didnt expect Author''s Note: Hello people! Sorry for the late update, I had trouble with my pc. Also I had a beautiful two chapter worth-work but then this shit failed and lost all the progress. I had to start from zero so if it seems sloppy, sorry. Really, really... I''m sorry. The last part was written when I recovered so it''s slightly better. I bet you''ll notice. Anyways, enjoy the chapter. Thanks for reading. PS: Cynical-Kouhai-Kun was unaviable so this is an unedited chapter. Teil Ein. "Engel, do you remember the [Enchatments] back in our world? Don''t yout think they are kind of simmilar to the [Scripture Magic]?" Asked Lene to Engel. It was noon and they were walking towards the Royal Garden in the palace. "Yeah... They are similar yet different." Replied Engel while seriously thinking in the similarities and differences of the two of them. "So, I was thinking that maybe it was possible to meld the two magics and create a new one!" Said Lene while being pumped up. "Yeah... You''re right! And also I''ve just tought about something interesting right now..." Replied Engel. "What is it?" She asked. "Haven''t you thought about using [Scripture Magic] in living beings?" Added Engel. And this is when the idea of using [Scripture Magic] on themselves was born. This happened a while ago. Then, going back to the present time, Lene and Engel decided to teach Izaak to use both [Enchantments] and [Scripture Magic]. It was so Izaak could implement it in his creations... And also to use his knowledge of smithing to upgrade everyone''s equipment. After a week or more, they started to do so. Day and night they worked on them. Of course they also attended the lectures they had promised to give. By the way, Engel didn''t let Izaak to upgrade Seara and Avalon whom he had taken with him; namely [Phobos] and [Demos]. Also he did by himself the upgrade of his very first weapons; [Stak] the shortsword and [Crystal] the dagger. He implemented the [Divine] and [Ice] elements in the shortsword and he used traces of [Antimagic] and [Devil] element on it. He also made it that they could suck mana from people and the environment around them. Not to mention, he also increased their sharpness and resistance. After that, admist the upgrading, Isold noticed something. Something that even worried Izaak. Engel had not slept since they arrived to that world. Since the very first day he hadn''t sleep a bit. She noticed that because one day she woke up at midnight and found Engel still working on the upgrades. She noticed he was really pale and had dark bags under his eyes; also the shine of his hair was lost. By a mere moment, Isold thought she had seen a ghost that time. Somehow he found the way to conceal this in the daytime. So, after some days, they decided to confront him. "Where''s Lilya?" Asked Krestin while looking around her. "She just left to make a midnight snack for Engel." Said Izaak as they moved stealthy in the palace. """AAAHHHHHHH!!!""" "EEH??? WHAAT?!" Shouted everyone. After Lilya left, Isold, Izaak and Krestin forcibly entered the room that they had been given to work in their upgrades. There, they saw a very zombie-like Engel. "Wha-What are you doing here?!" Exclaimed Engel. "That''s our line you know!" Said Izaak. "I''m working in the upgrades of the equipment, what else would I be doing here?" Replied Engel. "Yeah, but we know that you haven''t sleep since we arrived here! What''s going on with you?" Suddenly blurted out Krestin. Engel then after a face of shock, made a sad face and in the blink of an eye teleported away. "Follow him?" Asked Isold, suggesting that they should give pursuit. "No. That''s not possible. Engel is an [Assasin], so if he truly wants us to not to find him... It would be utterly pointless to search for him." Declared Krestin. "Yeah, that''s totally true. I could find him tho'', but he would just teleport away again." Voiced someone inside the room. It was Lene. She was reading an old book while lying in a bed prepared for them to take naps while working. "Lene... What are you doing here?" Asked Krestin with a complicated expression. "Well, I was in the middle of my break. I was here helping Engel with the upgrades and then yousuddenly made him run away." She said in a carefree way while she placed the book next to her. (Why is she here? I could have helped too...) Though Krestin while feeling a little dejected and her head flooded with excuses to what Lene was asked instead of her. "Anyways, do you know what happening with Engel? We know that he hasn''t sleep for a long time." Declared Krestin. "Yeah, I do. But, I think you are looking at this the wrong way. It''s not that he doesn''t want to sleep... He can''t... And now that I think about it a normal person would be already done for; after not sleeping for a month..." Replied Lene while muttering the last sentence she said as she corrected her posture in the bed. "What do you mean by that?!" Exclaimed Krestin to Lene while feeling an ache in her chest. It was due to the fact that Lene knew something about Engel that she didn''t know. "Who knows... Ask Lilya if you want to know about it." Said Lene as she took the book. While saying "I''ll take my leave here.", she left the place while she stopped the time so no one would catch up to her. Leaving everyone with the great doubt, they waited for Lilya to come back so they could ask her everything. In less than a minute she arrived to the room. Meanwhile- "Halo halo" Said Lene as she walked towards Engel. She had a bowl in her hands full of salted, baked potatoes with butter. She was eating a potato. "How did you find me?" Asked Engel. Right now, he was stargazing. "I know that you like to stargaze. Everytime things goes hard or you are in trouble, or when you had a good day too... Or you just simply want to do it... You stargaze. I know that very well, so in this moment I thought of the most suitable answer, the highest place in the palace. In fact, back in our world you''d go almost every night to the training grounds with the highest roof just to see the night sky." Replied Lene to Engel''s question while she sat next to him. "Am I that predictable?" Said Engel with a half-smile. "Not that much I think... It''s because we are best pals. I know you really well." She said with a strange feeling in her heart as she said those words. "And... You didn''t tell them right; About that. Why?" Asked Lene with full concern about him. "There... It''s just that there are things I don''t want them to know. Actually It''s a miracle that you get to know about this. Besides you, the only ones that know are Yozora, Alize and Lilya." Replied Engel with his characteristical half-smile. He also had a sad expression all over his face. "Isn''t it because we are the best pals that I know about it? You prick..." Declared Lene while a strong sting in her heart was felt. She didn''t know the cause... But she felt it was not only strange, but it was hard to bear with. "Well... That''s not the case you know. I am best friend with Adrian, but with you... I don''t know what we are. We are comrade but.... I don''t know what to feel about you. Oh, but don''t think wrong of it. You know, in cases like Yozora and Krestin, I know what I feel for them I love them. That goes as well for Lilya. Also I know about Ekaterina, Flora and Alke.... I just see them as friends and nothing more. But... Then there''s you. I don''t know what you are. Sometimes there''s this feeling of reief knowing that I have you as a best friend and a great comrade... But sometimes when I see you I have this feeling of happinerss... Or I don''t know what kind of feeling this is. It''s like the one I have with Yozora... but sometimes it just gets stronger... Oh crap... Maybe the avoiding to sleep is making me spit out the soup... but who cares.... I''ll just finish it. Lene, I absolutely don''t know how to feel about you. Clearly saying it, I am glad to have you as my best friend, but it also hurts because I can''t be anything more. It''s like I like you and sometimes when I see you, you steal my heart.... I don''t know how to express this right but... The thing is that I''ve fallen for you." He said with a straightforward expression melded with one of sleepiness. His face was also really red of embarassment. Lene''s face was as red as Engel''s. She was happy from the bottom of her heart after hearing such words that she remained in silence for a while. "Also give me the bowl, you may drop it, you food dumbass." Added Engel as he took the potato bowl from Lene''s side. Teil Zwei. And now going back to the room everyone was- "So, Lilya, can you tell us what''s happening to Engel?" Aked Krestin as she sat in a chair. Lilya sat in the bed as the others also took a chair. Then Lilya made a thinking pose with her left hand while tilting her head. "Sorry. I can''t tell things that Master Engel has asked me to keep in secret." She said. As everyone felt dejected, she kept talking. "But... Master Engel didn''t forbid me to talk this aloud with myself. If by any chance someone were to evaesdrop... It wouldn''t be my fault." Added Lilya with a slight smile in her face. Suddenly everyone corrected their postures and listened attentively to what she had to "say to herself". "Anyways... This isn''t a laughing matter so I should get serious fromn now on." She said with a strong expression. "So, what is going on with Engel? Why he can''t sleep?" Asked Izaak. "Well... Actually he has some kind of illness... I don''t know much about it, but he called it PTS." A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. "Post-Traumatic Stress." Added Krestin to what Lilya replied. "Yes. Usually, the PTS that makes him unable to sleep is "blocked" with some help of Yozora. Actually, not her, but something she gave to him." Explained Lilya. "Blocked by something she gave to him?" Asked Izaak with a great doubt. "Yes. Do you remember the pink ribbon Master Engel always wears? That is a "present" she gave to him after some predicaments and it blocks the PTS." Said Lilya. "I see! Actually, that ribbon is almost what makes Engel. It doesn''t matter what he dresses, how dractically changes his looks, that''s the only thing that remains within him! His hair can change as well his expresion and the color of his eyes... But that ribbon is always there." Blurted out Krestin. She knew because he never took it off even when they were fighting. He always wore the pink ribbon in his hair. "It''s true now that I think about it." Said Izaak. "Ribbon. Gone." Said Isold while recalling that since they arrived to this world, she hadn''t seen him with it. "Is as Isold says. He doesn''t have his ribbon now, and that makes him unable to sleep." Added Krestin. "Yeah but... In the first place, what is the very cause of the PTS?" Voiced Izaak. Suddenly, Lilya''s expresion darkened. She then showed a sad and rageful face. "Engel. Strong will." Said Isold. "That''s it. It''s really weird that he suffers about something like PTS. Engel is not only strong physically, but mentally too. He is mature, takes responsability for his mistakes and also has a strong will. His mind is like a fortress. Even I acknowledge that." Replied Izaak. "I KNOW!... I know... Everyone has a great image of my Master, but... Have you ever thought of him before being a [God Of War]. Who was Engel Falsch before ingesting the [Skyfall Tear]... Have you asked youselves about such Engel? YOu know very well that half of the strong will an resolution you muster comes from the [Skyfall Tear]. So, let''s talk a little about who you were before ingesting it. And now imagine him before it too." Said Lilya with a trembling voice. Everyone thought about their past selves and honestly, understood that they were totally diferent, and that the same could be said of Engel. "Now, this is something really private about my Master. Once you hear it... I want you to not change the way you are with my Master. Please." Said Lilya with her eyes in the verge of tears. """Alright""" The three said as the resolved themselves to hear Engel''s past. She also cleared that everything was told to her by Yozora. And then she started to tell everything. Starting with how he was killed several times in a strange ritual, how he had to deal with the pressure of the other kids that were trapped with him and how he spent there weeks just to be killed again and again. How he even then helped Yozora to ecape he imprisionment. Then how he was abducted by Surtr and unfortunately handed over to [The Scientist] and killes even more times than in the ritual and in many more bizarre ways just for the sake of the mad man to research his body and finally how he had to cofront himself with his past full of bullying and bad experiences under the brother complex of his sister. She told them everything in detail. She didn''t let out any single detail out. Just as Yozora told it to her. She finished the story with the event of Yozora killing [The Scientist] and freeing Engel. After Lilya ended to narrate the story, Krestin was facing the floor while covering her mouth, trying to not to puke with all her will. Once and twice and thrice and more times sherepeated all the story in her head while trying to understand how such a person as Engel was able to remain sane after such trial. Izaak was silent. He didn''t say anything and just thought of how strong he must be for being able to handle all that. In Isold''s case, she barely ever made any facial expressions, but this time it was an spectacle. She cried and also felt anger for the ones who made all that to him. Then she felt happy for him to be able to overcome all that. In a way, she was the only one that has a positive feeling in the room. Then, Lilya resumed her talk. She wanted to finish the story as fast as possible. "After Yozora killed [The Scientist], they discovered the black box where I was "sealed", then I was summoned and became my Master''s servant. Then he conquered the [Kerker] and allied with [Loki]. After that Alize joined us in our travel towards [Nanatsu]." She said. "I-I see." Said Izaak. He barely could talk, and as for Krestin, she was crying. She did cry before, but it seemed that her tears wouldn''t stop flowing. "And... W-Who are the people who knows about this?" Asked Izaak. "Besides Yozora and Me.... Including the people that are in [Bereich]; they are [Loki], [Surtr], [Hakuhyou-Joou], Ms. Cole, Alize, Adrian and Lene." Replies Lilya. Then Krestin reacted to the last name she mentioned. "W-Wa........ Wait a minute... How come Lene knew about this?" She asked. It was not due to jealousy, but because she was in a similar position as them. They didn''t know be she did. Why? Everyone else was somehow involved with the events... But why Lene? She couldn''t understand that. Also Adrian and Alize didn''t fit in the story but she didn''t voiced it. "Well... You could say it was a mere accident. One day they both stayed until late night watching something... Anime was it?; Well, the first one in falling aseleep was my Master. Then Lene noticed that the ribbon was a little uncomfortable for him, so she took it of. After a while, my Master started to move strange, as if he was being attacked, then the PTS attacked... Well, that''s how she says it happened." Explained Lilya. "My Master passed a bad night, and then Lene talked with him about it. Then he felt the obligation to tell her the truth. It happened before everyone attended the Academy, like a week after we all got our apartment." She added. Honetly, Krestin felt regretful about all that because she did not even cared about it, yet Lene was a step ahead of her. Whether she liked him or not, Krestin felt frustrated. Then she recalled all the time She and Engel spent together in the Academy. You could say that even more than Lilya, the dragons and Adrian... She was the one he spent the most time with. (How could she act like this after hearing such story?) She asked to herself. Her heart ached. Ached so much she felt dying. She didn''t knew either how to face him after this. Part Three. Engel and Lene were stargazing. They say anything after that. They just ate the potatoes and looked to the night sky. A pair of times Lene choked with what she ate and also let a lot of crumbs. Engel smiled about that every time. Then after some minutes, Lene decided to talk. "Lilya... would have ended telling them everything, right?" She said. "Yeah... How do you think they''d react?" Asked Engel. "Well, Adrian and Me are oddballs, so I don''t know how they would end after hearing everything. Probably they''d be so shocked the wouldn''t say a word." Theorized Lene. She was right on the money. "Yeah... Well, I just hope they don''t force themselves." Said Engel woth a slight lonesome eyes. "Don''t feel like that. You still have me." Said Lene while blushing, "Yeah. I do have you...." He added. "Say... I''ve just confessed to you, right?" Voiced Engel with a complicated expression. "Ye-Yeah. Kind of." Replied Lene. "And... What''s you answer?" He said straighforwardly. "Ca-Can you give me some time to think... A-After all I''ve just had a strange rush of feelings." Said Lene wholeheartedly. "Alright. I''ll wait until you''re prepared." Said Engel while going back to his business. Then they remained silent for a while when Lene talked again. "Now that I think about it.... Engel, why do you cling so much to that ribbon?" She asked. "Because my feelings for Yozora..." He said in a slight embarassed voice. "S-Say... If you really feel what you said to me... Wouldn''t also work the ribbons I tied to you hair?" "WAIT WHA??!..!!.........................................................................." Suddenly, as if it was an instant effect anesthesic, Engel''s subconscient turned off all the lights for him and as a log he fell aselep right there. *Snore* It was so unexpected the result of a couple of words that not even she would predict that... But at the end she just brushed away the unnecessary toughts and just felt glad he was able to sleep again. (Cute...) Thought Lene while she looked at his sleeping face, slightly brushed Engel''s hair with her hand and smiled. She had understood at last... That she had fallen for him too. (I really don''t get how this happened... But I''m glad it did...) She said to herself while feeling lovestruck. Then- "???!!!" Suddenly she felt a presence behing her and inmediatelly turned around. It was a shadow. A person''s shadow. Not only that; it was full of bloosthrirst and killing intent. (An Assasin??!) Thought Lene as she saw the dagger aiming for her. (What a fool!!) She shouted in her mind as she stopped time and knocked out the assasin. (I''ll have to infrom this immediately; I''ll handle it with the others so we won''t need to wake him up...) Declared Lene as she resumed the time and lifted in her shoulders the mysterious assasin. Chapter Six: Wort (Word) - When the leader isnt here Author''s Note: I had a some free time so I brought you this chapter. Enjoy it! Thanks for reading! Visit my Blog HERE And my other fiction HERE Have a nice read! Teil Ein. Not letting the shock to fade away, Lene called out to Krestin and co. to hold a meeting. Of course, she would also call for the king. She asked Lilya to take care fo that. She knew the head maid of the palace so she was the most fitting for the case. Krestin and co. seemed a little downhearted but even so followed Lene. They didn''t know what was happening, so they just went with the flow. After they arrived to the room with the King and the First Princess, Lene took the position of leader. "Why have you called us here with such urgence?" Asked Krestin. "I would like to know about it too. It''s the middle of the night after all." Said the King, "Before that, King; I want to ask you. The magic in this kingdom is used worldwide or is peculiar of this place?" Asked Lene. "Well, magic was unified centuries ago, so it is used in every corner of the world." Replied the King. "Is it correct to think that every country can summon [Heroes]?" She added. "No. Only we posses the [Deus Summoning Magic]. Wait... If I recall it well, maybe there are other two countries that can summon heroes." Said the First Princess. "But how those questions are connected to the reason you called us here?" Questioned Izaak. "That''s because someone tried to assasinate me not long ago." Replied Lene. """""What?"""" Voiced everyone. "Yeah. Someone clad in black tried to assasinate me. I stopped the person and left her in a safe place where she can''t get out." Said Lene with a wry expression. "I see." Said Krestin. "Also, if you don''t mind the question... Where''s the other one? the white haired god hero," Asked the First Princess, to what Krestin, Izaak and Isold reacted. Because since the beggining, they hadn''t noticed that he was absent. "Where... Where''s Engel?" Asked Krestin with a panicked voice. She started to think whether he didn''t want to see her anymore or somehting along those lines becauese she pressed on something she didn''t have to. "He''s alright. He''s just sleeping. Actually, the assasin attacked after he fell aseleep." Said Lene while mutterinfg "He sure is lucky." "I bet he won''t wake up in at least a week, so we''ll have to handle this by ourselves." She declared. "And... Ho-How were you abl-" "Wait. We''ll talk about that later. Right now we have a priority with this." Added Lene as she silenced Krestin. "Proceeding with the talk, the thing is that I want to figure our the reason why we were targete. I said we because the most probable thing is that I was aimed for being a [Hero] and that makes you targets too." Explianed Lene. "So, is there any enemy country that may want us dead or someone who may try to abduct us? If you are the only ones who are able to summon us, it may be a poblem for this world if we die, so there should be some other kingdow with the magic to summon people; And while speculating, I may say we are a threat to the eyes of that kingdom. I have other ideas but this one is the most convincing one." She added. Everyone remained silent due to Lene''s words. After thinking a while, the first princess talked. "Why don''t you interrogate the assasin?" She said, "Ah that,.. Well, besides that it would be fruitless to try to make her talk.... I want to have a general panorama of anything that seems like an answer. I cannot go and interogate her with zero information after all." Replied Lene. "I see." Voiced the princess as if making mental notes. "So, King, can you tell me anything important about these circumstances?" She asked Then the King with the aid of the First Princess told Lene the needed information. Besides [Akrylic Kingdom] there is other two "superpotences" that can summons heroes. They are [Vynn Ile Empire] and [Kurisutal Country]. From rumors, it seems that both of them had already summoned their heroes; five each of them. Their granted abilities are unknown and besides rumors and intelligence reports, there''s no comfirmation of their summonings. As general information, [Vinn Ile Empire] is a cruel place where the royalty lives as they please while 50% of their empire is made of slums. They mark at birth their townspeople with numbers from 00 to 10. 0 being the royal famiily and 10 being slum people. The still have a slavery system and you are marked with an extra digit. For example a fallen noble with a 05 becomes a slave, he gets a extra 0, becoming 050. Then [Kurisutal Country] is a new-formed small country with an only ruler chosen by the people habitating the country. Of course he has aids and subordinates too. It was created from elite soldiers, magicians and good nobles form various countries. Even nobles from [Vinn Ile Empire] have moved to that country. People there lives suitable lives. Because besides the elites and nobles, various people from the slums and slaves live there. But that happened 50 years ago, and that''s quite soon for a country. Right now they became a place on par with the kingdom and superior than the empire. Also it seems that the special trait of said people is a white bracelet. It states that they are all equal. "I see... So most likely the spy is from the empire..." Deduced Lene. She was not sure thought. It could be any other country, but the most suspicious was the empire. "Oh! I forgot to mention the [Sacred Dragon Clan]." Said the King. "Ehh... Who are they?" She asked. "Well... They are the most powerful entities in this world. They posses most of the [Deus Magic] and have a really advanced culture based in the same sistem of the [Kurisutal Country]. But they are different from us." Explained the King. "Different?" Asked Lene. "Yes. They have lizard-like scaled in some parts of their bodies and some of them grow wings." Added the princess. "I see. Well... Let''s leave the informative talk for tomorrow. I''ll start with the interrogation." Said Lene as she left the room. "Wait... Lene wait!" Shouted Krestin while they both were outside, several steps from the room. "Where''s the assasin?" Asked Krestin. "Well, I put her in a separated dimension. From there I doubt she can escape." Replied Lene. "A separate dimension... But, how? Engel is sleeping and you can''t use [Dimension Magic]." Retorted Krestin. "Well... That''s a story when Engel wakes up. I''ll take my leave here!" Declared Lene as she stopped time and left in a hurry. Teil Zwei. Lene entered in the separated dimension. It was a white room with a wooden table, two wooden chair, and in the walls, floor and roof were place several metal plates. The room was 10x10 and 5 meter height. Engel made it after learning the new [Circuit Magic]; the fusion of [Enchantments] and [Scripture Magic]. Normally, in a separate dimension there was no air, light or pressure. It was like the outer space, so Engel created some metal plates with [Circuit Magic] and placed them around the whole room. The ones in the roof brightened up and also ejerced gravitational pressure. The ones in the floor ejerced gravity too and the ones in the walls created breathable air. There were also other plates that helped to regulate temperature. Because it was still in a basic level of performance when Engel created the room, the plates were quite big. They were 50x50 cm each. A well made room. Well then- The assasin, a woman in her twenties with ninja-like clothes, had already woken up and was in a corner gazing at the table. It seems she passed a considerabily amount of time trying to find out how to escape. All her tools, equipent and weapons were dealt with too. She got genuinely surprised how Lene appeared from a portal-like gate in one of the walls. She closed the door and then it dissapeared as if it was never there. The assasin started to felt horror, due to her doubting whether it was reality or a bad dream. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. (What are they going to make me?) Thought the assasin as she deduced that someone who could do that, could make things go pretty bad for her. Lene had a glass jug with water and two glass mugs. She also brought some baked potatoes in a small bowl. "Sit." Ordered Lene with a ice-like tone and a freezing gaze. The assasin, warry of Lene, obediently sat. She gave a glance to her face and- (God... How beautiful...) Thought the assasin. She hardly ever looked to a target''s face, so she didn''t know how Lene looked like from such short distance. She was honestly attracted to her. A peerless beauty. (It would be a waste if I had succeeded.) Thught for an instant the assasin as she recognized Lene as the one she was going to kill. Then Lene''s eyes started to glow in their natural color. She had activated her [Angelic Eyes]. She was looking for the mark from the empire. She then saw three digits in her left breast. (A normal citizen became a slave... But, the zero now is half erased... What does it mean? A former slave maybe...) Deducted Lene and then she deactivated her eyes. "Are you willing to talk? If not, this is pointless and I''ll kill you here and now." Said Lene with a cold voice. The contrast of her beauty with the dread of her words was striking. The assasin felt chills run down her spine. "I-I''ll talk. I''m a mercenary assasin, so if I''m not paid, there''s not point in holding the secret." Said the assasin with a nervous, stressed tone. "I see. If they catch you, you are loyal to no one. Well, you should be quite good in your job to have such policy." Said Lene with a slight smile. "Yeah. I am. I especialize in killing magicians. One strike is all I need. I developed that policy because my life is in the line for money. If I get caught, I trade my freedom for either money or information." Said the assasin. "Yeah. I understand. I won''t go by the branches then. Tell me, who sent you here and why? What was the benefit of killing us fot your empleoyer?" Asked Lene with a strong voice. "First of all, the one who sent me was the minister of the emperor in the [Empire]. He wanted to kill the heroes summoned by the [Kingdom] that could become a threat for their reing. They had already summoned theirs so the [Asterisk] were no problem anymore. They expected that after the obliteration of the [Asterisk] the [Kingdom] would most likely invade their [Empire] with their heroes. It also seems that they sent assasins to deal with the heroes summoned in the [Country]." Said the assasin. It seems that she was quite talkative. (Do I believe her? I could not read her face at all to see if she was lying or anything. She''s quite good... Do I have to use the [Second Moon]?) Thought Lene as she thought in the advanced [Circuit Magic] carved in her back. "How can I know that you are telling the truth?" Asked Lene. "... That... Well, I don''t know. It''s up to you." Replied the asasin. "Alright. I''ll comfirm your information and then see what to do with you. I''m leaving." Said Lene with a poker face. "Also eat. They''re not poisoned, as well as the water." She added as she opened the door again. "Wa-Wait!" Suddenly shouted the assasin to stop Lene. "What is it?" Asked Lene. Then in an instant the assasin broke one of the mugs and with the glass attacked Lene. (Haaa...) Sighed Lene in her mind as she skillfully took the glass of the assasin''s hand and then broke her arm. With the momentum she made the assasin trip and then placed her foot in the assasin''s back. She didn''t even need to stop the time. For Lene, the assasin moved like a slow-motion video. "AARRGHH!!!" Screamed the assasin in pain. "What did you pretend with that?" Asked Lene. "Argh..." The assasin just groaned in pain, so Lene just kicked her in the gut and left the room. (Damn!.... I can''t just understand it!... I thought the first time was mere luck, but now I see... She''s highly skilled... She''s an assasin, and one several levels above me... But I can''t understand.... How an assasin can be so skilled in magic? Or is it that she''s a magician skilled in assasination arts?) The reason she attacked Lene was to experience again the level of skill that she once thought was luck. She knew that a person was either a warrior or a magician. There could be the so called magic knights... But even them were half-baked people. It''s true that they were strong, but they were not especialized in either magic nor swordmanship. She had been given information from the spies in the palace that she and the one with white hair were a high level magicians. Her speciality. So that''s why she aimed when they were alone in the night, but it backfired on her. She never imagined someone so well versed in magic that was superior to a court magician and better than her in asasination skills. Because she was the best assasin in the [Empire]. (It''s... Like a goddess of destruction... A goddess of war...) Thought the assasin as she groaned in pain. Teil Drei. The next day Lene notified the King about the information that she got out of the assasin, and if he could confirm it. Also she adviced him to gather all the servants so she could make a inspection in the look for spies. The level of information the assasin had, and what Lene infered she may know, said that the [Empire] had someone who provided information from the inner circles of the palace. They gathered everyone in the training grounds and she used the [Second Moon] that Engel gave her to reveal the truth. The [Second Moon] was the experiment Engel did with [Circuit Magic] to Lene. He wanted to test whether melded magic could be implemented in human bodies. Also if that magic was uncompatible with the user of the carved circuit. The [First Moon] is bestowed with Engel''s [Arcana]. The [Second Moon] was [Sound Element] and [Electric Element]. And Lene''s objective was to use the [Second Moon] to give a suggestion to the servants so they would only tell the truth. The meld of those elements in said action was named [Illusion Magic]; the magic [Utgarda-Loki] used. After a speech with strong subliminal messages in it, they were ready to only tell the truth. Like that, she discovered that at leats 25 of the 300 were spies for the [Empire] and 10 were for the [Country]. At least 1 was a spy for the [Sacred Dragon Clan]. They all were immediately imprisioned. She spent a while talking about strategies to follow up with the spionage and the classes. Also she worked in the upgrades and went to treat the injuried assasin, as well as give her food. Then she interrogated her more with the [Second Moon] and besides confirming the information, she recieved more of it. She then reported to the king again and also took over Engel''s compromnise of personally teaching the First Princess self defense, strategy and magic knowledge. After all that, the end of the day arrived. She was dead tired. "Da-Damn.... Does Engel do this everyday?... Ho-How much of a supernatual being, youkai..... Bakemono, monster, superman, saiyan or divine being Engel is to handle all this by himself... E-Even so with not an ounce of sleep for a month and PTS.... Damn... I-I... Really respect Engel now." She talked to herself as she walked towards Engel''s room. Lilya had been taking care of him all da. He hadn''t woke up all day, and most likely he would remain like that for a whole week. She entered it, and Lilya was not there. It was weird, but she didn''t mind it. Lene then sat next to him in the bed and talked to the sleeping Engel about all she did in the day. After a while, she felt relieved and cheered up. She smiled to him and planned to leave... But then- "I wonder..." (I wonder how would it feel to kiss him.) Muttered Lene. She herself did not even know if it was spoken or tought, but she suddenly felt the urge to do it. She wanted to kiss him in the lips. Her body started to feel hot and her face was completely red... She leaned towards him... And- Lene kissed Engel. Chapter Seven: Erwachen (Awake) - A wolf in sheeps skin Author''s Note: Cynical-Kouhai-Kun will be busy with RL for a while so this and the next chapter will not be edited. Also thanks to those people who review, rate and comment! Also I want to confess that since the very beggiing Lene was "created" to fit for Engel, in character settings that is. It does not concern the story. So; Enjoy the chapter! Visit my blog HERE for my other fictions (There''s one in spanish) Visit my other fiction HERE Thanks for the support! Teil Ein. After a week and a half, Engel woke up from his deep lumber. "Eh?.... When did I fell aseleep?" Muttered Engel as he slowly sat in the bed. (I remember talking with Lene... She told me something about the ribbon.... But then I don''t know what happened...) He thought. Then Lilya got inside the room. "Ma-Master Engel! It seems you woke up" Said Lilya as she rushed to his side. She took a jug of water from a table next to his bed and poured water in a mug for him. "Thanks." He said in a low voice. "How many days I''ve sleept?" Asked Engel. "A week and four days." Replied Lilya. "I see. What happened while I was sleeping?" He said. "A lot of things have passed, but it''s better if you ask Lene for detailed information." Said Lilya. "By the way, she came every night to see how you were doing." She added with a smile. "Every night? Woah....." Muttered Engel in surprise. (But that means only she came... ) He thought while he felt a little dejected. "By the way, why are you grinning like that?" Asked Engel. As he said, Lilya was happily grinning while moving her tail from right to left with a great vigor. Also her wolf ears twitched in intervals. "Because you woke up, Master Engel" She declared. "And?" Added Engel. "Because one more person now understands the greatness of My Master!" She said while mantaining the mood. "I-I see... But, shouldn''t you be jealous? You were totally mad when the maid in the bath undressed." Then in an instant her smile vanished as if it never was there. Her eyes became devoid of emotions and her voice became lower in tone. "This and that are different matters. Besides, Lene is a great girl and someone of your caliber, someone who is worth for you and viceversa. She understands to the very corner of your greatness, My Master. But that maid was different. I was the how she gaze at you my master. She thought of you as filthy! No! As trash! She didn''t even diserve to look at you not breath the same air! Besides that no other maid are capable of serving you My Master!! No other! Only me only me only me only me only me only me only me onlymeonlymeonlymeonlymeonlymeonlymeonlymeonlymeonlymeonlymeonlymeonlymeonlymeonly me!!!!! Filthyfilthyfilthyfilthyfilthyfilthyfilthyfilthyfilthyfilthyfilthy Filthy maid the one that ever dare to approach My Master MYMaster......" ".............................................What kind of flag did I rised and when?" Said Engel to the Lilya with empty eyes who wouldn''t stop saying thing after thing. (Lene is okay but any other maid in not okay?.... Women are a complete mystery.) Thought Engel as he started to think a way of not coming in contact with any other maid than Lilya. After Lilya calmed down. Engel went to take a bath and then dressed up. It was really early in the morning, so early that not even the sun had rised yet. Then he went towards the room where the upgrading in the equipment was being done. "Lene?" He voiced as he opened the door. Because Lene was there, performing upgrades. Also Izaak was in the bed sleeping like a log. "Oh... Engel. You finally wake up.. Wait, what time is it?" Said Lene whille she put down some kind of yellow claws with silver emboderiment. That was a specialized item Engel and Izaak made from [White Mytril], [Black Orihalcum] and [Yellow Meteorite]. Also from the tip of the fingers, which was silver, came threads of translucid-blue energy. It was Lene''s mana. She was using [Circuit Magic] with one of Krestin''s swords. "It''s morning already. You look a little worn out.... You should rest, Lene." Said Engel with a gentle half-smile. "I know that, but you''re the last person I''d like to hear that from." Said Lene while chuckling. "Th-That''s true." Replied Engel with a troubled expression. "Moreover... How do you feel?" Asked Lene. "I feel alright. I rested more than enough." He said while making a fist posture. "Yeah. I''d like to hand over the role of leader again to you after all. I think I''m at my limit. For being able to handle all this situation almost alone, you''re a monster" Added Lene while she stood up. "I wonder, haha." Said Engel as Lene exited the room. "Even so, you still a human too you know." She added while saying "I''ll take my leave" and slightly smiled. "Lene." He called out to her after two steps awayfrom the door. "..... I-I... I''d like to hear your answer." He said with a really red face and embarassment expression. "Answer.... Huh..." She muttered as she thought about it for a minute; about the implied question of the other day. Then- "No. I won''t go out with you. It''s true that I do hold strong feelings of love towards you, as well as you for me... But I won''t go out with you. If you ask why... That''s because I am me. And I am a number one. And like that, I also want to be your number one. I am no second nor third. If I don''t become your number one, then it''s pointless to ask. Until you see me as your number one, I''ll keep saying no." Said Lene as she just gave him her back. "Also don''t worry, things won''t get awkward because of this." She said at last and then dissapeared. She had used her [Arcana] to leave. Teil Zwei. Engel finished the upgrades Lene was doing and then went to walk out a little. Lilya left for a while to cook his breakfast. He then arrived to the royal garden. A beautiful garden made by flowers of various colors and shapes. It was like a valley made of pure gentle feelings. "?" Then there he saw someone in pijamas; It was Krestin, She was admiring the flowers with a soft esxpression when Engel arrived. "Halo there." Said Engel in a low voice. Of course he felt a little sad because now she knew about his past. (How will she trat me now?) He asked to himself in his mind. "E-Engel...." Said Krestin while noticing Engel was there. "Eh-Go-Bl-Ho-Eh-Eh-Eh?" Krestin started to let some hesitating sounds as she tried to talk. "I know Lilya told you about my past To you, Izaak and Isold." Said Engel with a downcast expression. Krestin felt hatred towards herself for letting Engel get that kind of face, so she steeled herself and talked to him. "E-Engel!!" She shouted. "Yeah?" He replied a little confused. "I... No. We... We did herad about your circumstances, and we never thought that something like that had happened to you. Honestly... I find it hard to believe... Really.... And I find it amusing how you are able to laugh and act like it never happened... Not that like it never happened, but how you overcame it. You are strong, Engel Fa-Falsch... You are too strong... But... You are still a human! It doesn''t matter how of a monster you become in regards of abilities and experience and everything.... You still are a human! A 17 year old guy! You.... You still can get hurt... And It hurted me to know that, and it still hurts... Because I love you! A-And because you are human, I know that you care what we think and what do we act towards you after listening what happened to you!! You think that we would pity you or that we would feel fear, or maybe we would avoid you.... But that''s not the case!!!" Spat out Krestin. It seems that in some point, she started to cry and shout. Honestly, Engel was dumbfounded by her actions. In his heart he sheltered hope that they would not act differently, but he never expected such reaction. "We.... We would never treat you differently! Even we had our own share of troubles before ingesting the [Skyfall Tear]!! That''s why!... That''s why.... We would never judge you, and accept you. We can''t make like we never heard it... But we can accept it, and walk fordward." Said Krestin as she leaned in Engel''s chest while crying. Engel accepted Krestin''s words in his heart and shed tears while smiling. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. So- After a while, Krestin decided tell him her own circumstances before ingesting the [Skyfall Tear] too. They spent a while there and Engel attentively listened to her story. When Krestin finished, he patted her head and smiled. There was nothing to say, nor to do. As a sample of his affection, that''s the only thing he did. Teil Drei. After the meal. Engel went to look for Lene to obtain more knowledge about what happened while he was sleeping. As she said, she didn''t act differently from she always does. Even thought she felt a little embarassed, she mantained her poker face. So she told him about the asdsasin and what she had discovered about her mission. Also about the spies and the other countries. He analized everything in his head and- "Well, as the leader, I''ve decided what to do." He said with a strong voice. "What is it?" Asked Lene. "We are going to visit the place where the [Sacred Dragon Tribe] lives and the [Kurisutal Country]." "Haaa? Why?" Questioned Lene. "Well, is the only one place that didn''t send a spy, and where the kingdom can''t send one." Said Engel. "But they did sent one." Replied Lene. "But he was a human, not a [Dragon Race]. They are really careful with everything, so if we want to know something about them, we must enter by the front door." Added Engel. "I agree, but, why we would like to enter in first place?" Asked Lene. "Well, we don''t know whether they have [Heroes] as us or they already have a way to deal with the [Asterisk] beforehand. Not to mention that they are considered the most powerful race in this world.... Don''t you want to see what are they capable of?" Asked Engel with a mischevous smile. "You''re right. I want to see too how powerful they are." Said Lene with a slight smile too. "So, you want to go?" Asked Engel. "I do, but... How do we infiltrate? We look different from them, and at least, I don''t have any [Loki''s Mask]." Voiced Engel. "I do have so don''t worry... But I will have to use a more convicing method." Said Engel as he half-smiled of excitement. Teil Vier. "Are we ready?" It was a dark room. There were five people hidden by that darkness. One had a white bracelet, other three had marks on their left breast, and the last one wore a golden sword. "The ruins left by the [Deus] are still in progress. Besides the [Trumpet], the [Box] is incomplete." Said the one with the white bracelet to the one with the golden sword. "We must hurry. The [Heroes] of the [Kingdom] are powerful. The ones summoned by the [Empire] and the [Country] are by no means match to them." Said the one with the sword. "Are they that powerful?" Asked the first marked. "Yes." Replied the other bluntly. There was no room to doubt. "Even so, we the [Rulers] will command the [Asterisk] and rule this foolish world." Said the third marked as he laughed in self-satisfaction. The others followed suit and laughed too. But they didn''t noticed the waver in the second marked. Teil F¨¹nf. "Who are you people?" Asked the man guarding the frontier. He had a heavy white armor. There were other two behind him. The frontier was an enormous wall of 50m tall and 30km long from west to east. "My name is Seitenshi Hakuei and her name is Seitenshi Shiroyasha. We are siblings." Said a young man who was in front of the heavy knight. The young man had black and white hair. One of his eyes was pure silver and the other was pure golden. Also the characteristic scales from the [Dragon Race] were shining white and black scales. His fangs were unleveled, making one being visible even with his closed mouth. He had a well smithed black armor, a tattered robe and a staff covered in bandages. There was also a girl with slender figure and god-like beauty. Her luster black scales shined beautifully as well as her black hair and her pure silver eyes captivated the heavy knight. She also had a scythe covered in bandages, and her white armor was above average too. But there was something supicious. Even if there were [Dragon Race] people with different eyes, bicolored scales was unheard of... Even with such an incompatibility as black and white ones. But even that was alright; there was exceptions, like in legends and stories... But- "... You, the girl over there. Are you really a [Dragon Race]? There are people that used fake scales to try to pass the border. Are you one of them by chance?!" Said the heavy knight as he used his enormous spear to point the girl. "Wh-Why would I be suspicious?" Asked the beautiful girl. "AHH?! ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! THERE''S NO WAY A GIRL OF OUR BRETHERN IS FLAT CHESTED!" Shouted the man indignated. Then, the girl quickly changed of expression and tried to attack the heavy knight. "Eehhhh!! Sorry sorry, she''s a little sensible in that area... HEY! STOP!" Said the guy who was with her. He was the one who stopped the beauty from attacking the knight. He holded her from behind as she energetically swinged her scythe. "Sorry, but she''s a [Late Half]. We are twins and she was the one who.... Well, as you see- Hey! Don''t swing that crap to me!" Said the guy as he reprended the girl who swinged the scythe towards him. "A Lat- Oh I see. Sorry for doubting you. Have a nice day." Said the man as trying to finish any kind of conversation with them because the awkwardness. To say, there are some kinds of [Half]. It was very common in the [Dragon Race] to born twins. They could be from different colors each if the parents were different too. But there were and one of them would be born without scales. Or with a different color of scales.... But sometimes... And only sometimes... When a boy adn a girl twins were to be born, the girl would born wth nothing wrong. But as the years passed, there would be one flaw in her.... Her chest didn''t grow at all. They were known as the [Late Half], because the girls that were born last, had such curse. It was the worst for a [Dragon Race] woman. "Accept it already... It didn''t work." Said the guy, the one named Hakuei. "SHUT UP! I still had hopes..." Replied the beauty called Shiroyasha. "Anyways... It was mere luck that existed such a curse." Said Hakuei as they walked the path towards the nearest town. "Are you saying my flatness is a curse?!!! Of course it is for you!! All of your girls have those colossal behemots in their chests!!" Shouted Shiroyasha as she had some tears in the corner of her eyes. "But even so, you''re beautiful like this." Said Hakuei as he smiled. Because he really meant it, Shiroyasha intensely blushed and said "Idiot" in a faint voice. "So... At the end, why did you wanted to cross the border? We could have just teleported inside." Asked Shiroyasha. "Well, that''s because I sense someone watching. In every door there is someone watching from afar with magic in a radius of 1km, and we absolutely don''t want to call unnecesary attention." Said Hakuei as he placed his hand on Shiroyasha''s shoulder. "Now." He muttered as they both dissapeared in thin air. Meanwhile- "AHH!" Shouted a girl. She had a dynamite body, rare white hair and scales with pure silver eyes. "Is there something troubling you, Princess?" Asked a servant with scarlett red scales. "No.... Nothing. I just felt something right now." Said the Princess. She was the one who governed the [Sacred Dragon Clan] territory. If the person governing was below 21 years, they would be called Prince or Princess, and if they were older, they were King or Queen. Her name is Hakuryuu Shirayuki. "Haa.... I wish there was a strong man out there who can marry me..." Sighed the Princess. "There''s no one so strong to win over your hand, My Princess." Said the servant. "There has to be... Right now I felt someone." Said the Princess Shirayuki. "What?! Are you serious Princess?!" Shouted the servant in surprise. "I am. I have never felt something like this.... Such colossal amount of power.... If we were to measure my power as a lake.... The one I felt... Is like the ocean coming here." Said the Princess with a bewitching smile. "I am eager to meet that person." Chapter Eight: Heiratsantrag (Proposal) - Justice vs Justice? Author''s Note: Hello people! Hope you still enjoy the fiction! There''s nothing to say besides that we''ll be lacking Yozora time for a while! Visit my blog HERE Read my other Fiction HERE Enjoy the chapter! Thanks for reading! Teil Ein. After surveying the whole area from the air, Engel a.k.a Hakuei and Lene a.k.a Shiroyasha went back to the ground. They reafirmed that the place, or "country" where the [Sacred Dragon Clan] lived was the size of two times the island where Camellia Academy was. Because the capital was quite far away, they teleported to the outskirts of the town nearest to it. They idly chatted as they walked in the town. With that pace, they would arrive before nightfall to the capital. "Now that I notice, why did we have to visit the [Country] too? You only said the reasons to visit this place." Asked Lene. "That''s because it''s the only place whom we can ally with. Besides being the most "modern" in this world." Said Engel. "I see." Replied Lene. Certainly; The [Kingdom] looked like the upper middle ages, and the [Empire] should be the same. Even the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country] looked like the early Edo Japan. Hakamas and Kimonos everywhere. Paper umbrellas, tatami floor houses and people with katanas and shinto staves. There were medieval knights here and there, as well in the frontier too due to the influence of the other countries, but mostly it was a Japanese aura in the place. The country, pictured by the second court magician, was something like England in the 1800''s. "The [Empire] tries to make risky movements; its better if we put them at halt with an alliance with the [Country], even if they are rumors." Added Engel. "That''s true." Said Lene as they quietly walked in the streets. (Was alright to send Isold and Krestin there?) Thought Lene as they walked. They didn''t have the time to go in different dates, so they sent Krestin and Isold to the [Kurisutal Country]. But then, as they advanced towards the capital, Lene''s mood started to worsen. "Sa-Say.... Why did you choosed such chuuni names? I feel embarassed just listeing to them..." Said Lene trying to distract herself from her bulgingn anger. "I heard from the [Court Magician] that the fanciest the name, the more respect they show to you as an initial impression. Remember, the guard didn''t do more than question us. He could have easily imprisioned us or something like that." Explained Engel. "I-I see... Also, what exactly are we going to do in the capital?" Questioned Lene. "We''re going to reunite information. In the streets, bars and also there should be information dealers." Replied Engel. Then, Lene looked as if she could not handle it anymore and feel in her knees. "Le-... Shiroyasha!? What happened?" Asked Engel worried about Lene. "I...I cannot resist anymore....." She muttered. "Resist what?" Asked Engel. "...Th-" "Th?" "THOSE MOTHERFUCKING BULGES OF MEAT HERE AND THERE!!! I CAN''T RESIST IT ANYMOREEE!!!! BIG BREATS HERE AND THERE AND SAY HELLO EVERYTIME I LOOK I SEE!!!! I CAN''T RESIST IT!!! TAKE ME OUT OF HERE NOW!! JUST BEING HERE FEELS LIKE A SIN ITSELF!!" "WHAT?!" To Lene''s shouts, everyone looked to her with dumbfounded expressions. Everyone listened to her cry and when looked to her chest were like "Poor her" or "What a shame". It seems that Lene''s trauma about her chest was out of the graphics, so Engel took her and ran full speed towards the capital. "Don''t worry! We''ll be soon in [Murakumo]! Use the [Second Moon] in youself to resist the stress!" Said Engel as he moderately ran towards the [Sacred Dragon Country}''s Capital, [Murakumo]. Teil Zwei. "It''s here Akakiba! It''s here!" Shouted a girl in her private room. With a dinamyte body and pure white hair and scales, it was the [Princess] of the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country], Hakuryuu Shirayuki. She was yelling to his servant, Akakiba Ryuugamine. "I don''t feel anything though, Princess." Said Akakiba. "That''s because you''re not strong enough!" Said the Princess. While the servant muttered "I see...", the Princess stood up from her bed and went towards the Rotenburo. "I''ll be preparing myself for the look of this man. Akakiba, prepare the carrige!" Ordered the Princess Hakuryuu as she started to undress herself. "At your order!" Said Akakiba as he kneeled and then left. "I really wish to see who this person is... It doesn''t matter how he looks like... Or thinking about it.... It wouldn''t hurt for him to be handsome thought." Said the Princess to herself as she had her bath. After an hour and a half, she was ready to head out. She entered the carriage and left her castle. The castle looked exactly like the Himeji Castle. "Where''s he? Where''s he?" Muttered the Princess, who couldn''t locate the exactly position of the man he was looking for due to his big presence. "Princess, forgive my rudeness but.... How do you know it''s a man?" Asked Akakiba who was inside the carriage with her. "That''s for the quality of the presence, of course! A woman''s presence is thin and a man''s is wide." Explained the Princess. Akakiba could only tilt his head in confusion. "Well, let''s say this; When you feel the presence of a woman, you feel like the tip of a very, very dull and rusted sword lightly touching your skin. And the presence of a man feels like a smithing hammer slightly touching you." Added the Princess. "I understand now Princess." Said Akakiba while bowing. "There he is!!" Shouted Princess Hakuryuu as she got out of the carriage. She energetically opened the door and ran towards the man with the big presence. Then who she saw was a uber handsome man with beautiful shining bicolored scales of black and white along with his hair. He had a sealed staff in his right hand and wore ragged armor and robe. Looking at him, the Princess felt love at first sight. She was only attracted to his presence, hoping him to be a worthy man, but now it felt for her that those things didn''t matter. "I would have proposed to him even if he were not strong!" Tought the princess as she closed the distance to him. The man instantly noticed the Princess. He widened his eyes in awe. She felt happy because of his reaction and grinned in happiness. But then something unexpected happened. The man changes his expression to one full of seriousness, as if ready for the battle. The man readied his staff and charged towards the Princess leaking a killing intent and- *SHIIIN!!* *SPLAT!!* Blood covered the Princess white face from the man''s attack. Teil Drei. [Engel''s POV] "How did it go?" I asked to Lene. She had tried to use a self suggestion with the [Second Moon] in her back. She sure hate big chests that much. "I''m fine. It doesn''t bother that much now." She replied. At least she''s not crying as when we arrived here to [Murakumo]. It took her 30 minutes to calm down as use her magic. "Anyways, there should be an information dealer somewhere. It''s better if we start searching now." I suggested to what Lene nodded in agreement. We walked for a while and found a bar where we could ask for less important info. I talked to the barman, not minding that the place looked like a pub, and asked things like the position of the [Asterisk] and confirming rumors about the heroes. Nothing special Then someone approached hme to suggest an information dealer in the area. I payed for both information and the drinks and left. By the way, the money belonged to the spy sent by the [Sacred Dragon Clan]. After I drank all the content in the glass, we left. (Eh? A presence targeting me?) Suddenly, while on the way I felt a presence looking for me. (Where?) It''s a fairly big presence for someone of this world, I must be warry! Then I felt it to my left and- (Eh?!) I voiced in my mind. Because out of a carriage there was a beautiful girl with white hair and scales; not to mention that her chest was comparable to that of Yozora''s, if not bigger. (???!!) Suddenly I noticed a man behind the girl leaking killing intent! Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. (I should stop him!) I readied my saff and- *SHIIIN!!* *SPLAT!!* I pierced the man''s throat with my staff. He had a shortsword in his hand clad in magic power ready to cut off the girl''s head. He had bright red hair and scales. (Who was he?.... Wait! SHIT! I stained the pretty girl with the man''s blood!!!) I screamed in my mind as I looked to her dumfounded face. "Ah-Ah-Ah-Ah....AAAAAWESOMEE!!!" Shouted the girl. "Eh?" I stupidly voiced. (Why would she shout like that?.. Moreover, who the hell is she?! To be targeted by an assasin... I hope she isn''t a princess or something...) I thought as I released the staff from the dead guy. "That was awesome! Incredible! I have no doubts now! You are going to marry me by all means!!" "Eh?!" I voiced stupidly again as she proposed to me. [End Of Engel''s POV] "Ma-Ma-Marry you?! What the fuck are you talking about?!" Reclaimed Lene to the Princess'' words. "Is as I said. He will marry me. I have acknowledged your strenght and looks! Rejoice!" Said the Princess. "And you are not going to answer?!" Said Lene to Engel. "Even for me this is too much...." Said Engel as he held his head with his left hand. "Even so, who the hell are you to propose like that?!" Shouted Lene. "Hee... You don''t know who I am? I''ll enlighten you then! I am the ruler and [Princess] of the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country], Hakuryuu Shirayuki!!" Declared the Princess with a strong and prideful voice. Lene then noticed that all the people around them had suddenly came to a halt, and ones were even kneeling. (Shit! It seems to be true! What a problem we''ve gotten into now!!) Shouted Lene in her mind. Then Engel came to his senses after a while. "O-Okay... It seems that this situation has scalated rather quickly. First of all, let''s give priorities to the events; [Princess], can you explain who this person was?" Said Engel with composture. "He was my most close servant, Akakiba Ryuugamine. By close I mean the one nearest in physical distance rather than emotional. As you may know, I can''t be less than 5 steps near someone. He alwasy kept himself at 7 steps of distance. Anyways, I believe he was given the mission to assasinate me by other nobles that wants to take my position. He had no relatives nor friends so I bet that he was given a very large amount of money in advance as payment." Said the Princess. "Not that I was fond of him." She added. "I see. And now, about the marriage... Wouldn''t be another place the indicated for that?" Said Engel as he looked around him. "I see. You are right. Then there''s no more option than taking you to the castle." Replied Princess Hakuryuu with a proud voice. An hour later... Right now the three were sit inside a tea room for important guests. Two female servants were pouring tea in cups to serve them. "There''s no problem here, right?" Said the Princess. She had brougth them to her castle after asking a nearby knight to clean the mess Engel left. "There isn''t." Replied Engel. "So, what day is the wedding? For me, I''d like it to be right now but that''s impossible, I have to meet your parents as well you have to meet mine and there is paperwork and the announcement to the commoners.... Maybe next week?" Decided quickly the Princess. "Things scalated quickly again.... Haa, let me say this but, I don''t plan in marrying you." Said Engel. "There''s no room to refusal!" Replied the Princess. By the way, Lene had he mouth taped so she could be quiet. "Why?" Added Engel. "Because I am the [Princess] of this Country!" She said. "Even so I won''t!" Exclaimed Engel. "Why so strong refusal? Do you mean that I am not enough?!" Shouted the Princess. "I-It''s not that. Well, you are more than enough. Beautiful skin, face and hair, also you seem to be strong and have power.... But I can''t marry you!" Protested Engel. "You-You..." Blushed the Princess "I have just noticed about it... Isn''t that woman your wife? That''s why you''re rejecting me?!" Shouted again the princess. "N-No. She''s not my wife." Said Engel while wavering a little. Then- "[White Dragon King Style]!! [Sky Piercer]!!!" A voice shouted from the other side of the paper door. Then with a great momentum the door was blown off and Engel stood up at the same moment. Then a middle aged man with white har and scales with scarlet eyes charged in with a large spear. Engel did not move even an inch and looked directly to the eyes of the man who was pointing the spear to him. It was not even a glare, not a gaze with pressure or killing intent; just Engel''s [Serious Modo] gaze. In the split of a second, their two gazes colided. Then the middle aged man changed the trajectory of his attack and landed perfectly some steps ahead of Engel. "Haa... Haaa...." The man was sweating and pale. "Dad! What are you doing?!" Asked Princess Hakuryuu but the man didn''t answer. "Dad" She repeated. "Shirayuki...." Talked the man, whom was the Princess'' father. "I-I heard there was a man you chose. Is it him?" Said the father. "Yes. He is the man." Replied the Princess. "I see. Well then.... I acknowledge him." Said the father. "Wha?! Are you sure? You dad are so stubborn! Why you did it so fast?" She asked. Then the man approached her daughter and muttered in her ear- "Because when I saw in his eyes, even though I felt zero bloodlust coming from him, I thought that my life would end if I were to attack him." The Princess looked to her father''s face and understood that he was serious. "I apologize for earlier. My name is Hakuryuu Yukihira and am the former [King] of this country." Said the man politely. "I accept your apologize. My name is Seitenshi Hakuei. It''s an honour." Replied Engel. "So, in which part of the talk were you?" Asked the former King. "The part where he rejects me." Said the Princess. The former King, listening to this, suddenly jumped and landed in his limbs. He was performing the legendary "Dogeza". "PLEASE! MARRY MY DAUGHTER BY ALL MEANS! I BEG YOU!" Pledged the former King while smashing his forehead in the tatami. ""Eh?"" Voiced both the Princess and Engel dumbfounded. Teil Vier. "So... How did we ended like this?!" Shouted Lene. Right now they were in the Kingdom''s palace. "A-After the old man kneeled and I put you to sleep becaue you were getting pretty mad.... The talk kept going." Replied Engel. "Then?" Asked Lene. "He kept begging and I kept refusing." "So?!" "I-I proposed that If she were to marry me, she had to throw out he social standing, her position as [Princess]...." "AND THEN?!" "She said that she didn''t care and the old man consented to it. He said that he would hand over the position to the little sister when she arrived to the befiting age, and until then he would take care of the country..." "SO WHAT HAPPENED AFTER?!!" "The old man said that he only cared for the safety of her daughter and that she would marry an honest, strong, handsome and influent man." "AND?!" "He said that I was perfect. Then I objected to the thing of being influential, but then he said that [Seitenshi] is a name for people with influence..." "THEN WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED?!" "I had no more reasons to reject her... And in the spot he married us. They put the mark of the royal family with burning black steel in my left breast as well in her right tight...." "AND AFTER THAT?!" "I-I said that I had to go out of the country, and that he didn''t care. He gave me a box filled with gold, new clothes and let me go in a carriage with her..." "So.... You are saying that...." "Yeah... I am officialy married to Hakuryuu Shirayuki." "Oh no Darling! Now is Seitenshi Shirayuki. I left the name to marry you. Even if we recieved the mark of the royal family, I still chose you last name." "SHITTER!" "AKSDASDKFAJAFHLGBJHDFB!!!" After the explanation of what happened, Lene hit Engel in the gut with [Chrono Adamant] and then beat him up until she was satisfied. Eighth Intermission: Fant?me (Ghost) - Death of the [Demon Empress] Author''s Note: Well this is the end of the [Demon Empress Series] (I wanted it to sound cool) xD The next Intermission will be about what Krestin told Engel about her past when they were in the royal garden. Enjoy the chapter! PS: Due to the ultimatum I recieved from you, I spared my weekend time to re-edit every chapter (except Indexes). Most of the mistakes will be fixed! First Prologue, Chapters 1-5 and Fist Intermission have been already re-edited. If you want to re-read, go ahead! Thanks for reading. Une. [Katastrophe''s POV] "Who''s the-AARGGHBLG!!" "Have a nice sleep." I said as I pierced some soldier''s chest. (I thought the [White Einherjar] soldiers were more skilled... What a funkiller) I thought as I moved along the hall. Right now I''ve infiltrated the [Valhalla Imperial City], and am looking for the [Skyfall Sea of Tears], That guy, the [Divinity Utgarda-Loki] is the one who told me abotu such relic being here in this castle. He said that it''s in the [Throne Hall] of the [Aesir Castle]. They have disguised it as a candelabrum. I thought this could be a trap, but it''s not like I care anyways. If I succeed, I can avenge my best friend. If I don''t... I''ll just die. It''s a win, win situation. "He..." I involuntarely smile to this fact. I don''t know why, but I don''t feel satisfied with this. I''ve just killed the guard in the [Throne Hall]''s door. I used [Phantom Stealth] all the way here, but this door looks troublesome so I deactivated my skill. I easily opened the door and looked around. "This looks really similar to mine in [Sky Rune Castle]." I said to myself admiring the elegance of the room. Then I saw the relic hanging right over me and I took it after destroying the candelabrum with a [Dark Shot]. A purple-bluish shining orb fell in my hands. "Heh....Hehe.... HAHAHAHAAHAAHAHAHAAHAHAAH!!!!!! Finally... Finally..... I can kill them all..." I exclaimed. Then- *SWOOOSH!!* "Damn...." I said as I ran away. Just right now a slender, blonde beautiful woman with golden eyes was attacking me with a enormous broadsword. It was [Freyja]. "It was as [Utgarda-Loki] said; [Babel''s Ruin] has come." Said Freyja with a nasty smile. (This sure is troublesome...!!) I tought. That is not only because her top notch abilities as a [Blademaster] but also because her [Artifact], the [Frejya''s Mantle]. That thing can not only make her invisible, but also notice everything invisible, this my [Phantom Stealth] is uselsess now! "I don''t even have time to be thinkning anything!!" I said to myself as I was being chased by her. "Oh beautiful fire spirit that grants me power, bestow me the beautifulness of the flame! [Fire Cannon]!!" She shouted as several [Fire Cannons] appriaced me. I easily doged them in midair as I was escaping by flying in the halls. Then- "???!!! - [Black Wave]!" "Ahh?!" I casted. I was going to give a turn in a corner when I felt an ominous presence in the other side, so to be cautious I did this. Unluckily, the only one who was affected by it was [Freyja]. "Heey? Who''s casting such dangerous spell indoors?" Said the person in the corner. Not even [Heimdall] or [Odin] has such a presence! Then the person gave a turn. It ws a teenager girl weirdly dressed. It was a short robe with strange [Raubtier] ears. "Who are you?" I asked. I''ve never known of a [Divinity] like her. "Well... Who cares about my name; The people in this place call me [Asteroid Magician]." Said the girl with a faint, mischevious smile. (WHAT?!) I shouted in my mind. That''s because the spreading rumors about her are no good. She can summon asteroids from the sky and also has an impenetrable defense. Every people that has ever face her has either died or gone insane! There are rumors of her trying to unify the [Branches]. In short, a dangerous person I definitely didn''t want to meet now!! What do I do now? "The [Asteroid Magician]? Well... It seems that I''ll have you meet your end here." I decided to bluff. "[Dark Cannon]!!!" I shot several [Dark Cannons] almost at point blank range. "You''ve got quite the magic here..." She said while smiling. I didn''t do damage at all! (She surely stopped my [Dark Wave]... her [Barrier Magic] is really hard to destroy...) I analyzed. (I don''t have other option then!) I shouted to myself as I tired to ingest the relic. "I won''t let you do that tho''" Said the magician as she threw some [Ice Spears] without any movements. "Agh!" It hurted my arm and I stopped my actions. "[Black Implosion]!!" I casted. "Damn!" She said as I flew away at full speed. I knew, because of my [Demonic Eyes], [Analyze Eyes], I noticed that she never deactivated her barrier and I had to use one of my best magic as a distraction and ran away. (Damn it hurts...) I said to myself as I tried to use the relic. (It doesn''t regenerates... It must be the [Divine Element]...) I analyzed my cut and I saw that those [Ice Spears] had injected [Divine Element] that is quite harmful for us the [D?mon]. It''s not to the extent of killing us, but it dulls us for a while. (Good, it started to regenerate...) I said to myself as I flew thorough the lond hall. Then I saw a way to get out of her range. "Wha?!!" Then I suddenly felt a divine presence beind me! (Is... That... a spear?!) I though as I saw her chasing behind me while flying. (Could she even fly? No! Anyways! What''s that spear?... WHAT?! That''s the [Zeus'' Lightning]!!) I shouted to myself. She wasn''t attacking because she was filling the [Lanze] with [Mana]. (This is dangerous! ¨¢rtemize never used the [Longinus] against me at full power because she was a nice person... But if that thing hits me as is, I''LL SERIOUSLY DIE!!!) Wait.... Even if it hits me... It wouln''t care right... It means I can see her sooner.... In that moment I broke out of the [Aesit Castle] by a window that was there in the hall and flew towards the ground. "PIERCE! [Zeus'' Lightning]!" Shouted the [Asteroid Magician] as I was already some meter''s below the city. (Finally... We''ll meet again...) I prayed in my head as the [Zeus'' Lightning]''s full power hit me with all it''s might. [End Of Katastrophe''s POV] Deux. Let''s go some time back. Katastrophe''s swords had been just completed and she hid them in the whole castle just in case. She also received all the information regarding the [Skyfall Sea Of Tears]. It had been roughly twoo weeks after ¨¢rtemize "died". The [Raubtier] named Engel had told her that for the sake of not destroying the future, she had to remain like that. He told her that he came from the future where she was dead. He came from 500 years in the future. Of course she didn''t believe it, but then he made something that convinced her. He told her things... Stories about the time when she and Katastrophe were trapped inside [Metatron]''s ability. Something impossible to know. She thought if he was able to read her toughts or memories, but because her [Yotse Skill] - [Archknight], any other skill affected her. So, she decided to believe in him by the moment. After time passed, Engel talked with her about many things, most of them concerning a mutual aqcuitance. Katastrophe Schatten. Somehow, the more Engel talked about Katastrophe, the more reliable he looked like. That was because his eyes... The eyes of someone in love. There were moments that she thought that all what he talked about was a lie, or that he was mad, but then the next day with the new stories to hear, made her believe in him. Let''s go back in track. Today, it was afternoon. They both were in a town nearby the border of [Ares] in the [Dyo] continent. "This town sems familiar... Have I been here before?" Said the [Raubtier] Engel to himself. Then he operated his [Menu] and used a option called [World Map], "Oh! I see! This is [Canasta Village] After all!" He said with a nostalgic smile. "You know this place from the future?" Asked ¨¢rtemize. "Yeah.... A lot happened to me in a nearby place. I think you could see a flat mo-...??" Voiced Engel as he looked to the horizon. Where there was suposed to be mountain with a peak and an unnatural flat top, there was a two-peaked mountain. (What''s the meaning of this?) Said Engel to himself as he started to think several things that could have happened to the mountain. Then- "??!!" "Wha?!" Voiced both of them. "Did you feel that, Engel?" Asked ¨¢rtemize. "Yeah. It''s [Zeus'' Lightning]. Somoene is using it." Said Engel as he looked around him as if looking for something,then his sight was attracted to the opposite side of the mountain. (Is it possible... Is it that day?) Said Engel to himself as he spotted something with [Analyze Eye]. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. (Damn it! What is this feeling in my chest?! I must go!!!) He shouted in his mind. "Come with me!!" Exclaimed Engel as he then vanished in thin air together with ¨¢rtemize after taking her hand. They then appeared un a place some hundred of meters next to the [Imperial City Valhalla]. "What are we doing here? also, the presence feels stronger here..." Said ¨¢rtemize, but didn''t get an answer. Then they both saw someone being thrown out of a window if the enormous palace aboce the city. It was known as the [Aesir Castle]. It covered the city below, but due to some strannge technology, the bottom could emulate the sun and create a place where people could live. The castle was so big that, when the person was thrown out of the window, the person fell to the ground, not to the city. Then the presence that held the [Lanze] appeared in the broken window and shot the [Zeus'' Lightning] with full strength. Engel had been using his [Analyze Eye] to it''s limits to see who had fallen and who used the [Lanze]. (It''s... them!?) He said to himself even though he already knew about it. "You stay here!" Shouted Engel to ¨¢rtemize. She deployed her wings and he teleported to a nearer place. (At this rate she''ll seriously die!!) Shouted Engel in his insides as he flew towards the falling person, Katastrophe. Engel had analyzed the trayectory of the [Lance] and he discovered that she would die from the impact. When he arrived to a suitable location, with [Gravity Magic] he moved the trayectory of [Zeus'' Lightning] and- *CRAAASHH!!!!!* It destroyed the relic [Skyfall Sea Of Tears], making thousands of pieces from the orb. Many of them fell and were burned, becoming useless. But some of them, the bigger ones that were shot to the opposite side, started to travel in an orbit around the planet. Even so, the relic didn''t stopped the whole damage and recoil of the [Lanze] and made imense damage to Katastrophe''s body. The lower half and left arm were not there. Her right arm and most of her upper half was burned to a crisp and one of her wings was torn off too. (It looks horrible... But at least she''ll live...) Thought Engel as Katastrophe fell towards the ground. Engel created a barrier around her as she fell, so she would not burn to death and started, little by little, to lower the speed Katastrophe was falling. He then flew towards Katastrophe and fell alongside her. He took her hand and started to heal her, because her regeneration rate was really slow due to the [Divine] and [Lightning] Elements in the [Lanze]. RIght now they were quite near the ground, and in that moment he noticed something was ahead of them. (The double peaked mountain?! Shit! Right now I can''t move too much the course!, neither teleport along with her...) In the spur of the moment, he thought of a way to get out of said predicament.... (Lilya! Help me! Teleport! Teleport the mountain!!) He shouted towards someone in his mind. (As you say, My Master!!!) Replied a female voice in her mind. Lilya then took domain of Engel''s [Demonic Eye] - [Analyze Eye] and made all the tridimensional calculation, and the process of the theories of space-time abilities. She then arrived to an answer and gavce Engel the "OK" to act. All that in the fraction of a second. 0.0010 miliseconds. "[Massive-Mass Teleportation]-[Solomon''s Gate]!!!" Shouted Engel to encourage himself. Then a colossal magic circle appeared above the mountain and started to engulf it. In an instant, half of the mountain dissapeared. The destination was the sea, so it harmed no-one. After it was teleported, Engel and Katastrophe had free pass across the mountain and landed one or two kilometers further away. Trois. "You okay?" Asked Engel to Katastrophe who was regaining conscience. Her arms and wings were alright, except some parts in her torso; also her lower half was slowly coming back. "I-I feel like dying..." Lowly voices Katastrophe. "I see... Say, you want to die?" Asked Engel. "Die?... Ma-Maybe." Replied Katastrophe. Engel slowly stood up and- *SLAM!!* He kicked Katastrophe''s face. She oppened her eyes wide in surprise because of this. "Wh-What are you doing to a dying person?" She weakely voiced. She didn''t even had the strenght to get angry. "Idiot." Said Engel. "Eh?" "Idiot. Idiot. Idiot. Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! IDIOT IDIOT IDIOT IDIOT IDIOT IDIOT IDIOT IDIOT IDIOT!!!!!!!!!!!! DON''T FUCKING EVER SAY THAT! DON''T EVER FUCKING SAY THAT YOU WANT TO DIE!! FUCK FUCK FUCK IDIOT IDIOT IDIOT!" Shouted Engel with anger. "Wha?..." Said Katastrophe. "Never, ever wish to die! Never Ever! There''s worth in living! There are people that want to see your face again! There are people that expect you to go back where you belong! THERE ARE PEOPLE THAT WISH FOR YOU TO NOT TO DIE!!!" Exclaimed Engel. Katastrophe only remained silent. "That''s why... Never wish to die. There are people that expect you to keep living. Also, if I''m not wrong, there''s someone who sacrificed herself in order for you to live... Right?" Said Engel while relaxing, as he sat next to Katastrophe. Then he took out of his [Item Box] a flask. Inside it there was something important, for both of them. "A-An eye?" Questioned Katastrophe. In fact, was a eyeball floating in special liquid inside the flask. I had an purple iris with a slight silver shine. "Do you recognize it? It''s an [Angelic Eye].... [Camael''s Eye]." Said Engel. "Eh?" Stupidly voiced Katastrophe. "Yeah... Let''s say that I found the dead body of your friend.... And took out this. I didn''t give it to you before considering your feelings, but now I think it''s the right time. I''ll give you this, so you can remember the person who gave her life instead of you. So you can strenghten your will to live... So you never wish to die again, have this as a memento of her feelings." Because the sudden rush of feelings dwelling in her heart, Katastrophe started to cry. She hadn''t cried in 200 years.... And now, because her new value for her life, the feelings coveyed to her and the fact that she was just one step to throw away her life and she was still living, she cried. Then Engel looked behind him as he detected a certain presence. "I have to go now; It was quite hard to save you, moving the [Lanze] and everything... So that''s why don''t get into trouble again, okay?" He said with a half smile as he started to walk away. "Wi-Will we see each other again?" Asked Katastrophe as she put the [Angelic Eye] inside her [Item Box]. "Take that for granted.... Yozora." Said Engel while walking as he muttered his last words. "Eh? What did you said?" Asked Katastrophe with curiosity for his last words. "Nothing! See you soon!" He said while waving his hand and teleporting away. Quatre. After a while, the [Asteroid Magician] arrived to the barely conscious Katastrophe. "STOP!!" Just in the moment the magician was going to pierce Katastrophe''s heart, she shouted. "Ah? So you have any last words?" Said the magician. "Don''t kill me." Asked Katastrophe. "What?" Voiced the [Asteroid Magician]. "Please, Don''t kill me." Repeated Katastrophe. After thinking it a while, the magician talked. "It''s not like I have a grudge against you... Also I''m experimenting some of my magic... So I think I''ll let you out of the hook this time." Said the [Asteroid Magician] as she took Katastrophe away with her. (Let''s see how does my advanced seals work now... And the [Flag] regarding the [Satiellite] too...) Thought the magician while walking towards the [Sky Rune Castle]. Cinq. [Katastrophe''s POV] Haa.... It''s been quite a while since that magician sealed me here. At least, I could scape with one of my skills... Even though I can''t get out of this castle. Everything has been so quiet... Well, except the weird guys that comes to stupidly dance sometimes... Haa.... How boring.... OH-OH! They''ve brought people!... And now what the heck are they trying? ................ Quite the time has passed, and it seems that they hadn''t succeeded in whatever they are doing. I heard was some ritual to wake me up, but I know shit about this... And let''s see, let''s see... Hey, that kid it''s quite injuired, isn''t he? Well, he''s going to die either wa-... Wha? Why''s his body becoming ashes after being killed? I can feel his presence! He''s in my [Throne Room]! How did he got there? I-I think I saw something similar... I remember, when I landed, I had bits of my conscience... And saw that the [Raubtier] had his hand pretty damaged, so he cut his arm from the elbow and it became ashes.... This... This kid... He''s interesting! I''m interested in him! Who is he? Where does he come from? Anyways.... Like this I''m not bored anymore! I will have fun with this kid for a while! [End Of Katastrophe''s POV]. -End of [Demon Empress Series]- Special Transmission: Character Index [Ocho] Author''s Note: Well people, AGAIN there''s nothing special this time; just the names of the main, their tittles and the names of the new characters so you don''t lose track of them. Also no [Status Window] again. PS: This is an shortened list. If you''re looking for the most complete list, look for either [Tres] or the ones onwards. Main Characters: Engel Falsch: (16 years old, Male): Called the [God Of War Metatron], he participated in the [Civil War] against [Utgarda-Loki]. He slayed thousands of dragons and the infamous [7 Cursed Dragons]. After, he won in a 1 vs 1 fight against the [Archangel Camael] and became the legitimate possesor of the [Longinus Lanze]. He has also defeated the [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse], Isold ?hnlich. He has officialy become Yozora''s hunsband. Level 260/200 Titles: Balance Breaker - Metatron - Heavenly Dragon Slayer - Emperor of Heaven and Earth - Ultimate Seraph - Archknight - Master of Devil and Divne - God Eater - Kerberos - Twilight Dragon - Master of the Longinus - Hero Of The Possibility Control - The Best Master, Husband and Father - The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard - Plot Chaser - Yozora''s Husband - Number One in Yozora''s Heart - Number One in Krestin''s Heart - Plot Slayer - MILF Slayer - Sports Supreme Uselessness Level Over 90000 Lene Nachahmung (16 years old, Female): Called the [God Of War Empress Cleopatra]. Is one of the five ingestors of [Skyfall Tear]. She slayed the wholesome of [Undead Prisioner''s Army]. In the third stage she won against a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained the [G¨¢e Bulg Lanze]. Level: 240/240 Titles: Balance Breaker - Empress Cleopatra - Slayer of the Undead - Continental Beauty - Untouchable Empress - Master of G¨¢e Bulg - Heroine Of The Magic Eye - Food Dumbass - The Girl Barely in the Plot Side - Flat as the Serengethi Krestin Spiegel (16 years old, Female): Named [God Of War Holy Blade Maiden]. She slayed the [Thousand Underworld Army]. There she recluted an peculiar [Automata]; She has a hard crush on Engel. In the third stage, she defeated a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained [Zeus'' Lightning Lanze] Level: 250/200 Titles: Balance Breaker - Holy Blade Maiden -Thousands of Thousands Slayer - Supreme Heroine - Conqueror of The Underworld - Master of Zeus'' Lightning - Heroine Of The Goodwill - Plot Master - The One Who Was in The Flat Side - Engel''s Girlfriend - The Winner of the Second Place. Izaak Ausgewogen (16 years, Male): Known as [God Of War Hephasteus]. Other ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Defeated a batallion of [Mad Titans]. Hates Engel because he won Krestin''s heart, who Izaak likes. In the third stage he obtained [Areadbhair Lanze] If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Level: 239/200 Titles: Balance Breaker - Hephasteus The Second - Mad Titan''s Slayer - The One Loved by Blacksmiths - Master of Areadbhair - Hero Of The Dominion - Justice Idiot - The Guy Who Fears Reptiles - Loser in Love - Loli Slayer Isold ?hnlich (16 years old, Female): Called [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse]. Presumably the first ingestor of [Skyfall Tear]. Not really smart but very powerful. She gave support to the [Light Einherjar Army] and almost anihilated the whole [Dark Einherjar Army] by herself. She defeated a [Maschine Leiter] and obtained the legendary [Gungnir Lanze], not to mention that the [Leiter] fell in love with her. Was defeated by Engel in a 1 vs 1 battle. Level. 233/200 TItles: Balance Breaker - Valkyrie Rossweisse - The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing - Aesir''s Maiden - Full Metal Fist - Master of Gungnir - Heroine Of The Truth - Power Idiot - Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000 - The Girl Who Can''t Divide Lilya Lykanis (420 years old, Female): A former [Raubtier] and now a [Pixie] serving Engel as a maid. She has a crush on Engel, but even she hasn''t noticed it. She traveled to [Earth] with him. Level: 200/200 TItles: Obsidian Pixie - Caring Mother - Engel''s Slave - The Last Schwarzenwolf?n - Sniffing Maid - Yandere in Process Side Characters: Seitenshi Shirayuki: Former [Princess] of the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country] and now Engel''s legal wife. She married him under pressure of her and her father. She had a very impresive body as a [Dragon Race]. She changed her last name from Hakuryuu to Seitenshi because Engel''s fake name. Hakuryuu Yukihira: [King] of the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country] and Shirayuki''s father. Zerya Zackred: Is the [First Court Magician] of Akrylic Kingdom. Royal Family Of Akrylic Kingdom: [Fifty Second King of Akrylic Kingdom - Inkreetz Phon-Mallet] [Fifty Second Queen of Akrylic Kingdom - Azalah Rizt-Mallet] [First Princess of Akrylic Kingdom - Rain Phon-Rizt-Mallet] [First Prince of Akrylic Kingdom - Alv Phon-Rizt-Mallet] [Second Princess of Akrylic Kingdom - Keyl Phon-Rizt-Mallet] Knight Instructor: A self-proclaiming genius that has a lot to learn. Was humilliantly defeated by Krestin whom he fell in love. Knight Leader: A intimate friend of Akrylic Kingdom''s king. Master Blacksmith: A macho-man type guy who respects Izaak due to his skills. Chapter Nine: Vertrag (Pact) - Love is pain, but pain is god? Author''s Note: If you didn''t noticed, the title of the chapter is a little reference to Naruto''s character, [Pain] who named himself god. Not related to the chapter tho'' xD Enjoy the chapter. PS: Also, I''ll start with a little class of magic cause I realized I never explained this. :P PPS: A little hint: Lene''s eyes are tsurime. Teil Ein. "Why is it so special... Engel''s [Hero Ability]?" Asked Krestin. She was walking alongside Lene in the palace. It was morning, just after the breakfast. Lene had spilled her drink, Krestin quietly ate as well as Isold and Engel with Izaak quarreled. An everyday escene. By the way, Krestin and Isold''s trip to the [Country] went pretty well. They could make an alliance and everything. Theonly one problem is the annoying wooing of two the heroes towards Krestin. It seems that they will come to the [Kingdom] for the only sake of visiting Krestin. Anyways, going back on track- "Well... How can I explain it in simple terms..." Said Lene while thinking (Engel is better at explainig this things to people with a little high, normal or low intelligence....). "Well... Don''t expect much from my explanation though..." She added. "I know you both are really intelligent people... So I''ll try to keep up with you." Replied Krestin. "I see. Hmm... Then to start- Magic in each person is different. There are simmilitudes but every one of us is different." Said Lene, starting to explain some concepts to Krestin. "Is that so? How come? Even people of the same [Element Affinity]?" She asked. "Exactly. Everyone is different. To make it simple... Everyone''s magic if of different color. In fact, you can guess that only looking to my eyes." Said Lene as she activated her [Angelic Eyes]. They shone in a bright steel blue, different from her silver blue. "You see my eyes? They shine blue right?" She asked, to what Krestin nodded. "That''s the color my [Magic] is. And now, think in Engel''s eye color." Added Lene. Kresting thought in Engels eyes and pictured them in her head. "They are heterochromatic, right? And different color from mine; green and yellow... That''s Engel''s [Magic] color. With my eyes I can see mana, and also if I concentrate enought, I can see the colors. Your''s is skyblue, Izaak''s is fire red and Isold''s is pale silver. Everyone is different." Explained Lene. "And what does this have to do with Engel''s ability?" Questioned Krestin. "There''s where I''m going now." Replied Lene. "Tell me, do you have a spell that you need to control remotely or at least be shot?" Asked Lene. "What?" Retorted Krestin. "Haa.... Do you have attacks like or similar to [Fireball] of [Earth Cannon]?" Said Lene. "Oh yeah; I''ve got [Lightning Bullet]." Said Krestin. "Okay; Then, imagine this- You are in a fight with Engel and then you hypotetically shot that attack to him-" "Right." "That attack, it''s charged with your magic. You created it, it has your magic in it." "Yes, and?" "What Engel''s ability does is... Something like a thread. From his fingers, threads of his own magic are shot and then when it touches other magic... It makes it his own." "Uhum..." "So, in your hypoteticall battle with him, if you shot the [Lightning Bullet], he can use one of those threads to touch your attack, and make it his own. The only thing he has to do is to pour a little of his magic from the thread and now that magic is under his control. He can dissolve it, he can throw it back to you, he can absorb it, etc." Explaines Lene to the attentive Krestin. "So... It doesn''t seem like a big deal..." Said Krestin with a complicated expression. (This is a little hard... How can Engel explain these things?) Said Lene to herself. "Okay... Let''s go back a little; I told you that your body has different magic form others... A different color. Then tell me, why a person that controls water, doesn''t control the water of a person''s body when fighting? Like that the water magic user would win just controlling the water in the opponent''s body and make it expode or something, right?" Asked Lene. "Well... That... Why?" Replied Krestin a little dejected. "It''s simple! Because your body has your magic and NO ONE can control your magic; only you. Isn''t that obvious? Other people can''t pour their magic on you or control your the magic inside you! That''s why Engel''s ability is incredible! He can transform your magic to his magic in an instant!" Exclaimed Lene a little excited. "I see... So, how does [Divine Element] works when healing people? Hoe does [Antimagic] work then?" Asked Krestin. (Why did you have turn sharp just now!!! Or you are just intelligent or just smart?! That''s why I hate the ones with 60 or 70 in ther INT!! ) Shouted Lene in her mind while her eyebrow twitched a little. "We-Well... Let''s reafirm the fact that on one can control or change the magic inside you, okay?" Said Lene and Krestin nodded. "So, the [DIvine Element] is a little different when ot comes to healing. What you learn with healing techniques is to turn your magic to a neutral state. Magic in a neutral state is completely white and can assimilate any color; So if you pour neutral type magic, the body receiving it will accept it gladly. So the healers learn that issuing the order to [Heal] a person, the neutral magic now inside the body acts automatically and stimules the repair of cells and so. Of course, most of this is unconscious. A normal Healer only sends the order of [Heal] to the magic, while the process of making neutral their magic is unconscious. That said, people can only do this with their own magic." Exlpained Lene. "Also with [Devil Element], as a "negative" edge of the [Divine Element], it has strong presence, so if infused in a body, it acts as a little poison." She added. "I see...." Said Krestin with a complicated expresion after a minute or so of processing the information. (That''s why I don''t like intuitive geniuses either...) Thought Lene, being glad that Engel explained all this to her beforehand. "Wha-What about the [Antimagic]?" Asked Krestin, thinking for a split of a second that knowing that would be high impact in her brain. "That''s a simple matter. What you do is shot pure magic power. Not transformed to [Fire], [Water], [Light] or anything... Just raw magic power. That pure magic power clashes with you power and thus, yours its cancelled. So, for example, if you meld [Divine Element] and [Antimagic] it''s nothing more than a coating. You can''t essentially meld them, because that wouldo nly make bigger the attack you infuse antimagic with. The same goes to barriers." Voiced Lene. (Lene sure is intelligent.... It''s no suprise that Engel hangs out more with her than with me...) Thought Krestin while listening to Lene''s little lecture. She felt a little pain in her chest as she thought that, but camuflaged it with a slight smile. Teil Zwei. (Now that I think about it, Engel''s [Astrea] is an [Enchanted] weapon, made so it converts the mana it sucks to neutral mana and he can abosrb it...) Thought Lene while recalling her fight against Engel. She had parted ways with Krstin after her magic lecture and went to the workshop room. She was not angry at him anymore, but just in case, she wanted beat him up for a while. (Also the Princess is with him all day... Lilya has her in high regards, but she feels slightly angry because her time with Engel has decreased...) She said to herself while passing under a kind of tree tunnel. And in the other side of the tunnel was- Her. "Oh, if it isn''t Lene?" Said Shirayuki, Engel''s wife. Engel told her everything after they officially married and she accepted it; Shirayuki said something like "That means you''re a more powerful being than I thought" and felt more aroused towards him. Of course she didn''t like that much the fact that he wasn''t a [Dragon Race], but she said "At least transform when we do it, or I won''t be satified". Engel almost decided to never go back to be human. It was hard to convince the King of the [Kingdom] to accept that the [Princess] was no more the ruler of the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country] and posed no threat while being in the royal palace, but it somehow went well. "Oh, it''s you." Replied Lene in a cold voice. "Are you going where Darling is?" Asked Shirayuki. "Of course. We have lots of things to do." Said Lene. "I see. But he is really busy right now. He''s making fine adjustments to his robe. He even chased me out." Said Shirayuki. "I don''t care about it, I''ll go anyways." Voiced Lene while trying to pass through Shirayuki. "Sorry, that cannot do." Replied Shirayuki while gripping Lene''s forearm. "What?!" Exclaimed Lene with anger. (Who she thinks she is?!) Thought Lene while glaring at Shirayuki. "Sorry, but I can''t let you pass. I said he''s so busy he even chased me out, his wife. That''s why I don''t think someone like you, who is a friend can pass." Voiced Shirayuki. "What the hell are you talking about?! Let me go, or is it that you want to lose your arm right here, right now?" Said Lene to Shirayuki while sending killing intent and magic pressure to her. Shirayuki almost yields to Lene''s threat, but she didn''t. She felt really commited to the task of not letting her go. Of course, Lene didn''t let go all of her pressure. "I-I won''t! Su-Such flat chested girl is no one that can be besides my Darling!" Exclaimes Shirayuki as she pushed down Lene. Because she didn''t expect that, she fell in her butt. Shirayuki didn''t notice, but because Lene''s threat, she felt in great danger she infused magic in her hand and used a high level technique called [Sacred Dragon Claw]. It was one of her best cards to use, and she unconsciouly used it in the hand that gripped Lene''s forearm. Lene wasn''t too aware of this because of her anger, so she didn''t put too much resitance to the technique and it left a slight scratch in her wrist. It wasn''t so big. Like a paper cut in her finger, that''s how small it was. "S-See! You''re no big deal! You don''t diserve to be besides my Darling! You Flatchest!" Exclaimed Shirayuki when Lene fell. When Lene was going to stop time and beat up the crap out of Shirayuki- "What-The Fuck-Is going on here?" Said a voice behind Shirayuki. It was Engel. And he didn''t look happy. "Da-Darling. She wanted to get in the work-" "Shut up." Replied Engel with a cold voice as the artic. He didn''t even glanced towards Shirayuki, but the pressure she felt from him and his voice made her feel a cold chill in her back and she fell in her knees. "Lene, are you okay?" Asked Engel, now with his usual gentle manner and a gentle half-smile. "Ye-Yeah.." She said while blushing a little. "It was nothing." She added. In fact, Lene''s [Regeneration] had already healed the minuscule cut. "I see. Then it''s okay." Said Engel and gave her his hand so she could stand up. He was still smiling as she stood up. Then Engel slently turned around towards Shirayuki. And his expression greatly chaged. His gentle aura dissapeared as well as his smile and transformed to a expresionless face. He used some of his magic pressure and killing intent and irected it all towards Shirayuki. She felt she was being crushed by a mountain and started to let out slight tears in the corner of her eyes. He glared at her with eyes devoid of life and with no feeling at all. Shirayuki''s face went pale as her eyes widened in fear; she felt she couldn''r breath, let alone move a millimeter. Shirayuki was a high-perceptive girl, so she felt Engel''s aura crawling like lizards all around her. Engel now was 10 cm in front of her face. She stared in his eyes and saw nothing. For her, it was a surprise how was she holding conscience now. Of course it was because Engel didn''t want her to pass out right there. Then he lifted his right hand and showed it to Shirayuki. "Look at this. Do you know what is this?" He asked in a voice with any feelings in it. Of course she couldn''t answer, so Engel continued to talk. "There are the claws I use to use carve [Circuit Magic] in weaponry." "They are made of [White Mythril], [Black Orihalcum] and [Yellow Meteorite]." "And in our world, the [Yellow Meteorite] is widely known by a special trait it has.... The [Dragon Slayer] trait." "And that means that a slight cut can inflict great pain to dragons and dragon-type monsters.... And I can bet that, it can also greatly harm to people that descents form dragons... Like [Dragon Race] people." Explained Engel with a straing voice. He didn''t showed any emotion in it, and more than the words, the wayt that he said it injected fear in Shirayuki''s being. "And why am I telling you this? That-is-simply-because..... If you ever try to hurt Lene again, even a light cut like this with a bad intention, I''ll cut your chest open with this very claws and rip off your heart. ~Okay?" Threatened Engel. For Shirayuki, the most fearsome wasn''t the fact that he would surely do it if she ever disobeyed him, but that his las "Okay" was said with his usual, gentle half-smile while still releasing pressure. "The last time someone did something very similar to this, I used my staff and pierced her heart without second thoughts... So, be gentle with Lene, ~Okay.." He said with his gentle smile while releasing pressure. Then he just left. He silently walked towards the workshop and stopped to release his aura. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Lene just followed suit without saying anything, restarting her original purpose. After various minutes, Shirayuki just stood there in her knees. Gazing to the empty air. "Ha-Ha-Haha...." She let out a nervous laugh. She was processing all that had happened, then, she smiled. She didn''t know why, but she smiled. She then embraced herself and twitched a couple of times. "Ha-Ha-Ha-Hahahahahaaha." Then she laughed as if being insane... And unnaturaly... There was a smal puddle below her. "I-I.... I... I think I''ve fallen more in love with him!" She shouted to no one as she remained in her knees. No one knew what passed in her mind to arrive to such conclusion, only that besides she valored strenght, she was a pervert. And it seems that the strange puddle below her was "Love N¨¦ctar" Who understands women? They''re an universe of mystery. Teil Drei. After they both entered the workshop, Engel said sorry to Lene because his behavior and Shirayuki''s. She said that it was nothing, while thinking that she had never seen him like that. She didn''t fear him, and in fact, felt glad that he protected her even by such small thing. Then after some minutes of a little awkwar atmosphere, they both resumed their work. Engel had already finished the modifications to his robe and gave the claws to Lene. He then undressed his top half and Lene started to carve the [Circuit Magic] in him, after seeing that Lene''s was a success. Because they now had more practice, it didn''t take long for her to finish the carving. It was a little late for lunch, but still it took less time than with Lene. By the way, she introduce her own [Arcana] and some [Barrier Magic]. They both were well versed in that kind of magic, but Lene was more proficient in it with her [Devil Element] than Engel. After the finished, they decided to take lunch. Everyone else was already halfway it, so they finished after everyone else left. It seem that Shirayuki had the lunch before everyone else and then left. She also asked Lillya for some light equipment. Supodsely to train or something. Then, when Lene and Engel decided to go for a little spar too, Lilya called them out. She then took them to a big hall to recieve people. The King, the First Princess, The Knight Leader, Zerya, Izaak, Krestin and Isold were there too, as well as other bunch of maids. Then from a big wooden door with elegant emboderies, enteres a bunch of people. They looked like English people from the 1800''s. There were 5 men and 5 women. 3 of the men wore tailcoats and tall hats. The other two who were younger wore strangely modern suits. The women too. 2 of them wore big an frilly dressed of pastry colors and the other three looked like office ladies. And the only thing in common among them was the white bracelet in their wrists. "I suppose those with the moder clothing are the [Heroes]." Voiced Lene in a low voice. "Yeah." Said Engel while analyzing all of them. Also Isold and Krestin nodded in agreement. "Good Afternoon, Perople of [Kurisutal Country] and [Heroes]. We are honoured to receive your visit. I am the [Fifty Second King of Akrylic Kingdom - Inkreetz Phon-Mallet] and she is my daughter the [First Princess of Akrylic Kingdom - Rain Phon-Rizt-Mallet]" Voiced the King. It seems that for him to be here, he''s a pretty humble and respectable King. "Good da to you, your Majesty. I am the embassador of [Kurisutal Country], Halan Forza. My other companions are Herro Trada and Jay Handa. The female embassadors that come with us are Sada Lass and Sere Brodd." Prsented themselves the embassadors. The three men were blonde, but Halan had blue eyes, Herro had green eyes and Jay had brown eyes. Jay looked younger and more fagile than Halan who was like a 30 y/old model. Also Herro looked like a physical exercise maniac. Sada was a brown haired, blue eyed. woman in her twenties and Sere was at most 18 years old, with black hair and brown eyes. "The [Heroes] will present themselves. Go ahead Ikki." Said Halan. "Thank you, Halan-san. My name is Aoba Ikki. And I''m their leader. The one besides me is my best friend, Kurobane HIkage. The other three girls are my other friends Iwatani Hiwamari, Aizawa Itsuba and Asakura Nagisa." Said the first [Hero], Aoba Ikki. "By the way, our surnames come first and our names at last." He added. Ikki is at most 18 years, as well as the other; and has black hair and dark brown eyes. He i handfsome and has quite the well built body. At the contrary, Hikage was thin and not so handsome, but better than average. He has black hair and eyes and also wears glasses. Hiwamari is the typical "Gyaru", but not the "mamba lady" type. She is kinda pretty and has a moderate body. Itsuba looks like Brunnhildr. Has black hair and eyes, but the hair in a high pigtail and is not as pretty as Brunnhildr. She''s boyish thought. And Nagisa has the best curves of the girls; has short, wavy black hair and light brown eyes. All of them are Japanese; and probaly from other world than Engel''s. (I feel the Ikemen aura form the Ikki guy... I hate him already.) Thought Lene as she stared at Ikki. Ikki noticed this and winked at Lene, which caused her to make a slight expression of disgust. Engel had analyzed them, and saw their skills. Nagisa had [Godly Speed], Hikage had [Godly Mana], Itsuba had [Godly Strenght] and Hiwamari had [Godly Protection]. It seems that the most troublesome was Ikki with the ability [Godly Control]. After that, Engel and co. presented themselves as the [Five Gods Of War] giving their names and titles. "I see. So you are the infamous Engel Falsch-san. I''ve heard of you from Krestin-san and got a great interest in you." Said Ikki. "Interest? Why? Also I know the customs of your people, so don''t go calling Krestin so lightly by her name. Call her Spiel-sama or Spiel-dono, or better don''t call her name at all." Voiced Engel a little annoyed by his presence. Krestin had told Engel how Ikki chased her everywhere she went, and that completely annoyed him. "I am interested in you because I heard you were strong. I want to fight you! Let''s duel!!" Shouted Ikki with a straight face. After a while- Right now Ikki was in front of Engel in one of the training gronds they used to teach magicians. Engel, with other motives, immediately accepted the duel. "This are the rules. The first one in surrender or being unconscious loses. No low punches. No time limit. START!" Shouted the First Princess and the battle started. (This is gonna be a slaughter,,,) Thought Lene while she let out a small laugh. Ikki charged fordward with all his strenght and with his steel sword attacked Engel. Engel didn''t move an inch and received the attack. Then Ikki slashed from Engel''s shoulder to his stomach. But that didn''t happened. The sword broke just at the slight contact of it with Engel''s body. "WHA?!" Shouted dumbfounded Ikki. Also the others, besided the gods of war, shouted too in surprise. "Fire god that grants the flame, give it to me! [Flame]!!" Shouted Ikki as he tried to launch a spell similar to [Fireball]. It is that big because the boost of abilities they got as summoned people. If not, it would be as small as Zerya''s. Engel didn''t move again and just receved the attack. Actually, it didn''t reach him. The [Flame] vanished 5 cm before reaching Engel''s body. That''s because he uses a dense, compressed coat of [Antimagic] at all time when not fighting, and sometimes when fighting. Everyone was just dumbfounded that it seemed that the fight had already been decided with Engel not even moving a finger. "I didn''t want to use this but... You let me no other option!" Shouted Ikki as he put his hand towards Engel. In his head Ikki activated the skill [Godly Control]. It allows to take up to 5 people''s will and play with it as if the person is a marionette. A very powerfull skil. It''s duration time depends on the bearer, and Ikki''s time with 7 people max is 15 minutes. A total cheat. Against a skill, Engel''s [Antimagic Coating] was useless. So then Ikki thought he had already won the fight. But it was not like that. "???!!!" When in his mind, Ikki ordered Engel to surrender, Engel did not even voiced a word. Then while getting pale, Ikki tried countless times to order Engel but it didn''t work. Engel only smiled mischevously. Engel knew that his [Skill] was pretty troublesome, so he used [Phantom Read] and his [Demonic Eye] to know the tiing when the skill would be unleashed. Why? Because if he could se the skill, he could copy it. Then he saw the great flow of energy coming directly to him from Ikki and after getting the gasp of it, he used [Slayer Amalgamation] to copy the skill. Once copied, he knew what to do to not to be controled, so in the split of a second, he created a coating withthe same density as his [Antimagic Coating] and placed it on his head. It was made of the energy that creates skills, so he stood unafected by Ikki''s skill. Engel didn''t have the need to use the Skill, so he was going to do something entirely different with it. If you were intelligent, powerful and skilled enough, after obtaining a skill you could make it evolve into a sub species, or creating a skill with the same principles. Like Yozora''s [Phantom Stealth] and [Phantom Claw]. The claw derives from the stealth using the same principle of [Dimensional Magic]. Anyways- After Ikki realized that his ability was useless, he took out a dagger and tried to stab Engel in the face. (People in despair do anything to keep going on....) Thought Engel as he saw Ikki''s eyes. He knew that said actipon was not ata all related to Ikki''s personality, but when poeple is in dispair... So, to end the battle, Engel kicked Ikki in the gut. It was a simple and ordinary kick, but Ikki was sent flying towards the other side of the training grounds. He gave some bounces in the ground and then lost consciousness after 20 meters. Besides the gods of war, no one could believe how strong Engel was. After healing Ikki''s wounds, and he woke up Engel talked to him. "If you ever get near Krestin again.... You''ll experience something ten times worse than this... Alright?" To Engel''s words, Ikki only went pale and nodded in agreement. Teil Vier. After that; Ikki not even by change moved his gaze towards Krestin, neither tried to get near her. Ikki''s plan all along was to make a good impression of himself towards Krestin while winning to Engel, but everything just went backwards. Right now, Engel and co, the heroes, the embassadors and the first princess were going to the [Dinner Hall], guided by Lilya and other maids, to eat with the royalty when- "BLEGHARRGHH!!!" When they opened the door, they heard a strange groan. "FATHER!!!" Shouted the Princess as she run towrds the King. In his chest was a golden sword piercing his heart. Engel then sprinted towards the King. It looked like he teleported though. When he arrived he took out the sword and started to heal the King. He was barely holding on because the incident had just happened and his heart was the one pierced. After a moment, Engel finished treating the King. He was out of danger. "Izaak." Called out Engel in his [Serious Modo]. Looking at his expression, Izaak didn''t complain and went towads Engel. "What is it?" He asked. "Use [Psychometry] in the sword and see who did it." Said Engel. Izaak was going to put his habnd in the hilt when the Princess stopped him. "There''s no need. I know whose this sword is." She said. "Do it anyways." Said Engel ignoring the Princess'' statement. "And tell me, whose is this sword?" He asked. "This golden sword was Father''s present for brother, the First Prince." Said the Prncess. "I see. Izaak, what you see?" Questioned Engel. "Is as the Princess says. Prince Alv Phon was the one who used this sword to pierce the King''s heart." Voiced Izaak with no doubt. "Alright. So we gotta look for the prince." Said Engel as he enhanced his magic perception. He also augmented his hearing and presence perception. Then he sensed the Prince not so far away, in the place where the maids prepare the food. "I found him. Isold, treat him further. Izaak and Lene come with me." Said Engel as he teleported directly to the place the Prince was hiding. He also teleported Izaak and Lene. They found themselves in front of a wooden closet. Engel opened it and he saw there the Prince kneeling with a pale face, trembling and mumbling something. It completely took them by surprise the state of the Prince. "Heey~Prince." Said Lene as he shaked him, but he only continued to mumble. "It''s useless... It seems that he''s got a screw lost." Said Lene. "Wha-What is he mumbling?" Asked Izaak who didn''t get to hear the Prince''s voice. ".... Weird." Said Engel in a low voice. "What?" Asked Lene. "I heard what he''s saying..." Replied Engel. "And what does he say?" Asked Izaak. "................... He says- [I didn''t do it.]" Chapter Ten: Bünhe (Stage) - Whos the first place? Author''s Note: Hello people! I wanted to notify that the whole [First Volume] has already been [Re-Edited]!! Go and Re-Read if you want! (Later I''ll Re-Edit the [Himmelstruz Series], which are the ones that are more.... Unreadable) Visit my Blog CtrlAlcal¨¢ and my other Fiction Type:Hybrid. Also, I loved this in the Comments Section the previous chapter! I feel honored to have a meme :D Credits to creator! XD Anyways- Have a nice read! Thanks for reading! Teil Ein. "Do you believe him?" Asked Lene with a serious tone. "I don''t know. He''s too disturbed to analyze him with my eye." Replied Engel while thinking in a way to know what happened. "Izaak... No; Lene. Tell me, what kind of intel has the other countries?" Asked Engel with an unknown purpose. "Specifically?" She added. "Our [Hero Abilities]" Said Engel. ".... Nothing more than what Zerya told us. See evil intentions, control of magic, magic eye..." Said Lene while recalling all she heard from the spies that were infiltrated in the palace. "Okay... So at least... I see. Izaak, touch the Prince''s clothes." Suggested Engel. Izaak nodded and touched the Prince''s vestments. Then he saw something really strange. "Engel. I saw something unbelievable." Said Izaak. "What is it?" Questioned Engel. "I saw... The Prince looking at himself trying to kill the King." Voiced Izaak with a complicated expression. Lene and Engel widened their eyes in surprise. (I thought it would be something like he being under hypno... But... This?) Thought Engel who was quite surprised. "Does this mean he actually didn''t do it?" Questioned Lene. "Probably...In the first place I didn''t believe he had done something like killing his father. It''s not like I knew everything about this case... But he looked rather obsessed with being accepted by the King. I''ll tell the details later, but I am quite sure about that. Second, Let''s say that we were not here to refute this, or our abilities were not able to gather this kind information. The only one proof is the golden sword that only belongs to the prince. No one saw anything, and the sword points to the Prince. Also the fact that the King didn''t look that gave resistance to the attack. That says that the King knew the one who harmed him. So... Golden sword + Belongs to the Prince + No witnesses + The King knew the aggressor... Naturally the Prince is the culprit." Voiced Engel really convinced about his words. In fact, everyone in the palace thinks that the Prince hates his father because he was "inferior" to the First Princess. But it was not like that. As Engel says, he was really obsessed in being accepted by the King, so he gave twice the effort and also acted as if being indifferent to that, and his attitude created misunderstandings among the serfhood. And among the serfhood were... Tons of spies. "And... Where you want to go with this talk?" Asked Izaak. "He wants to say... That without us, the Prince is the culprit. But we not only know that the Prince was not the aggressor, but also that he saw "himself" trying to kill the King..." As Lene processed all the information, Engel replied to Izaak''s question. "The Prince was framed." After a couple of minutes, they left the room. The King was steadily recovering and the Prince had passed out after Izaak took him out of the closet after an hour. Engel talked with the gods of was, the Knight Leader, Zerya, the First Princess and Lilya. Shirayuki was submerged in a kind of training, so she wasn''t called off. Besides that she was not someone involved with the [Kingdom] in the least. "Lene, any intel about other countries... No; About the [Empire]''s [Heroes]? Someone who shapeshifts or creates illusions?" Asked Engel. Lene did share the intel with him when he woke up, but he didn''t hear too much about the [Empire]. "Sorry but you already know as much as I do." Said Lene. "I see. Then we can''t confirm anything more that what we know." He added. "At least we know the idiot Prince didn''t do it." Said the Knight Leader. "Yeah... He di-*SMASH!!*" Then Engel out of nowhere gave a lariat to the Knight Leader, leaving him unconscious. ""Eh?!"" Everyone was so dumbfounded by Engel''s actions that the only ones that let out their voices were Lene and the First Princess. "Now we have the culprit." Said Engel while lifting up the Knight Leader. Teil Zwei. While everyone was reunited, Engel on a hunch, felt like reading the thoughts of everyone present except his companions. And what he got was quite the "confession" from the Knight Leader. Since the moment he started to read his mind, all he could listen to was: (He-He-He! Motherfuckers! They''re so na?ve!) (I-DIOTS! I TRIED TO KILL HIM! I DID IT!) (It is regretful that I didn''t kill him but at least I''ll be able to see their stupid dumbfounded faces!!) (Once we, the [Rulers] get a hold of the [Asterisk] we''ll slaughter everyone!!) (Once I finally kill the King, I''ll have the Queen and the Princesses for myself!!) (The [Heroes] are troublesome but the [Trumpet] and the [Box] will deal will them!!!) (AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!) Actually.... Engel facepalmed in his mind due to all the information that the Knight Leader let loose in his mind. As a matter of fact, the King likes to give presents to his beloved ones... "special" presents. He gives [Golden Swords]. And naturally, the Knight Leader has one too. Thus- Engel took the Knight Leader and interrogated him. He also applied suggestion to him so he would only tell the truth and the Knight Leader''s mouth was like a fireman''s pressure hose. Also they discovered the Knight Leader had a scroll of [Deus Magic] that makes you look like someone else. He also stole the Prince''s sword. After knowing this, Engel shared the intel with Lene and the First Princess only. "So you say that... These [Rulers] have three special artifacts. One to control the [Asterisk] names [Trumpet]. One with a titanic [Asterisk] named [Box] and ruins that they don''t even know what they do or what even are." Confirmed the Princess. "Most likely." Said Engel. "So, what do we have to do now?" Asked Lene. "Well... Look for those bastards and smash them like the lowlifes they are." Said Engel with a mischievous smile. After that, Engel went with Halan Forze, the ambassador of the [Country] to ask about Rad Pen Daal, the one pulling the strings from the [Country]''s side. The Princess was the one that confirmed the name of the First Prince of the Empire, Wi-El Ud Karta - Vyn Ile. It seems that they only had 100 or 200 men under their orders, and all of them were working in the middle of the desert. And that made easier to wipe them down. Engel teleported to the [Country] and the [Empire] with Halan and the Princess'' help, so he abducted the other two involved in the movement. They were imprisoned in one of the [Kingdom]''s special cells. They can hold the attacks of magicians and the strongest of knights. Not even proud assassins could escape that place. Their executions are on hold until the [Country] and the [Kingdom] ends the eradication of the [Asterisk]. Everyone takes for granted that the [Empire] will not participate in the named [Subjugation of the Asterisk]. Even though it became an [Extermination]. From the information Engel got from the Knight Leader, who was also the leader of the [Rulers], is that they used the [Trumpet] to accelerate the creation of the [Asterisk]. It also made them stronger. For the purpose to make them stronger they used all the "negative energy" in the place and that not even 1 more [Asterisk] will be born from said forest in centuries. Regarding the [Ruler]''s subordinates, Engel and Lene were unable to find them. They checked all the desert and found no trace of them, Engel thought it was quite weird, because they did not even found the ruins. Engel asked for specific coordinates but when they searched, they found nothing. By the way, the place that the Knight Leader mentioned, was in the middle of the [Asterisk]''s path. It was a month until the [Asterisk] reached that point. And taking that as a deadline, Engel and co. started to work extra time in a certain artifact Engel always wanted to do. A flying boat... an Airship. Teil Drei. And the deadline arrived. Over the desert, an ominous boat floated. It was identical to a European ship of the middle ages. The head of the ship had a roaring lion and the entire airship was painted yellow and light brown. It also had white swan wings in the sides and a menacing, green snake in the tail of the ship. Engel named it [Chimera]. He wanted to call it [Christina] and put a horse head on it, but Lene smacked his head so hard he had to reconsider the name. The ship was made of the strongest and most fine wood in both the [Kingdom] and [Country]. It had black steel and steel alloys as well as high-quality animal skin for the boat''s sails. All of the outward materials of the ship were floating, and propelled by [Circuit Magic]. Anyways- They were just above the location of the Asterisk and they were seen running towards it. They were thousands of them. Black in color with some aura that made them shine in either blue, violet. red, green, yellow, white and gray. "What do we do?" Asked the King, who had fully recovered. The fact that his beloved friend tried to kill him was a great shock, but he wouldn''t be a King if those things were to affect him more than a week. "For the moment... I think it''s better to see what happens. If we are here, there''s nothing to worry." Said Engel as he looked below. They waited for 15 minutes, and the [Asterisk] passed through the point where the ruins were supposed to be. And after a while nothing happened. After seeing this, the gods of war stood in the head of the [Chimera] that was giving a turn towards the [Kingdom]. "ALRIIIIIGHT!" Shouted Engel. "Today''s the 20th [Race for the First Place]!! The rules are simple!! 1. We can¡¯t use the [Arcana]!! 2. We can''t use magic!! 3. We can use any weapon except Mass-Destruction Weapons and the [Lanzen]!! 4. Don''t get in the way of the others!! And 5. - The winner makes and absolute order to the losers!!" "WOOOAAAHHH!!!" Exclaimed Engel towards the gods of war as they shouted in excitement. The King, Shirayuki. the First Prince and Princess, the Knight Instructor, Zerya, the Heroes of the [Country], the ambassadors and all the crew in the deck were surprised about what Engel was saying and their reactions. "The objective for today is....."Drums Playing"....... The one who kills more [Asterisk] will be the winner!!!" The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Said Engel as they stood in the ship''s edge. Krestin took out [Rhongomiant], Lene chose [Chrono Adamant]. Izaak used one of his favorites; the bow [Arthemis]. It looked like a precision bow in colors of black and gold; also in his hip there was a [Black Orihalcum Dagger] he named [Black Lamb]. Isold instead of her usual hammer, she used the [First Valkyrie Battle Armor]. It was a set of boots, gauntlets, daggers, throwing knives, a shortsword and protection gear for elbow, knee and head, as well as a sturdy breastplate. "I haven''t used them in a while...." Muttered Engel as he summoned the 99 [Hekatonkheires] and the [Prime Hekatonkheires] in his hand. "Well then King... We''ll be doing the important part of our deal right now!" Said Engel to the King with an excitement smile. "Then- It''s SHOWTIME!!" Shouted Engel as his starting words and then everyone jumped out of the airship. Teil Vier. [Shirayuki''s POV] Engel, my husband, and his companions jumped off the flying boat. He out of thin air made appeared dozens of pale-green swords, and his companions did the same with their respective weaponry. I ran towards the edge of the boat to watch what he was going to do. Then I saw an unbelievable scene. He, as well as the others, were not only okay after such high jump, but also were exterminating the [Asterisk] as if it were the simplest thing in the world. I have a very good sight so I could perfectly see their movements. "FISRT KILL!" Shouted Izaak. He had a bow so it seems that he had shot arrow midair. By the way, we all had some kind of metal piece attached to our ears and we could communicate with other people. They used the so-called [Circuit Magic] to make them. So right now, we de listen everything they talk to themselves. "That''s not fair!!" Shouted Engel as he dualwielded and slew monster after monster while cutting their heads. It seems that several of the swords he took with him were being thrown as projectiles. "That''s something we don''t want to hear from the guy who uses 100 swords at the same time!!" Shouted Lene as she used her scythe and cut in half all the [Asterisk] around her. She ran amidst the [Asterisk] and pierced them in pairs as well as she jumped in the air and landed using her scythe like an axe! "Cheaters" Voiced Isold as she with delicate yet strong movements made explode the [Asterisk] with one punch! After punching one of them in the head and killing it she gave a kick to another and then did an acrobatic jump while punching one of them in the back and finishing it. "Less talk and more moveeeeess!!!!!" Exclaimed Krestin as she used a beautiful spear and killed more [Asterisk] with accurate and powerful thrusts. She then began to cut them in half as she started to move as if dancing. She gripped the spear from the lower half and began to give turns and moved from left to right, up and down, the spear in her arms. "Krestin''s talent in spear is impressive as always!!" Shouted Lene as she too slashed thorough more [Asterisk] "Also I noticed Isold''s movements with the armor were pretty awesome! I would have had trouble if she were to use that when she fought with me!" Said Engel as he shot the various swords in all directions as he pierced and beheaded several of them. "........... Don''t know why I didn''t." Replied Isold to Engel''s words as she kicked an [Asterisk] and destroyed it. Izaak as well from time to time jumped high in the sky and with his bow created something like light-made arrows and shot them towards the [Asterisk]. Also some of the arrows in the middle of their trajectory changed shape and became several arrows and rained down, or also became various projectiles and shot down several of them while doing strange, vertical, diagonal and horizontal movements in mid-air. "Heeeey guys... What about the ones in the air?!" Communicated Lene. It seems that at the same height as us, flying [Asterisk] were coming towards us!! "They don''t count so I''ll shot them down with magic!" Replied Engel as he jumped high in the sky. He started to float midair and around him several light spheres appeared. "[Mercurius]!!" Shouted Engel as the various spheres flew towards the [Asterisk] in the air. Then in the middle of their travel the spheres arose in speed!! Then they took trajectories like Izaak''s arrows and pierced all of the [Asterisk] in the air!! They all fell like insects!! "[Attract]!" Shouted Engel and then all the corpses of the [Asterisk] flew towards one point in the air!! "[Divine Implosion]!" He exclaimed as the corpses in the place suddenly were covered by a white light and then- *BOOOOM*!!!! A explosion occurred. Then no trace of the [Asterisk] of the air remained! Engel then from mid-air shot several of his swords and pierced the [Asterisk] in the ground. "I''m do-What is that?" Asked Engel as we in the boat started to listen to a grumbling sound. "It''s the ground!" Shouted Izaak as Engel remained in the air. Then from the sand in the desert... Or below of it started to raise something like a mountain... No. They were several mountains. The rose to the surface and then the sand started to fall to the ground... And there a majestic castle could be seen. It was golden and silver and had many houses around, more like a city with a castle in the middle. "I see! It was underground..." Said Krestin while jumping from roof to room and slaying [Asterisks] that were in her path. "It seems that they planned to live here or something." Said Lene as she too killed various of them while jumping in the roofs. Izaak jumped to the highest point, the roof of the golden castle and shot several light arrows with his bow. The castle... No, the city strangely didn''t stop rising... And then started to float. Engel landed in a roof and leisurely slew various [Asterisk] that attacked him. "Woooah! It''s floating!" Exclaimed Lene as she saw around her how the city started to float. Under the city, there was a mountain-like crystal that shone in silver. Probably that was what it made the city float. I can feel magic from it. Then- *ROOOAAAARRRR!!!!!* A pitch black beast whose aura shone in white appeared from below the city; crawling towards the edge and then started to run rampant in the inside of the city. "What was that?!" Asked Krestin. "The thing inside the [Box] probably!" Replied Lene. "I can see it! It''s quite ugly!" Said Izaak. He had reason; the enormous [Asterisk] looked like an adar but with a rodon head and a salac tail. "And it''s going towards Isold!!!!" Shouted Engel, who was near Isold. Everyone of them were quietly talking while with one strike, killed the [Asterisk]. I won''t say that they took lightly their fight, because I could feel their presences and all of them were in full guard. What I mean is that... They are all so powerful to the extent of killing such thing like the [Asterisk] as if it was nothing. "How many points is that?" Asked Izaak. "I don''t know! Like 1,000 po-" "[Aesir Divine Style Third Form]! [Thor''s Hammer]!!!!!" *BAAAAAAAAAANG* Then Isold shouted a technique name, just like my father does, and killed in one blow the gigantic [Asterisk]. I just... Cannot believe how powerful they are... And as well as me, everyone on board of the deck was dumbfounded by their strength. Just as their titles.... They are [Gods Of War]. [End Of Shirayuki''s POV] Teil F¨¹nf. "And the winner is.... ISOLD!" Shouted Engel. After Isold killed the titanic 10 meter [Asterisk] with the body of an Ape, the head of a Lion and the tail of an Scorpion, everything went smoothly. They all slew all the [Asterisk] in the floating city, and the ones in the desert ground as well. Soon after, taking advantage that they were inside the city, they went to look for the subordinates of the [Rulers], and found them all slaughtered. It seems that the titanic [Asterisk] killed them all. Then Engel and co. went back to the airship and everyone greeted them. Everyone in the dock were either crying or cheering. They were thanked by the King. The Prince and Princess, as well as Zerya thanked them in joy. Knight Instructor cheered them too. Then in the way back, Engel announced Isold as a winner. "So... What are you going to ask us to do?" Asked Engel, who had won 8 of the previous [Race For The First Place]. Izaak had won 3, Lene 5, Krestin 4 and Isold... 0. That''s why Engel was more curious than worried. Because the winner hold the right of making an [Absolute Order] to the losers. Once Engel had asked Izaak to go on a date with Bell, his Party''s manager, and it ended pretty savage. "First. Izaak... Make what I always ask you to do." She said with a straight face. "Alright... Haa... I didn''t want to, but..." Replies Izaak reluctantly. Isold always asked him to make an ice scraper ever since they arrived to this world. By the way, Isold loves Ice Chips. "Krestin... Give me the silver bracelet." Said Isold. "Wha?! But I love that bracelet!" Shouted Krestin. Isold just stared at her until Krestin sighed and accepted her destiny. "Lene... Your bed is mine." Said Isold with resolution. "EEH?!! BUT THE ROOM IS THE ONE NEAREST TO ENGEL... DAMN!" Reclaimed Lene as she clenched her teeth in disgust and bit her thumb nail. "And Engel... Give me a banquet and service." Asked Isold with eyes of expectance. Engel''s food had evolved since the days of [The Secretive First Part]. It was not a miraculous food like a 5 star hotel restaurant, but was better than the run of the mill chef. And with service... She meant- "Alright! Shirts off!" Said Engel as he took off his shirt... And then his pants and shoes. Isold liked muscles... Man with muscles. But not big muscles. Stone-like sculpted muscles. And Engel''s were the ones she loved the most. She herself had muscles too. Abs, quadriceps, bicep... But in a reasonable size for a woman. She was like Mikasa. When Engel stood in front of Isold, her face looked like Leslie when waiting for Engel in her room- She was drooling and blushed. She had her eyes wide open as well as her mouth. She looked like she was going to lick Engel from head to toes while moving her fingers and then she started to touch his torso. Lene looked little jealous while Krestin was quite interested in Engel''s body. Engel started to feel a little embarrassed even though he was quite eager to give service. Then Isold started to move her hands further up and- She then wildly gave a kiss to Engel. It was a kiss in the lips; a rough- French kiss. "I-I just couldn''t hold it anymore!" She exclaimed as she continued to devour Engel''s lips and tongue and touch his face and body. ---------- PS: Just in case... The Airship''s reference was about Blue Pegasus'' Airship, Christina in Fairy Tail. :3 Epilogue: Weltraum (Outer Space) - Please only look at me Author''s Note: Hello! This is the end of Vol. 4 where the star was Lene. Next chapter we''ll have another [Extra Edition]. Just that.... XD Also I''m practicing my drawing more so I can make at least a cover in the next month! Expect it! Thanks for reading! Teil Ein. "You''ve finished to instruct our people and saved our world. What are you going to do now?" Asked the Knight Instructor to Krestin. It was night and everyone was having a banquet inside the [Chimera]; then the Instructor suddenly called out to Krestin. "We''re going back to our world." She replied. "Is that possible? I heard from Zerya that there was no way to go back. There''s no record from the [Deus Magic] being able to do so." Said the Knight Instructor. "That''s true. But we have Engel, and Lene. With both of them, we can go back anytime we want. Just to say, in the case Engel had refused to help your world, we could have gone back the same moment we came." Added Krestin while gazing at the night sky. "I-I see...." The Instructor remained silent for a while and- "You-You..... Are you going out with-" "With Engel? Yes, I am. I am in love with him." Answered Krestin with a calm and gentle face. The Knight Instructor then recalled all the time Krestin and Engel had been together and- He was surprised finiding out there wasn''t that much time Krestin and Engel had spent the time together. But then, he had suddenly married Princess Shirayuki form the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country] and even after the recent battle, Isold had jumped over him and practically raped Engel, to what Krestin didn''t complain in the least. He directed his gaze to the girl beside him. Krestin looked at the Instructor and guessed his words, so she replied ahead. "I can see in your it in your face; You think I haven''t spent that much time with him since we''ve come here." The Knight Instructor only nodded to her words. "Well... Truth is that I''m madly in love with him, and he is madly in love with me. But... Engel''s so incredible that I am not enough for him. You know, in our previous world you can say that he has more than 10 girls he''s going out with... And each of them are as good girls as I am. They are strong and beautiful... Also they hold great feelings for him, whether they had spent only one month with him or three years. At the end, only the feelings for each other are the thing that matters. That''s why, even if there''s another girl, like Princess Shirayuki, I won''t complain. Because I know that even if he gives attention to another girl, he still loves me. He harbours feelings for me as strong as mine for him." She declared as if to convince herself; then she gritted his left fist, gripped her shirt with her right hand and with a teary voice she kept talking. It didn''t matter now if the Knight Instructor was listening to her or not. "I-It hurts you know. It still hurts that he gice attention to other girls more than me, or that he only talks with Lene or that she understands him more than I do, or that he had passed more time with other girls than with me. It hurts hurts hurts when I see him kissing someone else than me or being touched by someone other than me or that he gazes Lene or Yozora in a way simmilar as he gazes me... IT HURTS! IT HURTS SO MUCH! I LOVE HIM I LOVE HIM I LOVE HIM BUT.... But it hurts that he''s the only one for me, but I''m not the only one for him...." She screamed. At some point, she had started to shed tears as rivers as she leaned in the boat''s edge. "Sorry." Then said a voice next to her. It was not the Knight Instructor, but Engel himself. "E-Engel? Since whe-?!" As she was going to ask "Since when are you here? Since when did you listen?", he showed a certain item to her. An item she knew very well. It was [Loki''s Mask}. "Since the beggining..." Muttered Krestin dumbfounded as she widened her eyes. Then, without a second to waste, Engel embraced Krestin. He stongly embraced her as if to never let her go. She then started to cry again and returned the embrace. "I''m sorry. I never thought about your feelings at all. I thought you were strong and that you would be able to put up with my was to go on life... I''m sorry. I grew accustomed to Yozora, Lilya, Leslie and Brookelle and the others. They always are so open with her feelings and besides being strong, have an abnormal way of loving me that they don''t care about other girls being with me. I grew accustomed, and forgot that in essence, you''re the most normal girl I''ve known. You are rational, emotional and strong... And even if you are strong... You are still weak. That''s why I''m sorry to misunderstand your way of loving me as the same way of the other girls. All of you are unique. I need to understand that and as well need to understand that everyone has an unique way to demonstrate their feelings. That''s I love you all. I am not asking forgiveness about my own feelings and about your feelings, because that would be stupid. It would be very stupid to say "I''ll let go the others just to be with you", because that''s a lie. I am not letting go the other girls, because all of you are important for me as I am to you, and just thinking about that is to betray myself as well as all of you. But even so, I should not only think about me, but for you too, Krestin. Just saying "I love you" is not enough now, right? You want more from me. You want actions. You want to be in the spotlight. You want know you''re special. As a normal girl, I bet you want me to only see you. I know that becaue it''s the same for me. I hate it. I hate it when other guys see you or lust after you. Because I know I want you to only be mine. I know... I am an egoistical monster that thinks for himself; saying that loves a lot of women and telling them to accept me as the only one for they... But that''s how I am. I am an egoistical monster... That''s why I know about your feelings. I want you to know, that I properly see you! I did before, but not as well as I do now. Of course aI see every one of the girls I have feelings for, but I give my best to look at you more. Krestin... I LOVE YOU. I LOVE YOU I LOVE YOU I LOVE YOU!!!" Declared Engel as he shouted his last words. He strongly embraced Krestin that had stopped crying and attentively listened to Engel''s words. She then moved a step away from him and- *Pon* *Pon-Pon* She started to cry again and to hit him. "This... This is unfair.... Unfair unfair unfair! You can''t come like that and whisper some nice words to me and hope everything is alright! You can''t come as an egoistic person and ask me to do follow your way of things... This is unfair because you know I can''t stop loving you! I love you so much I have to put up with this and it''s unfair becase it hurts so much for me, but you can just be alright!! It''s unfair because I think all you said it''s right!!! It''s UNFAIR because I love you! It''s unfair!... Because you are so right I can''t retort anything! I just plain hate this! It husrts to see you with other women besides me! It hurts! It''s painful to bear this! It''s painful to see you kissing someone else or thinking "Who''s with him now?!" I love you so much but you are an egoistic bastard and say all this things..... Its hurts that I understand I can''t be egoist... And it''s unfair. IT''S UNFAIR IT HURTS IT''S PAINFUL!! I HATE YOU I LOVE YOU I HATE YOU I HATE YOU I LOVE YOU I LOVE YOU I LOVE YOU I LOVE YOU I LOVE YOU I LOVE YOU IT HURTS IT HURTS.... It... Hurts.... I WANT YOU TO ONLY BE MINE!!! I CAN''T STAN IT ANYMORE! I WANT YOU TO GAZE ONLY ME! I WANT YOU TO TOUCH ONLY ME! I WANT YOU TO TALK ONLY TO ME! I WANT YOU LOVE ONLY ME! I WANT YOU TO ONLY KISS ME!!! I WANT TO BE AS EGOIST AS YOU ARE! IT''S UNFAIR! ANSWER ME!! SAY SOMETHING! WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO, EGOISTIC BASTARD!!" Shouted Krestin, who could not bear anymore her feelings dwelling in her chest. But then- Engel kissed her. Actually, it was the first time they have ever kissed. Engel took Krestin''s hands and interlocked her fingers with his. Then abruptly he pushed her and both fell to the floor of the deck. He keep kissing Krestin for a while until she had calmed down. Then he separated their fingers and on top of Krestin, started to talk. "I can''t say yes to that. I love everyone and belong to all of you. I can''t be only yours. But I can promise I can be only for you more than with anyone else. It''s a privilegie because you are a normal person with normal feelings of monopolizing the one you love. You want more from me and to know I won''t go away from you, right?" Krestin only nodded. He had already said Krestin wanted more proof of her love, but she suddenly ran rampant without confirming it because the river of feelings inside her. She just wanted to shout her uncomformity. She knew very well all what Engel said, but could not hold it anymore because she hadn''t spend too much time with him since they came to this world. She had accepted that he was only for her since long ago, but it was hard to hold it because of her nature and the nature of her feelings. "In truth... Krestin, you and only you... I can say for sure that I fell in love at first sight. Since the first time I saw you, and the more I talked to you... All I wanted to do was marry you." He said with a straight face. And of course, he was not lying in the least. Since the time before he slew the dragons for [Loki], he had fallen pretty hard for Krestin. Krestin, already calm, intensely blushed because of her words and replied- "M-Me too. I had fallen for you at first sight...." She replied. "I''m sorry, that I had married Shirayuki first." He said. And the main problem for her tantrum was that. "I-I know... But this came from a long time and that was the thing that made me break..." Said Krestin. "Well... Now... What can I do for you to forgive me?" Asked Engel. Then Krestin whispered in Engel''s ear- "Even if that princess got your first wedding... Can I have another first?" Asked Krestin. Engel was quite confused, because at least, a lot of his firsts were given to Yozora certain censored night. "A child." She decared as her face went totally red and she averted her eyes from the frozen, dumbfounded Engel. That night, there was a censored, yet romantic night for them. Also it was Krestin''s first. Teil Zwei. After they arrived to the royal palace, they all rested quite a bit, and had a pair of days of rest. Then they investigated the floating city in the desert, but found nothing besides the mechanism that creates water and fertile earth from air and the device that made float the city. After another day of rest, they all were prepared to leave. Needless to say, the gods of war + 1 passenger. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. They reunited in the royal garden. The Knight Instructor, Zerya, the Royal Family, the Ambassadors, the Heroes of the [Country], and even the [King] of the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country], Hakuryuu Yukihira was there. "Well the, we''ll leave now. Is there anything you will say before we go?" Asked Engel. "You can''t stay more time?" Asked Zerya. "Unfortunately, we can''t. We have a plce to go back after all." Replied Engel with a gentle smile. She had been crying since the morning when they notified everyone they were going to leave. Engel even teleported back to the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country} to bring Shirayuki''s father. "I''LL MISS YOU MY LITTLE GIIIIRRLL!!!!" Shouted Hakuryuu Yukihira. "I''ll miss you too, Father." She replied while shedding tears from the bottom of her heart. Engel had properly explained her that there was a high probability that she wouldn''t see her father again. "I-I''m glad I have met you. I''m sorry if I was impertinent at the beggining, but now I am sure that without you, I would have stayed like a fool all my life." Said the Knight Instructor, while putting his hand in his torso and bowing. The gods also bowed in response. "Well then... We''ll be going. Take care and give a good use to what we taught you! Take care of the presents too!" Said Engel as he waved his hand. Everyone else waved their hands too and then Engel created a disturbance in space and they dissapeared in thin air. "They left...." Muttered someone, but no one knew who was the one that said those words full of loneliness. Decades later, the whole world was dominated by the alliance of the [Country] and the [Kingdom] and lead the world to a better future. Teil Drei. Years later, several statues and paintings were created from the gods that saved the world and gave knowledge to the people. Also tales, songs, poetry and legend were told. The ones that witnessed how the gods exterminated the [Asterisk] told their memories to people, and then this people to other people, thus, in the future, there was no one that didn''t know about the [Five Gods Of War]. Those tales relate the legend known as [Descent of the Gods]. It starts with the [First Court Magician] the [Saint Zerya] who under the imminent danger of the [Asterisk], prayed to the gods for a future to her country. Then the gentle gods listened her prayers and descented to the earth. They gave knowledge and technological revolution to the [Old Kingdom] and also specifically trained their royal knights that now are known by being implacable. There were five gods and they fought against the [Asterisk] as ther [Saint] and the [Wise King] requested them. They were: The God of Light - Metatron: Who controled light and white hair as the whitest snow. Some old tales say he could brandish 100 swords with his mind. He was the wisest of the gods. The Goddess of Beauty - Cleopatra: She possesed peerless and unrivailed beauty with black hair as the night. Old tales say she used a scythe as her weapon. She was the most intelligent of the gods The Goddess of Strength - Rossweisse: With movements as if water and strenght that could crush mountains with a fist, she was the strongest of the gods. Remanant of old tales narrate that she had a silver white armor that shone as bright as the sun. The God of Weapons - Hephaestus: Old tales say he could create weapons from nothingness and was the most skilled in weaponry of all the gods. He could use a bow that created arrows of light and could hit his target even at the other side of the world. and The Goddess of the Sky - Holy Blade Maiden: She was the most skilled in battle of the gods and possesed beauty near the one of the [Goddess of Beauty]. There''s nothing said about her weaponry, but some old tales write that she used a spear that could cut things with only pointing at the objective. These five gods obliterated with their godly powers all of the [Asterisk] and created from the desert sand, the golden and silver capital of the [New Kingdom] created by the aliance of the [Old Kingdom] and the [Country], named [Desert Rose]. There are also other tales that tell about the [Five Godly Weapons] that were created by the [God of Light], [Goddess of Beauty] and [God of Weapons], as well as the [Flying Boat Chimera]. But that''s another kind of tale. For ever in their hearts and souls the people will remember the descented gods. Teil Vier. Engel and co. appeared inside a wooden room. I looked like a japanese tea room. "Whe-Where are we?" Asked Shirayuki, while looking around her. "We are in the common room of our airship." Said Engel. The other gods stretched their bodies and looked for a place to sit. Isold and Lene were going out of the room. "But this isn''t the [Chimera]." She added. "Of course. This is another airship. We made two of them. This one has better materials provided by Izaak. This Airship is named - [Triskelion]." Said Engel as he sat in the tatami. It was an airship made of [White Mythil], [Black Orihalcum], [Red Meteorite] and [Blue Meteorite], as well as other materials. It had also complicated and overly advanced [Circuit Magic] with various functions. "And where are we now? I mean, in place." Questioned Shirayuki. "Well; above the desert we fought the [Asterisk]." Replied Engel. "Ehhhh???!" Voiced Shirayuki. "There are various circumstances about this... Anyways, we''ll depart soon. Come with me." He said as he too left the room. Izaak and Krestin followed suit and they all arrived at the deck. The boat looked like a old chinese boat. "Well then, this is the first and one trial we''ll have! Once there, I''ll have at most 1 minute to locate the [Anchor] and then head towards that direction! It won''t be a specific direction and above all, we''ll have to get into another world for our own sake!. Understood?" Engel, days ago had an important chat with all of the gods. He told them that he had discoverd a way to go to their world from the [Astral Canyon]. Engel had to analyze with his eye the location of the place they were. Also he found a way of locating his world. He had to find a thing; an object with strong presence for him in his original world. It was needed not only to find the exact place, but also because they needed to go to the right time. It had to be an object both special for him, and had to be in the "Present" they came from. Luckily, there was something Engel forgot there strong enought to act as the called [Anchor]. His ribbon. Engel also explained that they could not spend too much time in the [Astral Canyon] because the concept of time was not known there. Just being a minute there could mean month, years, or miliseconds. Everything was fluctuant. The [Yotse] thought they spent 22 days in the [Astral Canyon] when in reality they spent at least 7,000 or more years. So it was imperative that they only spent 60 seconds there. It was the margin they had before the time fluctuance passed from [Days] to [Centuries]. They had prepared the airship in order to not to die there and also it was able to detect the [Anchor] and [Teleport]. For the other gods, it was kind of hard to get that it was important to save time and that the slightest of the mistaked could take them to several years in the future where there would be no worth going back; but when they understood, it was a hard, dry strike for them. They got over it and put all their strength into it, so they could not fail. Also Engel and Lene spent almost all the month Izaak spent making both of the airships to create the analysis program circuit, the life suporting circuit and the teleporting circuit. Anyways- Engel held a terminal of the program in his hand, that looked like a tabet, and operated it. "Well then, we''ll be leaving in 3, 2 1- *SWOON* 0" They made a strange sound like a jet turbin and dissapeared under the bright sun of the dessert and suddenly arrived to a place that looked like the outer space. It was the [Astral Canyon]. """""Woaaah!!""""" Voiced everyone besides Engel that was operating the tablet a high speed to locate themselves. He had already fused with Lilya to optimize the speed and process time. "I located ourselves! We''ve got left the [Anchor]! 30 seconds left!!" Shouted Engel to notify everyone who was gazing the inmensity of the [Astral Canyon]. "I got the [Anchor]! As planned, we''ll be travelling between worlds! This one is not so far not so near! 15 seconds left!" Everyone was quite tense. Shirayuki didn''t know the pressure they were fighting within themselves, but couldn''t shake off that sense of pressure in the atmosphere. " [Interdimentional Massive Mass Teleporting]!!!" With 10 seconds left, they teleported to another world. Teil F¨¹nf. *BOOOOOMM!!!!!* "WHOAAAAH!!" "ENGEL MOTHERFUCKEEEEERR!!!!" "I DON''T WANT TO DIE YOUNG!!" "ENGEL YOU''RE A FUCKING CUUUUUUNTTT!!!!!" "MY HUSBAND HEEEELP MEEEEE" "ENGEEEELL!!!" "IT WAS NOT MY FAUUULT!!!!" It seems that the teleporting program had an they all teleported outside the [Triskelion]. And also the [Triskelion] was falling to it''s unlucky destiny. They all fell from the sky towards the ground with no stop. And it seems that they cound not use any of their magic. "I CAN ONLY SEEE ISOLD! WHERE''S EVERYONE!!??" Shouted Engel. They were shouting out of nervousness, comunicating with the [Wake Up Call]. Even Shirayuki had one. "I CAN SEE THE PRINCESS!!" Shouted Krestin. "I''M ALL ALONEEEE!!!" "ME TOOO!!!" Exclaimed both Izaak and Lene. Then in the horizon Engel could see an enormous tree. "YOU PEOPLE SEE THE COLOSSAL TREE?" Asked Engel just to be sure everyone was in the same emisphere as him. """""YEAH"""" Everyone shouted. "WE''LL MEET THERE!!!" "O-OSASSA" "SASFDSAF" "SDGFFG" It seems that there was interference in the [Wake Up Call] due to the distance. It also seems that the atfifact was overheating and breaking up. Engel, with all the strenght he could muster, teleported into his personal space the [Triskelion] that was falling next to him. He fell like thousands of nails were being hammered as he saved the airship. The pain he felt was almost unbearable and it didn''t stop. While feling like that, he skydived towards Isold who was totally silent and when he took her hands, he used a crystal with [Circuit Magic]. It created a kind of barrier that decelerated their speed and created air and zero gravity. As he confirmed the barrier was deployed, he fell unconscious while Isold embraced him tight and reached the ground. -End of [Asterisk Arc]- Extra Edition: Rule Maker - When theres no wall again Author Note: I was going to post Hybrid yesterday and was quite fired up but then the pc fucking turned off and well.... I decided let slip the chapter, have some fun reading [Dagashi Kashi], [Mayoe! Nanatsu No Taizai Highschool] and [OreOjou], watched [Gekkan Shojou: Nozaki-Kun!] and got in the mood to write the second [Extra Edition]! The previous [Extra Edition] was thanks to Sunderkeenin-Dono; this new one is thanks to Ainz-Dono. Have fun with it! Enjoy The Chapter! Thaqnks For Reading! PS: Red Side: Big Breats. (Highschool DxD Reference) (Red as in Welsh Dragon) White Side: Nice asses. (Highschool DxD Reference) (White as in Vanishing Dragon) Golden Side: Lolis. (Konjiki no Wordmaster Reference) (Golden as in Konjiki) Kodaka as in Haganai''s Kodaka. Extra Edition: Rule Maker First Meeting. "MMMGGHHG!!!! MMGBBHG!!!!" Our main character, Engel Falsch, is currently gagged and tied to a chair. It''s the same, dark room with the round table. His companions, the [Gods Of War] were also with him. Not tied, but watching him. Why? It''s a punishment. Our beloved character tried to make everyone drink from Aleksandra''s demonic chamomile tea (Because there was no way he would drink it) and then when Lene discovered his trap, he ended like this. There were few things that Engel Falsh, the most powerful participant in the whole history of the tournament, was afraid of. 1- Aleksandra''s Food. 2- Pitch dark, closed rooms. 3- Crabs and Seafood (Except fish and shrimp) 4- Yozora when angry and.... The number five.... "HELLO MY FRIENDS! TODAY WE ALL GOING TO BE FRIENDS AND HAVE A NICE CHAT TOGETHER!! WE WILL BECOME COMRADES FROM THE BOTTOM OF OUR HEARTS AND HAVE LOTS OF ADVENTURES IN OUR WOOOOOOOOORRLD!!!" The beings born from hell.... The Radiotubbies. "MMMMMGGGGGBHHHHH!!!!!!! ASKDFHGASKSDHFGAKLDSA!!!!!!!!" *BAM BAM BAM BAM!!!* With all his stenght, he tried to break free from the chair he was tied to. He was facing the screen in the room and was sealed by Lene''s magic, boosted with Krestin''s [Arcana] and tied with chains created by Izaak, so he would suffer his punishment fruit of his sleazeness. "Today, we are going to visit our beloved friend... The sun! Hello sun! How are you?!" "MMBMBBNGMBBMB!!!! MBMGSNSDGN!!!!!" (PLEASEEEE!!!! SPARE ME FROM THIIIIS!!!!!) Is what he said. Fort some unknown reason, Engel was really afraid of this program for children. He would scream and shout like crazy if even mentioned, and now was being obligated to see it. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAH!!! BLEGH BLE-BLEGH HEEHEHAAHAAHAHAHA!!!!" And the one cruelly laughing was Izaak, who was witnessing Engel''s suffering. Also the others were laughing, but not so hard as Izaak. "Very well, we had a good time with our friend the sun! Now, we will walk towards the lake to see our friend... The Crab!!!" "MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!! NASDFSDNA!!!!SDFKDSFJSD!!!" (NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!! EVERYTHING BUT THE FUCKING CRAAAB!!!) He tried to say. The more he struggled, the more Izaak laughed. Engel started to shed tears as the others laughed aloud until their stomaches couldn''t handle it anymore. "And now, to finish the program, let''s sing the song of friendship!!!!!!" "IIIYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Engel''s scream was heard in all the academy, and he was unable to sleep for three says in a row. Video One: "Now that I think about it, we never had a [Beach Chapter]" Said Lene while watching [Tale Of Failed Samurai] with Engel in his apartment. Engel''s apartment is located in Vienna. He was first in Dubai, but the girls didn''r like the desert that much, so he moved there. Also the academy is in qatar. "I see... Well, it''s still summer, so why don''t we go to a resort or something?" Replied Engel while pausing the episode. "Also.... It''s a good excuse to run away from Aleksandra''s food... She started to cook not long ago and... Bleegh.... I don''t even want to think about it." He added as both decided to go to the beach. The same day they took a private plane and went to one of the best places to party and be in the beach- Ibiza. There wan''t much of a time lag so they had plenty time enjoy themselves. They paid for the whole week tho''. Anyways; Bright skies, high temperature, white sand, light blue water and- *DROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOL* A main character drooling over his girls. Right now all of the girls were wearing swimsuits, and Engel was obviouly attrackted to certain big part of them. "Motherfucker!" Said Lene as she smacked Engel''s head with a paper-fan. Who knows where she took that from... Or where she got such big paper fan. Yozora was wearing a classic black bikini while *Boing-Boing*, playing beach volley with Lilya. Lylia wore a white one piece while hiding her embarassment and blushing as she tried to keep up with Yozora. Leslie wore a bicolored blue and green bikini that combined with her eyes and hair, as well as gave a mature aura to her. Haven wore a navy blue sports swimwuit that suited her (and her trained body) perfectly and Aleksandra wore a frilly white bikini with pink dots while emphasizing her bust. Incidentally, these two were playing against Lilya and Yozora. For Cale, she used an anime-like school swimsuit (sponsored by Lene) with a sticker in her chest that had written her name. She was floating with a donut pool float in the shore. ALize wore a yellow bikini, but wore hotpants in her lower half. She was carrying a silver plate with drinks for everyone. Seara and Avalon wore very sexy bikinis with bicolored black and white colors. They two were sunbathing with straw hats under a big, red beach umbrella. Ileana, Schnee, Mikaela, Schwartz and Weiss wore the same type of swimsuit as Cale while playing in the sand. Though, this made Cale a little frustrated. Unfortunately, Valeriya was sick so Brunnhildr stood in the house to take care of her (Engel''s orders) And finally, but not necessarily the worst, Lene had a white and light blue one piece swimsuit which emphasized her perfect waist and buttock. Engel wore only his sports underwear. When he noticed this he felt that his heart skipped a beat. He obviously swinged for the plot side, but looking at the beautiful Lene, he was doubting whether he would choose the White Side over the Red Side. "So-Sorry. It''s just that everyone is so pretty in their swimsuits... As well as you, Lene" He said while scratching his head and slightly blushed. "Wha-What are you saying? I-I appreciate the feeling though." Replied Lene while blushing too. *BLEGH!* Then a beach volley ball with the speed of 120 KMH hit Engel in the face. "I-I am sorry Master Engel! I don''t know why so-so suddenly I threw the ball that direction!" Exclaimed Lilya, the aggressor, as she apologized to her master. "Papa! Papa!" Then Schnee shouted from afar! "What is it?!" He shouted as he suddenly stood up and teleported in front of his daughter. When the time arrives and he becomes a real father.... Things may become difficult for him. "We want to enter the sea!" Exclaimed Schnee, to what Mikaela, Weiss and Schwartz strongly nodded. Ileana had left them alone and went with Yozora a minute before. "Nope! You can''t swim!" He replied. """"Teach uuuss!"""" They all said with puppy-like eyes. "I-If you insist, I-I''ll teach you then. I-It''s not that your cuteness has won over me or anything, Okay?" Replied Tsun-Engel. Instead of the Red and White Side... He may be going for the Golden Side. "One-Two-Three" """"One-Two-Three"""" As Engel counted, Lene, Alize, Haven and him were teaching the little girls to swim while holding their hands. Ileana replaced Haven in the beach volley. They had spent one hout teaching them and now they were quite good in it, for beig children that is. When the four of them tought the little girls were ready, they stepped out of the water. Then- "The food is ready!" Shouted Seara. She and Avalon had finished their sunbath and now were ady to have lunch. Everyone stopped their activities and went to eat. "Eh?"" Then someone made a strange voice It was Engel. "? What happened?" Asked Seara. "Cra-" "Cra?" "Cra-Cra-" "Cra-Cra?" "CRAAAAB!!!! AAAHHHHH!!!!" Shouted Engel as he ran away at full force! "I hate it I hate it I hate it!!!" He shouted as he ran in the beach. There was an enormous blue lobster as the main. But fior Engel, it was still a big ugly badass crab. "E-Engel?" Shouted Lene as she chased after him. Their speed difference was quite far, but somehow she put up with it. He started to slow down, so Lene was able to stand in front of him. Engel then tripped in his own feet and- "Ah-" "Eh?!" He and Lene crashed. "O-Ouch... Mmm? Soft?" Voiced Engel that had just regained consciousness. "Ah!" Then Lene let our a cute voice. That''s because she felt something in her butt. And well... Engel was *Grab-Grab*, touching Lene''s heavenly butt. "Mmm....." "................." "This........" "Anything you want to say?" "They are awesome. Superb. Increadible. Heavenly. Divine. Sacred and Holy . Unique. The best. They are soft as well and have the perfect shape. They don''t have an ounce of fat and the muscle isn''t rock hard either. The skin feels smooth and it completely fills my hands. I''d like to touch them forever. Besides that with your goddess-like waist, sculpted legs and beautiful feet, including your peerless white skin, yout butt looks like a supreme artwork not even Da-Vinci could create or Michaelangelo were able to paint. I doubt I will ever feel something like this ever again and I''d like it to rub it with oil and massage it. I want to keep this feeling in my hands as much time as I can and I''d like to kiss it. Yes, the pinnacle of my desire this moment is to kiss your perfect but right now. I want this butt to be mine. In other words, Lene, be mine." Because the fear that the crab infused in his heart, Engel was "quite" unstable right now and just let loose of all his toughts in the moment as he massaged Lene''s butt under the swimsuit. "Is that all?" Asked Lene with a smile. "Yes." "Then... Die." She said as she stopped time, took duct tape, the blue lobster that was for lunch and then tied it to Engel''s face until he fainted and nearly convulsed. Incidentally, that was the moment Engel nor onlt swinged the Red Side, but became able to love the White Side. Also Lene would blush intensely every time she recalled this memory. Second Meeting. "E-Engel... Are you okay?" Asked Lene. "Of course. Why would I be not okay?" Said Engel with a firm smile.... A scary smile. "Are you sure?" Asked Izaak while sweating cold. "Of course." Replied Engel. Five das have passed since he saw his worst nightmare. "S-So... What are you going todo right now?" Questioned Krestin. "I''m going to mentaly murder you until I get satisfied." He said with his bright smile, that in this moment looked like a smile that announced the apocalypse. Then light-made chains binded all of the four gods as well as Engel placed several seals in their bodies. He gagged them and also put handkerchiefs in their laps. "Aleksandra, you can come in! They said it was okay! Bring the food! TODAY WILL BE A BAN-QUET!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!" As he laughed like an Oni, Engel spread wide his arms as Aleksandra enteres with an innocent light in her eyes and had a row of five carts of food with her. """"MMMMMBBBGGGHHHLLLLGGMGMG!!!!!!!!"""" They struggled to break free and run away, but it was fruitless. The black miasma from hell itself was placed in front of them as "food". That day, they tasted true despair with every bite. Video Two "Well then! This is the official and unofficial 16.5 [Race For The First Place]!!!" Shouted Engel as he announced the usual match the [Five Gods Of War] held. Full of uncomprehensible thigs, this was one of them. "This time the same rules as always! The objective.... Let''s see who of us are able to make Isold blush!!" Declared Engel. This was official yet unofficial because only he and Izaak were the ones competing. Izaak had complained to Engel about he being overly popular and always get the best girls for him, even though he wasn''t that special. Engel denied it, and in the big discussion, they started their usual match. The objective was to make Isold blush, the undomable poker face. The girl that didn''t cry watching Hachiko the movie, or when Jiraiya died, not even when Komugi and Meruem died.... Not even when Aquarius died... She didn''t laugh with "Dumbass 3D" the movie and with "The Hungover". She didn''t react when accidentally Aleksandra pierced her palm with a butcher knife or didn''t get surprised when the painter in Alcatraz the movie cut his fingers. He didn''t got scared with any kind of horror movie and when once a bus ran over her, she didn''t even blink. They had to make blush that kind of girl. "The punishment... The same as always! The winer has an [Absolute Order] over the loser... Then- START!!!!" He exclaimed as the match started. Then Izaak stood in front of Isold. Krestin and Lene were the judges. "Isold... Yo-You know... Since always, I''VE LIKED YOU! You''re pretty and strong and straighforward! I fell in love with you!" Declared Izaak. "OHHHH!!! Is the Anime Blushing Technique Number 3: A sudden confession!!" Commented Lene as a judge. "How many are there?" Asked Krestin. "64 and increasing." Replied Lene. Izaak had thought a lot about it, but couldn''t do nothing more than that, and- Nothing. Isold''s face was as hard as stone. Not even a twich. "Haaaa..... It''s impossible! Hey Engel! This is impossible! Let''s look for another target" Said Izaak as he gave up. "Nope. She''s perfect. Now it''s my turn." Said Engel with a smile full of confidence. "OOHHHH! Engel-Senshu goes to the ring! Will he be able to soften the orihalcum-like face of Isold?!" Commented Lene. "*Cough-Cough*" Engel cleared his throat and- He undressed. He took off his shirt. "He-He''s undressing? Why?" Commented Krestin as she stared to Engel''s body. His white body was sculpted in muscles and looked like a Greek god marble statue, Every one of his muscles was well mantained and there was not even one scar in it. "And what about isold?!" Commented Lene as she, Krestin and Izaak looked towards her. """EEEEEHHH????!!!!""" Then they saw the unbelieveable... Isold was blushing. But not only blushing, it looked like she was twitching and restraining herself from attacking Engel like a beast as she smiled like Leslie would. Engel-Chan Epic Win! As Engel made peace sings with his fingers, Izaak accepted the complete defeat. Then, he listened to Engels order... And cried. He had to go on a date with Bell, his manager. They had a nice time, but at the end Bell knocked out Izaak, tied him, took him to a motel, undressed him and raped him a second time. Also the first rape was when she bought him in the auction. The "Loli-Rape" incident was burtned in Izaak''s mind for his whole life. Third Meeting. "HAHAHAHAHA! AHAHAHAHAHAHA! I Am The Maou!!" Shouted Engel as he saw his convulsioning partners in the floor. Video Three. "Isn''t it strange that we have a [Beach Special] as well as a [Halloween Special] in the same chapter?" Asked Lene while walking in the campus with Engel. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Eh? What do you mean?" Replied Engel. "Don''t answer like Kodaka... But anyways, this is quite the festival." Said Lene while looking around her. It was October 31st, Halloween. A special fest was held from the 29th until the 31st. Jack O'' Lanterns everywhre, incredible and lame costumes here and there as well as a colossal amount of candy and chocolate until you could say "no more". Yozora and the other girls (Except Brunnhildr, Flora and Valerya) were enjoying the superb taste of the sweets and pastry of the three days and no one knew where they were now. Krestin was helping in a certain Cr¨ºpe stand made by Isold whose pastry was otherwordly, so Lene and Engel were alone in the fest. Engel wore a [Snow Rabbit] costume, mainly ears and tail, with a barman outfit that combined with his hair and personality, (Chosen by the fashion genius, Markus), and Lene wore a skeleton mask as well as a short black and blue hakama with a fake scythe. She was a [Shinigami]. "Well, they do spend a lot of budget with this, or so mom said." Replied Engel to Lene''s statement. "You- Oh true, she''s the Principal." Recalled Lene. As they idly chatted, they saw a familiar face admist all the costumes- "Yo Iza" "Hi Iza" It was Izaak. "Heey! Please stop listening to my calls! They are private!" Retorted Izaak. That''s because they heard by chance a call he was making to certain person who called him like that. "But you mum is a sweetheart!" Said Lene with a slight mocking tone. Yup, it was Izaak''s mom. "Shut up!" He exclaimed. "Anyways... Why are you not wearing any costume?" Asked Engel. "Eh? Ah that; My costume got burned because Bell suddenly broke in my room and then took me out to lunch while I was ironing it and the iron was left there all the afternoon. It was a vampire costume." Explained Izaak. "Does it sparkle?" Asked Engel. "No way!" Retorted Izaak. "Was it like Allucard?" Questioned Lene. "I don''t even get that reference!" Exclaimed Izaak. "So, why didn''t you created a new one with your [Arcana]?" Said Engel while tilting his head to the side. "That.... Why I wonder..." Said Izaak. Sometimes he tends to forget the convenience of his [Arcana]. Then- "Oh! It''s Izaak!!" "Mister Izaak!!" "Izaak!!" "ITWS IZWAAAK!!" Suddenly lots of gnomes appeared from nowhere. No... They had different costumes like rabbits or flowers. They were little girls. "HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA....................." Then Izaak sighed like a zombie as he placed his left hand in Engel''s shoulder, as well as his whole wright. It looked like he was pretty tired of he attracting lots of little girls. "Izaak?" "Who said Izaak?" "Mister Izaak? Where?" Then, lots of other little girls started to react to his name. Incidentally, it''s like that with Engel but only when the busty older women are around. It was unlucky for Izaak that he were now in the middle of a festival.... A festival loved by kids. Engel then looked Izaak''s face, and it said "HALP ME PLEASE!!" like a A instead of an E because the tiredness of his situation. "He-Hehehehe-Hahahahaha!" Then Lene suddenly started to devilishly laugh. "Lene?" Voiced Engel wuite surprised while the little girls were trying to call Izaak''s attention. "Engel, teleport us to Izaak''s room, I''ve got a nice idea!!" She exclaimed as she winked to Engel. He understood the meaning of that and then teleported them to Izaak''s room. It was to play their favorite game. They then arrived to Izaak''s room and Lene gave orders to Izaak. "Okay, we''ll help you to get rid of the little girls, at least for today!" Suddenly blurt out Lene. "Eh? Is that possible?!" Asked Izaak. "Of course! We have a secret costume for you to use that will repel all the Lolis!" Added Lene. Engel understood what she meant and could hardly contain his laughter. Izaak didn''t notice because he was presented with a small ray of hope. "Well then; create this material and with this sizes and....." After 10 or so minutes, the costume was done. It was brown and with a big build.It had a hole for Izaak to show his face right under the head of the costume because he felt uncomfortable with the full attire on. Actually, it was a bear. Izaak found quite weird the shape it had, but if it repelled little girls, he didn''t care about it. His biggest mistake, pfft! Anyways- "Okay, now you can go and test it-" ""GOOD LUCK"" Said Engel as he and Lene then gave a thumbs up to Izaak and his "Loli-repelant" costume. Then Izaak with a straight face went to wander in the fest. "Oh! Mister Iz-........" *Runs Away* "Eh?!" Izaak let out a dumbfounded voice. And that''s because suddenly a little girl that worked in the cafteria saw him and was going to jump towards him, but suddenly stoped herself and ran away at full speed not miding her surrounding. "I-It works! It works!!!" He suddenly shouted. "Finally I can meet a normal-looking girl!" Said Izaak as he started to run full of joy. He stopped running because he was kinda an hindrance for other people and started look around him to be warry of little girls. "Oh! It'' Izaaaaaaaahhhhh!!!!" Shouted suddenly a little girl and passed running away from Izaak. He unintentionally smiled. "Mr Izaak!" "Izaak!" "Is it the Greaaaahhh!!" "NOOOOO!" "IYAAAA!" Suddenly more little girls appeared and then started to run away with just a glance of Izaak''s costume. As he walked, the little girls that were trully little girls (not the legal lolis or baba-lolis) were pulled away from his way by their parents. They said things like "Don''t look there" or "Be careful" as the little girls started to shed some tears. (It''s kinda weird but at least it works perfectly) Thought Izaak as he walked in the feast. Also some adulst and girls shot glances to him with some hatred, bue he didn''t notice because of the joy in his success repelling the little girls. (But! I must be vigillant!! There''s still my worst enemy out there! Bell!) Exclaimed Izaak in his mind,.. And suddenly. "Izaak, is that you?" Asked someone from behind. Savage Loli appears!!!! What do you wish to use? -> Turn around ->Run away Izaak used the firs- I-I mean, he turned around and saw Bell there. She had a chocolate bar in his right hand and lots of candy were being held by her left arm. She wore a costume that looked like certain Baggins of a famous trilogy of books and had a tengu mask placed sideways in her head. "H-Hi there Bell." Said Izaak nevously. "What are you do-................" Then Bell, who was instructed by Lene in the ways of the world, saw Izaak''s costume and her face became white-pale as if looking to death itself. "Eh-Eh-Eh?..... IIIIYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!" She then threw all her candy to the air and ran away with all her strength, as if her life depended on it. "....way." "She... She ran away.... SHE RAN AWAY!!! AHAHAHAHAHA! I''m the frggin boss now! Ahahaahah!" He exclaimed and went towards the opposite direction Bell ran away. Izaak then arrived to Krestin and Isold''s stand. Kretin had a dog costume with a fairly revealing main attire (the only dog-like things in her costume were the ears and tail) and Isold had a tank top, jeans and a red handkerchief with flame-like stamps, tied in her head. She also had black makeup under he eyes and was skillfully preparing Cr¨ºpes and other pastry. He didn''t a bit about her costume who was suggested by both Lene and Engel saying "She''s fit to be Kurokiba" and retorting "She makes pastry and not seafood tho''". Casually, Engel and Lene were there too ordering. Then Izaak happily jumped towards them! "My frieeeendss!!!! The costume workeeed!!!" Exclaimed Izaak out of the blue and held both Lene and Engel''s hands. Engel and Lene were quite surprised by Izaaks sudden arrival, as well as Isold and Krestin. "It works! Thanks Thanks! Many Tha-*CLICK* Eh?" Then a *Click* sound was heard. It came from a pair of hadcuffs. Handcuffs that were place in Izaak''s wrists by a cop. "Eh? Eh? What''s going on here?" Asked Izaaks completely puzzled. ""Pfft...Pffft.....PFFT HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA AHAHAHAAHAHA"" Then Lene and Engel at the same time started to laugh with no restrains. "Mr. Izaal Ausgewogen, you''ve been accused of peace disturbance, being a threat to under-aged people and pedophilism. You may come with me in order to answer a few questions." Voiced the cop that held Izaak''s hands. "Wha-What? Pedophilism? Threat? What are you talking about?!" Asked Izaak quite desperate to the cop as he took him to a patrol that was near. ""HAHAHAHAHA AAHAHAAHAH BLEEGH HAHAAH BLE-BLEHHG HAHAHAAH *COUGH COUGH* HAHAHA"" Meanwhile Engel and Lene could not stop their laugher and almost puked due to the intensity of it. "I mean your costime Sir!!! You are a threat to little girls!! That costume you are wearing revelals your true nature! The nature of a predator that seeks little girls!!! You-PEDOBEAR!!!!" Shouted the cop quite angry. Probably he had a daughter or two under 10 years old. "Pe-Pedobear?! My costume?! Predator?! WHAT THE FUCK IS-?!!" Then he realized- He had been played with. "EEEEEEEENGEEEEL MOTHERFUCKEEEEEEeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeerrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Could be listened from the patrol while this dissapeared in the distance. It''s said that Bell didn''t talk to Izaak for a month after that; and that Engel and Lene''s laugher couldn''t be contained by hours. Q & A Corner Engel: Q: Who''s your favorite girl? A: I don''t have a favorite girl. But Yozora is mai waifu. Q: Who''s the most beautiful girl you''ve ever met? A: Lene. No doubts about it. Q: Why don''t you like cra- A: IIIYAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!! (Because bullies used to put them in his underwear and face) Krestin: Q: What''s your favorite food? A: Borsch Q: Do you like Anime? A: Not like Engel and Lene, but I''m fond of Fairy Tail, Nanatsu No Taizai and Bleach. Q: How much do you like Engel? A: I love him I love him I love him I love him I love him I love him I love him I love him I love him very muuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuch (Add Yandere Eyes) Lene: Q: Do you eat a lot? A: Like three times what Engel eats. (He eat worth of 15 people) Q: How do you feel when next to Krestin and Yozo-BFFGH!! A: Fuck off prick! (She feels irritated and with a great sense of defeat) Q: When did you fell for Engel? A: Th-That.... Well.... I-I don''t know!!! (MOst likely after the [Beach Special] events) Izaak: Q: Is true that you look like Sasuke? A: Who''s Sasuke? Q: Who''s your type? (Of girl) A: Gentle like Krestin, normal personality like Michelle (Isold Party''s Leader) and look-alike Haven. Q: How was the night you passed in the jail? A: ENGEL MOTHERFUCKER!! LENEEEEE! (Quite troubled, also because in the next cage there was a loli-baba with bad mood and hatred towards certain pervert bear) Isold: Q: Can you cook anything besides pastry? A: Only normal things. Not like Engel. Q: Do you play games? A: I''m known in the underground as the Adamantium Queen, Add me in Tetralock Online; Code: 9973QH32. Username: Rossweisse23 Q: Which are your favorite muscles? I know you''re a muscle pervert. A: Oh my gawd! Engel Engel Engel! That Greek god son of Zeus! Those abs like Apollon! Just.... UUUNNNGHHHH!!!! (She twitched... And again...... And again.) Lilya: Q: What''s your motto? A: Serve My Master until death! (Honorable pose and expression) Q: Do you feel comfortable in the Maid clothes? A: They''re nice, but it''s always good to change the attire. Q: What''s your (real) motto? A: I-I don''t have something like that!! (Was caught red-handed smelling Engel''s pants while drooling and smiling like Leslie.) Yozora: Q: How do you feel being the first for Engel? A: I feel like in heaven. (Add Honest and Cute Smile) Q: Doesn''t your chest get in the way of fight? A: It does, but you learn to use it well... Like with male enemies. Q: What''s the original color of your eyes? (They''re rose-red now) A: Black. It''s a trait of the [Rasetsu Tribe] of the [D?mon Race] after all. As well as the horns. Leslie: Q: Are your ears sensible? A: Yes. I just love when Engel licks them or bites them. (Add pervert-like smile) Q: Have you ever had a lover? A: N-No. Engel has been the first in my life, and he''ll be the last! Q: Is it true you smile is perver-like when you think in Engel? A: Tha-That''s not tru-true! Ehehehe-Ehehehe (Was thinking in Engel in his underwear and started to pervertily smile and drool) Seara (And Avalon): Q: How do you feel being now with Engel? A: It''s peaceful, interesting and exciting. Q: Do you feel fear when Engel gets in his [Serious Modo]? A: Sometimes. We just feel grateful all that pressure isn''t directed to us. Q: Do you harbour feelings for Engel? A: Even though he''s our Master, the Master we chose, with time things have changed and we feel strange while being with him in certain occasions. (Mainly when he cooks for them, trains with them and idly chats with them while smiling.... Yeah, they love him) Schnee (Plus Mikaela, Weiss and Schwartz): Q: Do you like your papa? A: We love him!! Q: Didn''t you have horns? (As well as wolf ears and tail) A: Loki''s Mask sure is a convenient item. Q: How do you feel having multiple moms? A: How are we supposed to feel? Isn''t it normal though? End of the Corner. Final Meeting. The Maou was laughing as the villian he was. The heroes were defeated and he danced over their collapsed bodies. The ultimate attack [Inferno Miasma] he used against them was super efective agains their holy aura. There was no way to defeat him now. And even like that- One of them saw the light of hope. She used her ability [Recollection] and took all the [Inferno Miasma] spread in the room. With all the weight of the world in her shoulders, she stood up with the last drop of strenght while the Maou was laughing, looking to the opposite side of the defeated heroes. "TAAAAKEE THIIIISSSSS!!!!!" The heroine recalled the fact that the current Maou was a former hero, so the same [Inferno Miasma] could affect him if injected to his body- With the last strenght in her, with a last impulse of heroic will, she injected the miasma in the Maou''s body!! "EEH??! AAAAAAHHHDBJDSGBAKBBKDBKGF!!!!" Then the Maou, like a powerless human, fell like a corpse after being attacked with his own power. He was an honorable, and the best of the heroes, so the miasma was even more effective in him. Then, the humanity once again triumphed agains the evil demons. ------------- While Engel started to laugh while looking to his collapsed companions, Lene took in her hand some of the fallen "puddin" or "radioactive material" that had fallen to the floor earlier and from behind, she put it in Engel''s mouth, leaving him unconscious in a mere instant as he fell to the floor convulsioning. "Motherfucker.... Prick" Blutr Lene as she fell too. They weren''t found after five days when the stench was too much to deal with. Prologue: Ereignis (Event) - Encounters are always unexpected Author''s Note: Welcome my readers to Vol.5! Since today we''ll start with the next arc and star of the volume! Our beloved, and recently discovered muscle freak, Isold ?hnlich will be the main now! Or course we''ll have the proper dose of Lene and Krestin, and a little of Shirayuki and her everest! Anyways, This is the prologue where I fill it with various flashbacks and past stories, so the next chapter is the true start. Welcome to [Gargant¨²a Online Arc]!! Enjoy the chapter! Teil Ein. This story starts after Engel beat up 20 [Participants] from 2nd year. He was walking towards his room when- "?? And who you might be?" He asked. There was a guy in fron of his door. He had inverted triangle glasses, black hair and bright green eyes. His hair was held only in the upper part and the side bangs fell free. "Adrian Arclight, nice to meet you." Said the guy, Adrian as he gavis his hand to Engel. "No way. That poison there looks painfull so I''ll pass. And if you''re like this I dare to say that those guys from earlier were sent by you, right?" "Oh, I see; Not even my captain, John Doe knows I hide poisoned darts in my hands, also, it seems I was discovered quite early." Said Adrian while showing the thin needles in his palm. "It was too strange; there were no other people around and no teachers either. It was planned, and then you come here with poison... Isn''t that quite the coincidence?" Said Engel. "How high is your INT? No normal person would come from this to that like you did." Said Adrian. "It''s 70 but anyways... What''s your purpose?" Asked Engel. "I just thought it would be fun. Nothing else. I was quite interested in the most promising candidate for the [Rise Of The Black Swan Tournament]." Said Adrian while smirking. "I see... You just wanted to have fun-huh." Suddenly blurt Engel. "WHA?!" Reacted Adrian. "I mean, you found youself in a position that it''s hard to find someone as strong as you and held expectance towards the monsters peopel call [Gods Of War], am I wrong?" "Wha-What the fuck are you saying out of the blue?" Said Adrian. "This doesn''t hurt so I''ll tell you; I have eyes that can analyze you. Since I noticed you were here, I did so. Don''t aske me why, it was a hunch, but your blood pressure was high, your hear was beating like a racing horse and even if your breathing was tranquil, I could felt traces of deep breaths within... You were excited. You witnessed I was able to beat those 20 guys and then thought "I can have fun with him".. Or am I wrong?" Explained Engel to what Adrian backed some steps unable to deny those words. "But the desicive factor... Were your eyes... Those eyes that looked like a kid in front of his new toy. You... Are bored as hell right?" Added Engel. Adrian just said nothing and looked at him with surprise. "I-I see... H-How could have the great me been read so easily?" Voiced Adrian. "Well.... They say that birds of a feather flock together." Replied Engel. Then Adrian looked at him to the eyes, and felt the same feeling coming from Engel. "I am completely sure I don''t want to be a toy.... So, why don''t we become buds?" Said Engel while giving his hand to Adrian. He shook it and then they became the best buds forever. Teil Zwei. This time we will move way back into the past. Just when everybody came back from [The Secretive First Part]. We''re going directly to one of the members of [Crimson Lava]; Daniel Kyle. He lived in quite a high-society place, as well as his elder brother, Leonidas. He was in the bathroom when all the summoning happened, so he reppeared there. He cheked the cellphone in his pants and comfirmed the time; he also looked at his own body that was more muscular than before. He then got out of the bathroom and went towards the kitchen. There- He saw his brother, Leonidas, in the floor. He had a knife next to him and an orange. He then recalled that Leonidas was going to peel a fruit when he went to the toilet. (Lot of things happened... Huh.) Said Daniel in his mind as he looked to his unconscious brother. "I''ll let him like that for a while" He said as he took the knifre and the orange and placed it in the table. Everything was just like they left it; that because their parents were home due to a business trip. It had been two weeks just as the info of tournament said, but it was quite unbelievable. He had spent months in [Bereich] after all. "Anyways... It seems that he has been teleported here at the same time. I don''t get what happens... But this will be hard." Voiced Daniel. That was because Leonidas, after being diqualified from the tournament, had been teleported to the same time everyone else were sent to. And that meant- "He... remebers like it was yesterday all he did... The betray, the insults... The rage." Muttered Daniel as he sat in the sofa of the living room. "I will have to do something about that... As well as tie him." Said Daniel He thought about it a while and decided to use duct tape to tie him up. Then Leonidas woke up. "??? MMMBBHH!!!!" His mouth was covered with tape so he could not talk, but he was probably saying curses. "Well... It seems the case that you hate me. You hate me to death. Not only that but also you''ve hate me from long time ago. We are family and that won''t change... So... MOTHERFUCKER!!! I''ll have you here and now repent for all you did there!! After that, I''ll make you friggin understand how the world really works!!!" Taking the paper of an spartan teacher, Daniel took one entire month to make Leonidad subdue. At the very enf, Leonidad hated Daniel, but at leas was able to stand in his feet and move forward. Teil Drei. And this time is more back in the past. "So much snoow...." Said a black haired girl with purple eyes. She was Brookelle bones. She was strolling in the island [Muttsu]. "It''s weird... Anywaya''s were''s Maria?" Asked Brookelle to herself. Actually, she was with Maria, former member of [Crimson Lava], but now she was a part of her party. "She was telling me about Engel when she suddenly... Oh well, I''ll go back to the inn then." She said to herself and then started to walk. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. (But I wanted to know more about him thought. When I found him again in a village back then, he didn''t recognized me, and moreover, he... He... Because of that woman!!! He didn''t become strooong!!!) She shouted in her mind. Brookelle had a connection to Engel Falsch since they were kids. They "promised" to become strong. Since hen, she started to leand various martial arts and adapting them to her own style. Also she possesed an innate talent to read the opponents movements and make counters, as well as a quick way of learning. One of the biggest genius since the days of Bruce Li. She was proud of herself. She then also decided to go to sweden and look for Engel and show him how strong she was and also to see how much he had grown up, but her mother didn''t let her go. Then she said- "If you win the tournament, or at least get to become one of the biggest players on it, I''ll let you go to Sweden to look for that kid" Obviously, Brookelle accepted and that''s how she ended inside the tournament. But to her surprise, after some weeks of traveling, she found Engel Falsch. In a certain village she found him, and was disheartened. Besides his looks, he was weak. Totally weak. She confirmed that he was still the same, and had the same attitude, but at the end, he hadn''t become strong. Then the question arose- Why? He had the mentality, the will and the heart, so why wasn''t he able to grow strong? Maybe... He was hindered. There should be something that prevented him of becoming strong, she thought. He looked at him, and the people around him and she found the answer. A ponytailed girl with night black hair and eyes. Engel''s sister. She could see how her defended him, prevented him from having a fight, and above all... She did everything for him. The problem was not only that, it looked like she was making him a favor. And he accepted it; She didn''t understand how that was possible, but she knew that, she was being an hindrance to him. Unfortunately, the very next day they left the village and Brookelle wasd unable to follow them, and the providence sent her Maria. Maria told her lots of things about Engel, and just when she was going to tell the best part, she left. "She stopped talking when she said something about [Canasta Village], right?" Muttered Brookelle as she suddenly received a notification. This notification asked them to go to the nearest [Plaza]. It was weird to heard there was a [Civil War] happening at the same time. So she decided to go along the notoce and went to the nearest [Plaza]. There were lots of participants there. Suddenly the barriers activated and they were completely caged. And so, the show started. In the screen there were people doing the impossible. A goddess-like beauty using a schyte and cutting the heads of undeads in the desert. A beautiful girl with light-blue hair that shot lighning from her body and destroying thousands of knights with a single swing of her spear. Another beauty with a full plate shining armor and a sledgehammer in her hands that wasn''t scratched by any of the enemies'' attacks, obliterated a big army as if nothing. Then there was a guy who created things out of nothing and shot several laser-like cannons and also created a gigant of stone and fought agaisnt a giant. And at last but not the worst.... A white-haired guy with a green spear and angelic, pure white wings and a halo... He moved as if dancing while slaying dozens of dragons. She was honestly impressed. Not only that, she felt her heart beating fast and was hyperventilating. (WHAT IS THIS WHAT IS THIS?? THESE PEOPLE.... THESE PEOPLE ARE SO STROONG!! WHO ARE THEY? WHERE THEY COME FROM?? ARE THEY REAL?! ISN''T THIS A MOVIE? WHAT THE HELL!!!??) She shouted in her mind. She was charmed by them. Then they all received a new notification. It contained the named of the people in the screens. Screen #1: Lene Nachahmung. Screen #2: Krestin Spiegel. Screen #3: Isold ?hnlich. Screen #4: Izaak Ausgewogen. Screen #5: Engel Falsch. "Eh?" She cutely voiced. (Did I read wrong?) She thought as she checked again the list. She wasn''t wrong. It clearly said [Screen #5: Engel Falsch]. The white haired guy who fought as if he were creating art, was the guy she knew... Engel. The guy that had promised to get strong. The guy with the strong smile... And that a pair of months ago was as weak as a shirmp... Was the one slaying dragons. Brookelle from the bottom of her heart felt not only happiness, but excitement, eagerness and expectation. And the show hadn''t finished yet. She gazed attentively againg the screens and then she saw how 7 bigger and more badass dragons charged towards Engel. He then skillfully dealt with them one by one. Showing off his strenght he defeated them. Controlling light as if it were a part of himself he slew the dragons in his field of vision. Right now he had finished off 6 of them and he was going towards the last of them. Just when he was going to kill the last one of them and- In the very last moment he ran out of strenght. "???!!!!" Brookelle, as well as everyone in the [Plaza] held their breaths because Engel had cut one of the dragon''s wings and now both were falling from the sky. Then something impressive happened. They all suddenly felt Engel''s presence above them. All this time, he and the dragons were fighting above them. All the people gazed towards the sky and looked how the white haired guy and the dragon fell. Then dragon attacked several times but Engel was able do dodge, then when it again was about to attack Engel somehow he was able to throw the emerald green spear and pierced the dragon in the heart. "...............Incredible................." Muttered Brookelle as she saw the falling Engel collided with the ground, as well as the dragon fell and destroyed the [Plaza]. Then the shouts and cheers of the people in the plaza resounded in the whole island when Engel took his spear and rised it above his head. Meanwhile Brookelle was crying... Crying of happiness. "He... He... He did it.... He became strong..." She said while shedding tears of happiness. Chapter One: Lehrer (Master) - Another strength [First Part] Teil Ein: [Gargant¨²a Online] A MMORPG known in the whole world. The most famous game. Graphics, storyline, variety, unexpected events, weaponry... ETC Obtaining 10 of 10 stars, is the most complete game in the Internet. It''s the versond of the [Tournament] for gamers. The introductory story begins like this: In the wide world of [Gargant¨²a] there only exist three kinds of races: Humans, Fairies and Demons. No elfs, no beastmen, no dwarves... Only those three. There are some differences between the three races; Demons have lizad-like scales, and tails, but not over all their skin; only in some parts. The fairies have firefly-like wings coming from their backs, and the humans have something called [Blessing of the Heavens] and gives them a birthmark in their chests. Anyways- In this world there was a past war between the Human/Demon Alliance against Fairies. No; there''s no mistake.... The Fairies are the bad guys. They have the strong resolution to wipe down the whole humanity due to their own purposes. Not all of them are bad and people knows that, so they knew how to handle the pacific faction of the fairies and the alliance was able to win over them. Tha happened 500 years ago. Now the three races live peacefully. Recently, there have been strange beasts lurking in the forests, deserts, sea and in the whole world. The sages investigated this and understoo that these are the result of the former [Fairy Queen- Antoniette] casting a powerfull spell full of hatred towards the [Skytree], the biggest three in the world. A tree that touches the sky and provides life to the world. It has been resguarded by the [Elders]. Strong spirits of the former kings and queens of the world. Normally you can''t get near it, but there are always exceptions. [The Five Kings Of Virtue] The King Of Heroes The King Of Black Knights The King Of Assassins The King Of Hunters and The King Of Fighters These Kings whose title goes from generation to generation have the blessing of the [Elders] and can go inside the forest around the [Skytree]. The objective of playing [Gargant¨²a Online] is to search for the [King] that beffits your character, make him train you and look for the other disciples so you can go inside the forest, reach the tree and destroy the curse. Teil Zwei. "And so like that goes the story." Explained Isold while Engel was resting his head in her lap. "Alright..... And how is it that you are so sure about that?" Asked Engel who had just woken up. They landed safely in the gound and Isold took him under a tree in a clear space free of other trees. "[Skytree]" Said Isold while pointing at the horizon, towards the colossal tree. "[Blessing Of The Heavens]" She added while showing Engel her mark in the chest. It was a [Sun] mark. Then she pointed towards him, he looked at himseld and- There was a [Sun] mark. "Look. [Skill Slot] and [Spirit]" She said while showing Engel her [Status Window]. There was a [Skill Slot] that wasn''t there before, also a numeric value under [Mana], named [Spirit]. The [Yotse Skill] were never shown in the [Status Window] for some reason. Now, while opening said slot, there they were written; even the [Hero Ability] they got, plus a new one: [Sunburst] Isold knew very well these were the characteristics of [Gargant¨²a Online]. After all, she was one of the best players. She hadn''t finished it yet, but she was very good in it. "*Sigh* Alright. I''ll believe you. We are in [Gargant¨²a]. So, what do we do now? We don''t know the positions of the others, and as well we can''t get near the tree. What do we do? Look for those [Five Kings Of Virtue]?" Asked Engel. "No. We only need two." Said Isold while smiling. Certainly, since she noticed where they were, she was in quite the good mood. But Engel was curious by something. "You know... Did you already noticed this?" Asked Engel as he showed Isold his [Status Window]. "What?" She added. "This." He replied while pointing his [EX-Class]. "My [Magicial EX-Class, as well as my [Caster] and [Prayer] [Sub-Class].... They are shadowed. As well as my mana." Said Engel with a worried tone. "I can''t use magic." He added as he stood up from Isold''s lap. "....... Neither do I." Replied Isold after checking her [Status Window]. Her [Magical EX-Class] was shadowed too. She didn''t have any other [Class] related to magicians, but this was quite difficult of her who was accostumed to chantlessly use [Earth] and [Divine Element] relates spells. As well as her [Arcana]. Engel was quite worried too because lately, all of his fighting was based more in the [Magician] side of his style. "By the way, Isold.... Why was I sleeping in you lap?" Asked Engel, to what Isold was unable to reply. Then- "Uhuhuhu... At last we can be alo-!?" "?? Crye, what happ-??!" Then a pair of a man and a woman appeard from behind Isold and Engel. "The-They saw us." Said the man. He wore light equipment but his boots were made from steel and had a pair of gauntlets in his waist. He was blonde, blue-eyed and muscular. "Then, they need to be killed." Said the woman. She had a musk colored robe, light equipment as well as a black dagger in her hand. She had short, dark brown hair and black eyes. "Wa-Wa-Wait! How does seeign you escalates to us being killed?" Retorted Engel as Izaak would do it. "Die" Replied the woman with no hesitation as she then dissapeared from their field of vision. Suddenly, Engel felt her presence behind him and readied [Crystal] and [Stark] which he always had with him. Engel gave a turn in the nick of time and parried the woman''s black dagger. "Eh?" She voiced as she gave some steps back. "You... You stopped my knife." Said the woman. "He... He stopped that [Instant Assassination]?" Voiced the man quite surprised. "Yeah... Is it that amusing?" Added Engel while ready to fight. She had some googles in her head an then wore them while staring at Engel. Then she looked towards Isold and said- "Hauser! take care of the girl! I''ll do this kid now!" "A-Alright!" Replied the man-Hauser to the woman, Crye''s words. "Let''s see what you''re made of, kid." Said Crye to provoke Engel. "Okay... Come!" He said and then Crye sprinted towards him. Engel was going to use his shortsword [Stark] to intercept the woman''s dagger but- "??!!" Engel then jumped back and threw [Crystal], the dagger while in mid-air towards Crye. Actually, he had thrown it a little behind her and- *CLANG* The attack was repelled mid-air, where nothing was. The dagger landed near him so he took it again. Then the image of Crye dissapeared and appeared where Engel threw the dagger. (He noticed my [Illusion Sprint] in the first try?... Quite good, this boy.) Thought Crye while staring at Engel. "1 on 1 then..." She muttered as she dissapeared again. She reappeared above Engel and he stopped her charge with [Stark], then she took out a shortsword from her back and slashed toward Engel''s face. He stopped it with [Crystal] and pushed her back. (Damn... This is gonna be hard... I can''t use my mana so I can''t activate my eyes... I just hope my [Regeneration] still works, or I''ll be dead man soon.) He voiced in his mind, to prepare himself. He was still faster and stronger than her, but somehow he got the feeling that wasn''t enought to stop her. Then Crye dissapeared again and appeard at his back. Engel stopped her momentum but she dissapeared again and appeared in at his right: he stopped her again but dissapeared and reapperaed at his back again, just when she was going to slash she vanished once more and appeared at his left. She pierced Engel in his sides and then dissapeared and reappeared at his right. She was going to roundkick him but dissapeared again and reappeared in front of him; so he received the kick with his whole face. He rolled a meter and suddenly stood up; Crye was already In front of him and he slashed his shortsword at her but it was an illusion and she pierced his stomach with her dagger. Engel immediately grabbed her hand and kicked her in the gut but she gave a step back and barely avoided it. Engel then with his inhuman strenght crushed Crye''s wrist and she moaned in pain. She pierced then the hand he was holding her and backed some meters. His hand regenerated in an instant. Cry then let go off her dagger and reverse-gripped her shortsword. She then appeared in front of him and was going to cut his throat but he barely stopped her momentum. Then with only one hand she constantly slashed and pierced him as well as Engel defended from her thrusts and parried her slashes. (Damn! I''m faster than her but she reads my moves and constantly changes trajectory!! As well the feints are quite unpredictable!!) Thought Engel while resisting Crye''s attacks. She was clearly aiming for either the throat or the face. Then she dissapeared and appeared at his back to what he gave a back-kick. She deffended it but her already damaged right hand ended fractured. She then took out of a pouch in her waist some bottles and then her injuries dissapeared. She then took some little grayu spheres and thew them towads Engel as she dissapeared again. She created some smoke and clouded Engel''s vision. Engel then hightened his hearing and tried to intecept Crye''s attacks in the middle of the smoke to what he was only able to parry half of them. The smoke started to fade and Engel then went in his fours and tried to detect Crye. Crye lost sight of him but siddenly found him glued to the ground. She was going to attack when suddenly gave a turn and threw his dagger towards her and he moved out of the way. Crye caught the dagger with her hand and threw it back to Engel. He managed to avoid it and stood up while picking it up. He moved to an area with no smoke and waited for her to go out whether appearting next to him or just walking, but then Crye once again threw small bombs towards Engel. These ones were stun bombs and let off a light that clouded Engel''s vision for a while. She used her googles so she was unaffected. She aimed for Engel''s throat when she was stopped by his shortsword. It was a movement made by pure instinct, but it saved his head. She jumped back and Engel started to regain his vision. Crye took from a pouch in her left tight several throwing knives and shot them towards Engel which he blocked and used as a faint she charged towards him once again. He again, with his full sight, parried the attack but she had already picked up the dagger she had left when he crushed her wrist. Like that she started to slash and thrust once again to what he followed suit. This time was almost unable to deal with the feints and fake attacks while receiving the thrusts she made with both weapons. Then looing that it would be too drag out she dissapeared again and reappeard at his back. Engel then noticed that the attack had much killing intent, thing that he was just getting accostumed now, and thought of it as a feint, to what he had reason and decided to dedfend his left side in pure instinc. Then Crye dissapeared from his back without attacking and attacked his left side as he had thought. He parried the attack to what she was quite surprised but used her shortsword to pierce again the regenerated arm. She then, from her boots prepared a small knife and tried to pierce Engel''s head to what he stopped her with his fist. She let go of him and gave some steps back. She then decided to go more serious. She dissapeared and appeared above him while throwing some knives. Engel blocked them all but she slashed at him in the chest. He barely avoided it but she used her leg to make him fall and then jumped again to attack him. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Engel rolled to the left and avoided the attack but it was a feint. She had dissapeared again and when she appeard she gave a kick to Engel''s sides while she had the knife in the tip of her boot. She then almost opened his insided but Engel tensed his muscled and she was unable to move her foot by a mere millisecond. He then punched her in the leg and broke her bone to what she dissapeared and reappeared some meters away. He stood up regenerated and put up an stance. She dran another poton from her pouch and glared at him. Her leg recovered and threw some knives again. Engel blocked them but felt a strange sensation. She then dissapeared again and tried to slash at him from the front. He felt the right amount of blodlust and parried the attack- But Engel touched air. It was an illusion again and as he lost his stance he felt Crye behind him. She had the knives she threw a moment before but didn''t plan to throwh them again. Then she moved her arms in opposite sides as if to embracing someone. Then Engel fell a thin-metallic thing in his neck and this was sliced. He didn''t lose his head because in the lat moment he put his hand between the thread and his neck. The metal thread had stopped midway in his palms. Normally the thread would be cut but Engel lacked his [Magic Defense], a way to halve and almost nillify physical attacks. That works for every magician depending from his [Mana]. Also it seems Crye used some kind of skill to highten the sharpness of the thread. Crye didn''t lost time and appeard behind him and thrusted his dagger at his head. Engel fell to the ground intentionally to avoide the attack but it was a feint and then Crye gave a kick to Engel''s butt with the knife in the tip of her boot. Engel then jumped forwards and then Crye jumped towads him and placed her dagger in his eye. "It''s over kid!" She shouted. She then moved away the dagger and fell to the ground next to him. "I won!!!" She shouted. Then she gazed towars Hause and saw the collapsed Isold and his partner quite beaten up. Teil Drei. We''ll go back some minutes. Crye told hauser to take care of Isold, and so he did. He put on his gauntlets and Isold, with no equipment whatsoever, took a pose to fight back. "Sorry girl," Said Hauser as he sprinted towards Isold. As if boxing, he aimed directly to her face but Isold dodged to the left. Then Haused kicked her and she avoided again. Isold then threw a punch to Hauser''s face and landed a splendid hit. "BBFFGH!" *CRASH* Hauser then was sent back. For a moment there was something that protected him form Isold''s deadly punch, so he didn''t die. "I understimated you girl!!!!" Shouted Hauser as she sprinted towards Isold. Then he dissapeared too from her sight. This skill was different form Crye''s because he only moves faster and leaving a yellow thrace behind, he moved to Isold''s right flank and attacked. His gauntlet suddenly got clad in flames and approached Isold''s face at high speed. Isold evaded and then Hauser used that momentum to give a turn and give a round kick. He of course used the unknown skill to do that and took Isold for suprise and kicked her in the gut. She was sent flying and crashed against the tree. Luckily, Isold''s defense is the highest among the gods of was so she didn''t got that much damage. Then Hause jumped towards her with a wheel kick while his foot was clad in flames. Isold resisted the attack and guarded herself from the kick. This time she felt a heavy feeling. Hauser backed down and then have a kick to Isold. She moved out of the way and the pressure the kick made destroyed the tree. Isold then tried to aim for Hauser''s kidney and then *CLANK* Again felt a strange thing that protected him. Then Hauser as if it wasn''t enough, raised his speed and punched Isold from all the sides, this time with his gauntlets clad in lightning. Isold felt how her muscles were being paralized. All she could do was defend when she crouched and with all her strenght jumped. There was no reason to that than to scape Hauser''s rain of attacks. She jumped 10 meters in the air and then with a great momentum tried to land a kick to her enemy. Hauser defended from the kick and *CRASH* again there was something protecting him. (I want to read his movements and intention with hero ability... But Can''t! Why? Also that sound and feeling...) Said Isold in her mind. One of Hauser''s arms broke. He then drank a potion he took out of a pouch in his waist and the injury was gone. Hauser raised his speed and tried to attack Isold once again aiming for her ribs but suddenly Isold evaded that attack. She then gave a kick to Hauser''s gut and he flew a meter with the strenght of the kick. He normally landed but he felt like puking, even when being defended with the strange skill. Isold didn''t lose time and sprinted towards Hauser. Her speed was the same as him and she landed a kick in his chest. Again the skill protected him. He was sent flying but quickly stood up and moved fast while leaving the strange while trace behind him. He took Isold from the foot and then threw her towards the broken tree. She landed while rolling a meter or two and instantly stood up. Hause was already next to her with his gauntlets covered in lightning and punched her in the face towards the ground while making a crater. Isold endured the punch and counterattacked. She quickly gave a punch to his jaw and *CLANG* again the skill protected him and he was sent flying some meters. Isold stood up and jumped towards the flying Hauser that tried to correct his landing trajectory. She then gave him a punch in the gut and sent him towards the ground. He fell and created a crater. She fell and ran towars him and gave him a kick in the sides. Of couse there was this skill that prevcented him to receive the whole attack and it''s recoil. He was sent various meters and while landing he quickly drank one of the potions in his puch and recovered. He then used his speed skill againg and tired to kick Isold in the face. She avoided it but it was a feint and with his other leg Hauser kicked her in the face. Isold received the full blow and went back some meters. Then Hauser again approached her and both started to exchamge blows. Hauser used feints and strong punches as well as Isold barely avoided Hauser''s attacks and landed a few on him that were halted by the protective skill. Hauser now had one of his arms in fire and the other clad in electricity. He constantly feinted with the flame and attacked with the elelctric punch and sometimed he didn''t made a bluff or he gave various bluffs. He also threw kicks clad in lightning and Isold was barely holding on because all the damage she was receiving. Unlike Engel, she couldn''t use [Regeneration] so this was quite problematic for her. (This is getting long... I should start to use that...) Thought Hauser as Isold gave him a punch in the face. He was able to avoid it, but then He took Isold by her arm and threw her with great momentum. There he shot various electric balls at high speed and hit Isold''s face. Then he augmented more his speed and before Isold landed he gavce her a kick and threw her far again. Then he gave a jum and again tried to kick her in the face. He created a crater with his kick as Isold only received the recoil due to being able to move in the last second. Then Hauser took her again from the foot and threw her to the air. Then he did the same as Isodl and jumped towads her. Then he concentrated all his electric power in his punch and gave her a strong hit in her gut. They both landed and Hauser and Isold both stood up. Then Hauser at a temible speed started to attack again Isold and she defended but was barely holding because Hauser''s experience was way above hers. Then- (I didn''t want to use this.... [Moonburst]!!) Hauser activated his skill and somehow all of his movements were so fast not even Isold could look at them. Also they started to feel heavy and- "[Moonlight Strike]!!" Shouted Hauser and all of the strange aura that suddenly durrounded him, concentrated in his fist and he directed that punch towards Isold''s solar plexus. "BLEGH" Isold then fell to her knees. That punch wasn''t enought to knock her down... But she didn''t oka neither. "Sorry again". Said Hauser as he gave a kick to Isold''s head clad in the strange power and electrcity. The direct strike to her brain made her faint. Teil Vier. "Soo..... What do you want?" Asked Engel. He was quite upset, so he was in his serious modo. "I-I want to apologize! NO! WE want to apologize!! I did said die but I was just to knock you out and then all this happened!!! SORRY!!!" Said Crye while kneeling and lowering her head. Hauser did the same. Isold woke up half a minute after the attack and then Crye asked for the truce. (Actually it was your fault...) Retorted Hauser in his mind. "Anyways... I have a great favor to ask you!!!" Exclaimed Crye. "What is it?" Asked Engel. Isold next to him nodded in agreement. "I... NO! WE! WE WANT YOU TO BE OUR DISCIPLES!!" "EEH?!" Exclaimed Engel and Isold made a sligth surprised experssion to Crye''s statement. "Your disciple? But moreover, who are you?" Replied Engel while trying to mantain his composture. "You seriously asking that?" Butted in Hauser with a straight expression. "Well... Of course... We''ve been confined in the mountains way too much time you know." Replied Engel, while thinking that if he didn''t give an excuse, it could go bad. (They could be famous and be to know then may be common sense in this world... But who knows...) Said Engel to himself. "I-I see. Well, I am the 17th [King Of Assassins - Crye Ace], and he is my partner, the 17th [King Of Fighters - Hauser Frigg]" Replied Crye. "WHA-WATH?!" Replied Engel quite surprised that he bit his tongue. "King... Of Virtue?" Said Isold in low voice while her eyes suspiciosuly shone. "YES! YES! So please! Become our disciples! There''s no one more worth than our teachings than you guys! We''ve been wandering for at least a 50 years now!" Said Crye. (Fifty?) Questioned Engel in his head. "Yes.... And there has been no one as good as you guys. We were having a special camp some meters into the forest to see if there''s somone worth between them... But then we suddenly found you guys." Added Hauser. (What do I do now? This is quite convenient.. I should accept right?) Said Engel in his mind while thinking in various possibilities taking in count Lene and the others when- *HUG* "Eh? Isold?" Voiced Engel quite surprised. Isold had hugged him when he had clothes on. "...se." "??" "Please..." "Please?" "Please accept!" Said Isold who didn''t show her face to Engel. And suddenly she looked towards him with puppy-like eyes and a pouting mouth. (Wha-What is this terrifically cute creature?! What did you do yo Isold? My companion can''t be this cute?! And did I just made a reference here because this cuteness?) In mere seconds, Isold was able to convince Engel with her practiced move [Lovely-Lovely Cuteness] that had practiced over the years to get the things she wanted. "A-Alright! We-We''ll accept your offer! I-It''s not that I was interested in it since the beggining or that she convinced me because of her cuteness or somehting like that! Hmph! Don''t misunderstand me! It''s not like that! Yeah... Thi-This is on a mere whim! Hmph!" Voiced Engel who suddenly turned Tsundere because of his embarassment. Tsundere Engel appeared once more to save the day. Chapter Two: F?higkeit (Ability) - Another strength [Second Part] Teil Ein. "So then, you''re dismissed." "Wait what?!" "What the hell?!" "What are you talking about?" "What do you mean?" "GO AWAY!" Shouted Crye. Hauser, Crye, Engel and Isold went back to where the kings had their students and when she arrived, she dismissed them. But of course they wouldn''t just go away like this. "Why are you chasing us out!" Voiced a girl. She had black hair in ponytail and green eyes. "Because we got better students than you!" Said Crye. Actually, they had a girl and a boy each under their care. The ponytailed girl was a Crye''s disciple. "What? There''s no way there''s someone better than us? We are the pride of the nation!" Shouted a blond guy under the care of Hauser. They four were not only geniuses but had growing talent. But of course, that was not comparable with Engel''s and Isold''s stats. "Come on! Get in!" Said Crye. Then Isold and Engel entered the room. Suddenly the ponytailed girl threw a knife towards Engel but he avoided it, took it and threw it again towards her in a mere instant. "Wha?!" The girl wasn''t even able to see the knife. "You see." Said Crye. Hauser got inside after the two. "I think it''s better for you to keep teaching them, after all we won''t be around that much time." Said Engel. "What do you mean? Well, anyways; my sole purpose with you is to inherit my techniques; As well as for all of us, the [Kings Of Virtue]. There''s no war, there''s no danger. Me and my companions defeated the curse of Antoniette a couple of years ago so now our objective in life is to pass down our techniques..." Declared Crye. "I see... Then it''s fine. But don''t throw them, they may have their reasons to be here." "Haa... Well... Be grateful! My disciple number one wants you to keep learning! Then dismissed either way! Go to the village and bring supplies! Go!" Shouted Crye to what the students reclutantly obeyed her. "So... Tell me. How did you got such a monstrous strength? Your [Job] is that of an [Assassin] yet you easily crused my wrist like a thin stick. Also, how many people have you killed? As you may know, the job of [Thief] goes to [Assassin] only when you kill. Tell me... 4, 6, 8?" Confronted Crye to Engel. "1. If it''s a person that is. If we count dragons..... 50,000." Said Engel. He knew that she wouldn''t believe him, so to make of a feint the truth, he revealed it. "I see... One. That''s less than what I expected...." (In special because those eyes...) Thought Crye after he replied Engel and his "joke". "We''ll, also you girl. Which shcool of martial arts you practice? Your job is [Martial Artist]. It goes from [Fighter] to that one only when you practice a special martial art." Butted in Hauser. "[Aesir Divine Style]." Replied Isold. "I''ve never heard of it.. But it''s quite good." Said Hauser. "So to begin with, how many [Skills] did you use? You sure have a pool of [Spirit] too." Asked Crye. "Skills... No one. Well, I used [Regeneration] but that''s a passive skill." Replied Engel. "WHAT?!" Shouted Crye. (No... That''s not possible... He, did he fought with me with his own base strenght? Is that possible? I had to use at least 10 [Level Zero] to keep up with him! Also that [Regeneration]... I''ve never heard of a human using it.) Analized Crye in her mind. "Wha-What about you, girl?" Said Crye. "No one." Replied Isold. This time Hauser was the surprised one. He knew that to finish her off, he had to use one of his trump cards, as well as he was only able to knock her out for less than a minute. (The-These kids.... Are monsters) Thought both of them while they tried to figure out how to teach them. Teil Zwei. A couple of hours before.... "PRICK PRICK PRICK PRICK PRIIIIICK!!!! Motherfucker Engel!!!" Shouted Lene while falling as their conversation ended. (My magic! It doesn''t works!!) She shouted in her mind while trying to use [Wind Element] to slow down her pace. "WOOOORK!!" She shouted and then *BOOM* A shockwave was created by her and her pace suddely was stopped. ".... [Gravity]?" Questioned Lene. It didn''t matter how many times Engel tried to explain her, she wasn''t able to use [Gravity Magic]. Then after some minutes she peacefully landed in a grassland. "Haaa.... Safeee..." She sighed in relief. Then she tried to locate the colossal tree in the horizon. She looked at it and went towards it when- "Hey you." Said a person behind her. (He... He wasn''t there just now) Thought Lene while looking the guy who called her. He had medium weight equipment, as well as a long, black scythe in his shoulders. He had red hair and eyes. "How did you get here?" Asked the man. ".... Walking." Replied Lene while being warry of him. "Lies. There''s a powerfull barrier around. There''s no way you would be able to get in walking." Said the man. "Well... Then there''s no problem if I just go away, right?" Added Lene while thinking if she should just stop time. "No. I don''t know what was or is your objective so the best is to stop you right here and now." Sad the man as he readied his scythe. (Easy...) Thought Lene as she activated her [Arcana]- Or so it should have been. (What? Time doesn''t stop!!) She shouted in her mind when suddenly the man appeared in front of her. He swung his scythe trying to cut Lene. She then stopped his advance with her [Chrono Adamant]. She was able to take it out o the [Item Box] at the last moment. (Should I use [Gae B¨²lg]?... No, he seems skilled in the use of the scyte so if I try to use a weapon I''m not so good at I''ll end up dead!) Said Lene as she parried the man''s attack. After a moment both of them gave some steps back. "You are good... To stop my attack." Voiced the man. "Is it something praiseworthy? If I hadn''t, I''d be dead. That''s all there''s to it." Replied Lene. "He... Nice ans-wer!!" Shouted the man as he charged again with his scythe. Lene avoided the big swing and countered. Then the man avoided her counter and approached her. Out of nowhere he had a dagger in his hand and tried to stab Lene. She avoided in the nick of time and- "[Black Pistol]." She casted a [Devil Element] spell and shot it towards the man at blank point range. "Shi-" Then the man retreated while being hit by the attack in the shoulder, piercing it. [Black Pistol] was a medium level magic that compressed the energy and shot it. It didn''t cause that much damage but it was dangerous. (What was that?! I''ve never seen any magic nor skill that creates black energy.... Also this girl... She targeted the joint of my shoulder... Now it''s unusable....) Thought the man as he took a potion from a pouch in his back and drank it. He healed in seconds. Then the guy chaged again and threw the dagger towards Lene. She avoided it and clashed with the man. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. This time he was faster and stronger, but not at a level she wans''t able to resist. She pushed him bakc but then he attacked again faster and stronger. They parried the slashes and avoided them while Lene started to shot various [Dark Cannons] and [Black Pistol]. He avoided them by paper thin margin and countered. It was dragged like that for a while but then the man''s technique in using the scythe sudddenly got better. It seems that he was now accustomed to fight against Lene. He then charged in and when attacking Lene created a barrier to hinder him. It stopped him and she attacked his sides. He avoided the blade and countered while trying to cut her wrist. She creatd a barrier to stop his attack and then he slashed at him. He blocked the scythe and then he backed some steps. Then he rushed agains and as Lene shot various spells he avoided them ant attacked head on. She parried the attacks while using barriers and casting spells but he was way better than her and was, slowly, bein puched back. After a while she was being cornered by the technique and style of her enemy. Then went back some steps. [Black Pistol] she said and casted it in her sides. It didn''t pierced an important part, and then in a mere moment it was healed. (At least [Regeneration] is working... Guess I can be a little more daring...) She voiced in her mind as she charged towards the man. Then she attacked, letting herself being slightly cut while she shot various spells towards him. He used potions to recover and then charged again. They spent time like this until Lene was not able to parry his attacks and the scythe was pointed to her neck. "Are you going to kill me?" Said Lene while regretting she didn''t learn any [Area Of Effect] spell. "No... I knew since the beggining taht you fell from the sky." Said the man. "Then?" Asked Lene. "Well, my name is Seirei Nait and I want you to be my disciple." Said the man while moving away the scythe. "WHAT?!" - (How did things do escalate till this point??) Shouted Lene while retorting in her mind Seirei''s words. "Why would I do that?" She added. "Well, I saw you walking towards the [Skytree] after locating it. You going there?" Asked the Seirei. "If it''s like that, what about it?" Voiced Lene. "Well... You know... That forest there is known for being under a special magic that make you get lost. If you intend to go to the tree, you''ll never get out, needless to say, reach the tree." Replied Seirei. "And you need this as a free pass." He added while showing her some kind of bracelet in his hand. "If you become my disciple... No; If you beat me thoroughly, I''ll give it to you." Said Seirei as he micheviously smiled. Teil Drei. Again.... When they were falling- Shirayuki somehow was able to use magic and they both landed safely... Relatively. With Engel being medium distance, Lene the most near... Shirayuki and Krestin were the most far of it. They both arrived to a big and lively city. As they walked, strangely enought, there were lots of people that looked like Shirayuki. Except that they had lizard-like tails. "My gawd look a those bodies!" "Yeah, yeah! They''re incredible!" A pair of man said. Krestin and Shirayuki moved their gazes to locate them but saw no one. Then- "Eh?" Krestin felt something strange under her foot. It was a person''s head. "Ohh they found us." Indeed, there were two men in the middle of thee street.. Krestin removed her feet and looked at the one she stepped on in the eyes, and she knew what kind of person he was. "Pervert" She then started to stomp harder in the man''s face. "Wait, wait wait! Krestin stop!" Said Shirayuki while restraining Krestin. "Ouch ouch ouch.. That hurts..." Said the man as he stood up. The other stood up too. The first one had a long beard and light brown hair. The other one had strangfe green hair and insect-like wings from his back. "Well then; let''s go Shirayuki. We need to go to that tree now." Said Krestin quite hurried. "Wait!" Said the man with the insect-like wings. "What? Replied Krestin. "Are you going to the [Skytree]? Are you in the look of a [King]?" Asked the insect-man. "I quite don''t get what you said, but at all costs I need to go towards that tree." Replied Krestin. "Me too." Added Shirayuki. "Alright, I think this is your lucky day! We can guide you towads that place!" Said the bearded man. "Is it that difficult to go there? Also, we have no money to pay you." Said Krestin. "Believe me, without us there''s no way you''ll get there. That''s common sense. Also don''t worry about the money, there''s just only one thing we want.... A fight!" Replied the beard-man to Krestin who was quite dumbfounded. (This will be interesting.... Quite the time has passed since I, the [King of Heroes] has felt pain... And seen such nice boobs...) Thought the beard-man while recalling the feeling of Krestin''s foot. Teil Vier. "Wowowowowowowowowow!!!!!" """""Wowowowowowowowoowow!!!!!!"""" "We the fairy tribe of the [Lakuter] have finally found our mate!!!" "Wowowowowowowowowowowowowo!!!!" While making some strange soudns with their throats, a lot of dark-skinned women with firefly-like wings danced around a fire. Next to the fire, there was a wooden pillar. The women had either white, red, green or blue hair. Also there were some ones with white skin but were not participating in the dance. "This.... Is this heaven?" Yeah... As everyone had guessed, Izaak is currently tied to the wooden pillar. He is the [Mate] everyone talked about. Then- "Hey mum... I brought the- EEHHH?! Why is there a guy tied there? Or moreover, how the hell did he arrive here?!" Retorted the girl with leather clothes (different from the rags the other women wore). She looked quite thin in comparison to the other women and had white skin, as well as long pink hair in a ponytail. She didn''t have the wings though. Then the girl looked directly to the man, Izaak, in the pillar and- *SWOOSH!* She felt like an arrow pierced her heart. The man was young, tall and had a somewhat well built body. He was handsome like a man but if you dressed him like a woman, it would confuse you. Black hair that is quite rare and dark brown eyes. Then the girl threw away the a dead animal she had hunted and- "Go back bitches!!! He''s mine!!" Shouted the girl as she put herself in front of the pillar with bow and arrows in hand. (I-Is this what Engel feels everyday?... What a bliss...) Thought Izaak as he appreciated the scene unfolding in front of him. -------------- PS: I made the joke of Izaak looking like Sasuke, but he''s more like a taller Kirito. :P Chapter Three: Leugnung (Denial) - Another strength [Part Three] Author''s Note: Thi-This is a first for me..... *Maiden-like expression* Anyways... This is the first time our beloved blacksmith is on the lead! The start of the chapter! Hope you enjoy it! Teil Ein. [Izaak''s POV] "How much time until the place?" I asked. "A week or two at most." Replied Ferris. It''s been a month since Engel fucked the teleportation and we arrived here. At first I safely landed because of the trees, and then these amazon-like women found me and decided I was their [Mate]. When I was in a wooden pillas, a pretty girl with pink ponytailed hair arrived and declared me her property... And since then she has been "raping" me. It''s in quoutes because she uses strength, but I don''t resist either. I didn''t have the oportunity to do it with all the tribe, as Engel would have, but I''m satisfied. Yeah, here in this world I ca-THERE''S NO WAY RIGHT!!!!!! Every night every night every night she dries me up! I''m friggin tired! Also in the day she teaches me archery, hunting skills and the like!! I don''t know how Engel could do it all night with 10 or so women and then be alright the next day! That monster! Haaa.... At least she takes me to the rendezvous point. She explained something about only her and other 4 people being able to get near. She thought I was retarded because that was common sense but anyways... Since I arrived I haven''t been able to use my [Arcana] nor any other magic. My magical class was shadowed in the [Status Window] and also my mana. Also strange things like [Skill Slot] and [Spirit] appeared in my status. This place sure it''s strange. At least it seems they talk English. But oh well... Looking at the bright side of things, everything she teaches me is not only incredible, but also important. There are tricks I didn''t know about archery and also she teaches me how to control my [Spirit]. She says that we need to use them with the skills. Technically, the [Mana] for the [Magic] the [Spirit] for the [Skills]. I got the gist of the consumption and everything, which I didn''t consider before, and now she''s teaching me these new skill I got. [Sunburst]. She says that there are two types of this skill. If you born with the mark of a [Sun] in your chest, you are a physical type of person and have the skill [Sunburst]. These type of people are the most common and become knights, hunters, crusaders, etc. There there are the people with the [Moon] mark. Those have the [Moonburst] skill and most of them become [Magicians]. They can use magic. They are the minority. Also it seems that in exchange of being able to use magic, they can''t develop many skills; contrary to the others. The [Sun] people can have a vast repertory of skills and even use more than two at the same time. Anyways, now we are just two days far from the tree and in the critical part of this "training". Also, I feel blessed because this is not a loli. We were taking a break in some grasslands... Or so it was suposed to be. There are tons of craters, destroyed trees and also mountains of ground. As if someone was fighting here for days. Anyways, we found a clean place and there I started to practice. Also she taught me something called [Reinforcement Skill] and it''s pretty conveinient. It boosts my strenght, defense and agility, besides that it doesn''t consume too much [Spirit]. "You ready?" Asked me Ferris. "Yes." I replied. "Then , start! Feel the power inside you; different from your [Spirit], there''s another power. It''s not like the [Mana] the magicians have, but another type of power! Feel it! It comes from you mind, then it surrounds your body as well as you absorb it! Then concentrate everything in one point in your chest! And!!-" "[Sunburst]!!" *BOOM!!* Then I suddenly feel a strange energy in my body. I think I glowed red or something but it was temporal. Then I checked my status to see the difference. ............... Eh? M-My ex-class and my mana are back! They''re not shadowed! "Woah...." I voiced. "Great, right?" Added Ferris; even thought she didn''t know that what surprised me, besides the small boost, was that I could use my magic again. "[Archive Open], [FIle Number 909], [Create] - [1], [File Number 093], [Create] - [10]" I said, then casted my [Arcana]; From thin air, I created a bow and 10 arrows. They were high-class objects I bought back in [Bereich] and thoroughly analized until I could create them. "Wha-What was that?!" Suddenly shouted Ferris. "Eh? My magic?... Why?" I asked. "But.. You.. You have a [Sun] mark! As well... What was that magic? You You made appear that bow and arrows out of nowhere!" Said Ferris. Crap. I did it this time. Then- "PRIIIIIIIIIICK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" *SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIN* *BOOM!* "Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry please forgive meee!!!" I heard a man''s screams behind me. He was running away for his life as he was being bombarded with magic. Wait... Did I heard some familiar voice before? "Fuck you fuck you fuck you! You filthy motherfucker touched my underwear!!!!" "I said I''m sorryyyyyyyyyyy!!!!!" Oh I see! It''s Lene!! "Heeey Lene!!!" I shouted in reflex; also the skill had now stopped working. "Eh? Izaak?" She said while she stopped to attack the pitiful man and looked my direction. "Lene!" "Izaak! "Ahahahaha!" "Ahahahaha!" "You ate my cake last time didn''t you!" *BOOM!!* "AFASGDGHHJ!" (Sh-She still had that grudge?) I thought while I was running in her direction she attacked me with [Sound Element] magic. Wait... (Since when she''s able to use [Sound Magic]?) I said to myself as she came next to me. "How you doing?" She asked. "Well... Besides being attacked by you, I was practicing something. What about you?" I asked. "Nothing much, I was jut trying TO KILL this closet pervert!" Said Lene while glancing towads a stone not so far away from us. There was the man hiding. (She says that, but there''s also that other pervert she''s madly in love with.... So ebil." I said. I added the "b" cause she''s quite unreasonable. She''s not evil but ebil. "So; now we are two; have you seen Engel or Isold?" Asked Lene. "No. Not at all. You''ve seen Krestin and Shirayuki?" I asked. "Nay... Ac-" "AAAAAHHHHHHHH" "DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE PERVERT!!" Then Ferris started to attack the pitiful man too; with arrows that is. What''s with them? "He-Hey. Ferris, do you know him.?" I asked out of curiosity. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Of course. He''s one of the [Five Kings Of Virtue] the [King Of Black Knights - Seirei Nait]... And a pervert." Said Ferris. "And who is she?" Asked Lene. "I am the [Queen of Hunters - Ferris Quinn]." Said Ferris. "I see." Said Lene while looking at her from head to toes. Then she gave me a thumbs up! Ho-How did she knew? A-Anyways; After presenting ourselves, Lene explained all the time she passed here. She said that she hadn''t move an inch from this grasslands and that she wasn''t able to go inside the forest either. She needed some kind of pass and that the only one with it was the redhead pervert, Seirei; and that three days ago she had received it. By the way, he keeps saying it''s an accident but who knows. Then I explained Lene about my fall in the tribe of the fairies and how I got here. It seems that I also need the pass from Ferris. After resting a while, we then started to move towards the tree. The truth is, that I don''t know how many time we have to wait for the others; in fact, it was a miracle that Lene and I were able to meet here. Also that we met Ferris and Seirei. But Lene said that she trusted Engel, as well as Krestin and if it was them, they would be already in the tree waiting for us. He blindly trusts Engel... How envious. Anyways, we walked quite a lot, and then it was noon. Seirei said he knew a water spring where we could eat, take a bath and rest. Then when we arrived, there was something unbelievable. "Wh-Why are you doing this?" "Because I want to... Or do you dislike it?" "I-It''s not that... But you''re - Ahn!!" "Well... If you don''t keep quiet... I''ll turn you around you know." "Tu-Turn me around?! I-It true that I''l feel good from the fro- BUT HEY! You shouldn''t be saying those things!" "Why? If I like it and you like it... Why don''t do it?" ".... If you put it like that then there''s no problem." ""OF COURSE THERE IS A PROBLEM!!!"" ""Eh?"" Both Lene and I retorted to Engel that was being caressed by Isold... Naked. Is he extremily lucky? Or is that life is unfair for me in this aspect? [End Of Izaak''s POV]. Teil Zwei. In this whole month, Crye taught Engel how to use the [Spirit] and taught him her assasination techniques as they traveled together with Hauser and Isold. They were at a similar distance of the tree, both Engel and Izaak so they arrived at the same time. But in this whole time, something happened. The more the time Isold and Engel spent together, the more they got along. Engel started to be more at ease around Isold as well as she around him. They get along very well now, but not at the extent of him with Lene. The problem is that now Isold requests more "service" from Engel and sometimes it seems her mind goes loose and starts to talk a lot when turned on. That was what happened in the water spring. They really did deepened their relationship in one month. Or so they say. "Is it entirely true?" Asked Lene to the kneeling Engel and Isold. "Ye-Yeah! It''s true!" "True." They replied. "And where are the other Kings?" Asked Izaak. "They''re hunting." "Hunting." They replied. "Since when you arrived here?" Asked Lene. "Like an hour ago." "Ago." Then suddenly Lene started to feel angered. "What time is it?" "Like 12,, Or I don''t know! Why is it important?" "Important?" "BECAUSE I WANT TO KNOW WHY ISOLD REPEATS ALL YOU SAY!" Shouted Lene who was quite irritated because Isold''s behavior. "I don''t know! she started the last week to do this!" Replied Engel. "Haa... Alright." Voiced Lene as Engel and Isold stood up. Then Crye and Hauser arrived. They all met and had lunch. After that, they resumed their trip. As they were walking, the path started to look destroyed as they advanced. Just like the grassland where Lene and Seirei were fighting, they found traces of fights here and there. Then- "Ayla?" Said Crye. There in the middle of a big crater was Ayla Hirom, the [King of Heroes]. Then there was a another crater not so far where there was a man with dragonfly-like wings. "Retten?" Said Hauser as he saw the so called [Magic King - Retten Maazar], not a [King of Virtue] but a trusted friend of the [King Of Heroes]. "Are they knocked out?" Asked Ferris. "Yeah... But who is the one who could do such thing?" Said Crye. "I think I have a good idea of who might have done this." Said Lene while looking around her. Then she spotted two people under a tree. "Krestin! Shirayuki!" Shouted Engel and then he ran towads them. He looked at them and confirmed that they were sleeping. "So they were the ones..." Mutteres Engel with a slight smile, as if proud. He knew who the two men were because of Crye, so he knew they had to beat them to get here. Isold felt a strange sensation when he smiled like that, so she jumped in his back to stop him from doing it. For the last month, she would listen to stories of Lene, Yozora, Krestin, Leslie, Brookelle and the like. When Engel told this stories, he would gently smile, laugh outloud or proudly smile like this time, then in her own train of thoughts she would notice a strange sensation... Jealousy... Envy and Expectation. She wanted to be a person that could remain in people''s minds. A person that could create such emotion in someone else and at last... After days of thinking about it... Isold wanted Engel to be that person. The person who could remember her, get along with and also produce such emotions. She hadn''t spent so much time with him like that, but now she was decided to do it. Engel woke them up after he got Isold off his back and then the other two Kings woke up too. And just when everyone was conscious- [GREETINGS, KINGS, QUEENS AND CANDIDATES!] "Wha-What is that?" Voiced Izaak. "They''re.... Voices?" Added Lene. "They are the [Elders]. I think it''s quite fast for them to talk to us before reaching the [Skytree]." Said Crye. "Talking to us? Why?" Asked Engel. "Just listen to them, Boy." Said Crye and then the [Elders] started talking again. [THIS IS RUSHED FOR US, BUT IT HAS BEEN 120 YEARS THAT THERE HAVE BEEN NEW DISCIPLES OF THE VIRTUOUS KINGS. WE HAVE HIGH EXPECTATIONS FOR YOU. REJOICE CANDIDATES! WE WILL TEST YOU RIGHT HERE RIGHT NOW!] Said the voice(s) that belong to woman and man at the same time. Then a birght light shone over Engel and co. without any notice. Chapter Four: Traum (Dream) - Who.Am.I.? Author''s Note: Overly repeated words/phrases is a quirk of Isold toughts..Not a mistake if you think so. Teil Ein. "It seems everyone knew each other." Said Crye while moving Engel to a more comfortable position. Just after the light shone around them, the gods and Shirayuki passed out. They are inside the [Test] of the [Elders]. Everyone got their apprentices and moved them to a big tree nearby; then the Kings sat down and started to idly chat among them until the test was finished. "Destiny?" Added Ayla who woke up a while ago. "Who knows... But, at the end- Who are they?" Asked Ferris. "They have quite impressive abilities..." Said Hauser. "Also I saw one of them fall from the sky..." Added Seirei. "Really? Woah..." Exclaimed Crye while they then kept silence. "Who you think may be the leader?" Asked then Retten. For the [Five Virtuous Kings], the leader rotates in a random order. It all depends of the abilities the disciples have. Right now, their leader is the lucky pervert Seirei [King Of Black Knights]. "I bet it''s mine. She''s a complete hero!" Said Ayla. "Shut up you maso pervert! Mine is much better thay yours! He is intelligent, smart, has talent and is hardworking! Also has the face and stand of a leader!" Shouted Crye. "Hehehe... You do think that but the best is my husband!" Blut Ferris. (Husband? Again that?) Everyone retorted in their minds while their gazed moved towards Ferris. "You all say that but the inmaculate beauty of my apprentice say she is a full-fledged leader!" Added Seirei. "Well... Mine... Mine has health..." Added Hauser quite downcasted because Isold''s strong points were only stubborness and toughness. "Eveyone says theirs is the best.... But there''s only one way to confirm it, right?" Added Retten. "Yeah... The last one who wakes up is the leader." Added Ayla. Then the atmosphere wetn gloomy for some reason. "I.... I wouldn''t want to pass by that again." Mutteres Seirei as he then looked towards the sleeping apprentices. Teil Zwei. [Lene''s POV] I am a single daughter. Nothing more to say. I have a nice life... But somehow I wasn''t able to make any friend. Well... There''s still my neighbor Sarah; but besides her, there''s no one I can call a friend. There were aqcuitances, people I talked to once and the other guys and girls in the neighbor park... But no one was my friend. They would always run away. They''d say I have scary eyes and an ugly face. They even would shout "fatass! or stupid glasses!" I''d cry all night because of that. For whole two years I had to take classes from private tutors because I hated to go to school. Mum would take care of me and tell me "Don''t listen to those twats! They don''t know how beautiful you are!" I loved how she cheered me up, but deep in my heart I knew it was a big fat lie. That year, I discovered it. Anime. The most awesome thing I''ve ever watched. My first one was Dragon Sphere. Then the spirit king, then demon wolf, then yug''s cards, then chlorine... then... I became an addict. Manga, Anime, Light Novels, Web Novels, Fictions, Fan-Art... I even learned Japanese in order to read faster my favorite works. I hated copyright. My fav manga''s ban was a hell. Then, I saw this one special anime; Seitenshi-Chan''s Revenge. There was this girl who was utterly ugly and simple. No one would notice her and yankee girls would bully her. I cried; she was just like me. Then she went to the countryside, changed her name and went under a transformation. She excersiced, had a great diet, learned to use make-up, studied a lot and learned how to talk to others. She became perfect; then she went back to the city and took revenge unpon the girls who bullied her, as the most beautiful girl in the prefecture. I cried... But of joy. I knew what to do. I knew that I had to become beautiful. But... Wasn''t that something supeficial? I thought. I was pretty intelligent even back then. So, I thought that I shouldn''t do that. That I just should accept as I am. And then destiny made it''s move. When I was thinking what I should do... Mum came and knew I watched that anime and like reading my thoughts she said- "If you want to become beautiful, go ahead! But do it for yourself; like that, it''s not superficial. Do it because you want to change and become someone better." And gently smiled to me. I only had 9 years... But even so I understood her words. Like that I started to diet, study more, learned to make up and started to excercise. After only a year, I became beautiful. Then mum said- "Enough with the outside, now go to the inside!" And teached me how to cook, talk, I studied more, I learned gymnastics, piano, karate, aikido, learned to dance and also to sing. Then after two years- I went back to school. I was excited! Not even Sara, my best friend recognized me! The kids now ran away because they are so bashful and nervous that only to face me is enought to make them go away. I even made teachers doubt their preferences. It was perfect... But- I still had no friends. I was so dazzling and unapproachable that I then wasn''t able to make friends. Why? Why is it like that? It wasn''t to the extent of crying or being overly depressed, but I was hurt. I didn''t like that. Even Sara would sometimes run away because I was just so popular and people would compare her to me... Of course whe would avoid me... She then apologized afterwards... But in the moment, I felt really hurt. Like that, time passed and I came to know about the [Tournament]. People would recieve [Magic and Skills] and fight for the great reward. Team fights, solo fights, pair fights.... A whole new world I didn''t know about. And the best was that people didn''t judge you because of your appereance but because of your ability. I know that because there was this under the average guy who won the tournament. It was awesome how people cheered on him even though he wan''t that handsome. And so I thought- I''d like to enter the [Tournament]. Sarah decied to tag along too. She wanted to see me treying to make friends-she said. I chucled at that and then we appeared in the tournament. It was hard at the begining, but I was able to find partners. Then I became strong and then was able to know more people as strong as me. They are all my friends... They are all my companions. I even found love, even though at first he was just a [Comrade in Arms] because he liked Anime too. I... I am happy. I have friends, I have someone I love. I have strength... And people who walks the path of strength as I do. ................. [BUT WHAT IF YOU BECAME UNABLE TO PURSUE STRENGHT ANYMORE?!] They''d help me. [WHAT IF YOU BECOME SO STRONG THEY ARE UNABLE TO CATCH UP TO YOU?!] I''d help them to catch up. That''s what friends are for. -Suddenly I woke up. Everyone was unconscious, so I waited there for them to wake up. They are my friend after all. [End Of Lene''s POV] Teil Drei. [Isold''s POV] When was it? That I was told to be usless. "You can''t do anything!!" My teachers would always shout that. My mom and dad are intelligent. They are genius. They do genetics or something simmilar. But they were not robots, as one would imagine. Scientific=Bastard Scientific=Loner Scientific=Emotionless That was overturned by them. They loved, and love me. They gave, and gve everything to me... But, even though I am supposed to be their daughter... I am not smart as them. I can''t even express myself properly. I can think things to certain extent... But- I am dumb. So, that''s why I would always obey everything that was said to me without hesitation. Because I was dumb, simple orders were the best. No explain, just do-was my motto. My dad and mom would say- "Genetics are still a mystery. A unknown world we just barely scratch!" After saying that to cheer me up, they''d fire up and start working. Then I came to know, that when people used to do these [Olympics], one part of my family antecesors would excel in everything. And that I inherited their genes. I am an [All Rounder]. Track and Field, Soccer, Basket, Baseball, Hockey, Bowling, Marathons, Triatlons, Cycling, Traditional Martial Arts, Mixed Martial Arts, Swimming, Sqash, Lacrosse, Tennis... Etc. Every sport was my domain; even though I couldn''t even use a smartphone. Like that, I made friends that would help me to go on, and I didn''t got depressed over my condition. But even so I knew... That I was dumb. I climbed grades with my strange memorization ability and the help of my friends... But even so I was still dumb. But even so...... Then, I heard that all that I did was nothing compared to something else- [The Torunament]. All the sports we practiced in school were for the sake of our health because they were not professionally practiced anymore. The tournament was the big even of the whole year. I couldn''t do anything... and what I could do wasn''t recognized... So- What if I enter the tournament? What if I become one of the best? Like that... I can be recognized... Like that, even me who is dumb can do something in my own... I won''t be useless. I conveyed my feelings to my closest friends, and they cheered me up and tagged along. Like that I... We entered the tournament. WIth all my friends we made a party and started to do everything in order to become the best. We passed hardships... We made mistakes and also made great success. It was happiness. But then- I found myself in a predicament. We were in a [Kerker], and to pass certain door we had to clear a puzzle. It had to be one by one. And then it happened. There was a big monster in the other side of the door... But only one at the time could pass through it. One after one my friend went inside to help each other. We were a team. Even one less person was dangerous for us and our great teamwork. And then I wasn''t able to do the puzzle. Because I was dumb. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. I tried and tried and tried and tried and tried... But I couldn''t come up with the solution. I was desperate... My friends were going to die. I was dumb, so I didn''t realize that we could just respawn in this tournament... So, I despaired. Then something fell from my pocket- It was something like a jewel, but the friend who gave it to me said that the strange stone said "Eat" in the instructions. So she gave it to me as a token. Out of desperation- I ate it. I wished... I truly wished to be able to cross that door. I wanted to cross that door no matter what- And be able to do something to help my friends. I needed to be strong to help. Then something happened and went to a kindof world in my mind... Where I was able to learn a power to help my friends. So, I learned, and helped them. It was awesome... There was a power even a dumb like me could use. And with it I was able to be recognized. But then, I realized something. I had friends... Friend that counted on me... Friends that took care of me... Parents that loved me and accepted me... People that thought I was cool... People that would say that even though I was simple, I was a good person. That because I was simple... I was easy to deal with and was a "nice girl". I have friends and family that accepts me as I am. Even though I am dumb. I am happy. ............. [WHAT IF THE PEOPLE WHO CARES ABOUT YOU GETS TIRED OF YOUR DUMBNESS?!] It don''t care, becaue I know that people still care about me, even with my dumbness. If they get fed up with me, I just have to work hard in order to make them accept me. [DO YOU THINK PEOPLE WILL ALWAYS BE SUPPORTING YOU BECAUSE YOU''RE DUMB?!] No. I need to go forward. I need to stand in my two feet. I need to walk and follow my path. I need to grow. I need to make my own decisions, work hard, think, and overcome my weaknesses. That''s why even though I am dumb, I can grow, and think in my own. -Then I woke up. Lene helped me to stand up and smiled to me. She is my friend after all. She sometimes gets angry when I don''t understand things, but is gentle with me and helps me to think. Evne though I''m dumb, she is my best friend. I''m happy to have her, as well as everyone else in my life. [End Of Isold''s POV] Teil Vier. [Izaak''s POV] I have a normal life. I wake up. Take a bath. Change clothes. Eat. Go to school. Study. Play. Study. Eat. Study. Study. Go to the club. Go home. Study. Eat. Study. Sleep. Dream. Wake up. Then rinse... I have a normal life... A normal life I was fed up with. Why would that happen? I was an average student. Not good nor bad. I was over the average in sports and also would also read comics like "The Last Elemental". Near my school there is an orphanage that I would often visit and take candies. It was a little escape of my rutine, but just a escape at the end. It didn''t change anything. Strange enough, some little girls would come to my school to confess to me but that was not so usual. I had normal friends with I would hang out. I sometimes would play games in my room or watch tv besides studying. My parents loved, and loves me. They are normal parents; My dad is the leader of the system engeneed department. Quite strict, but a good man who would "dad" and say bad jokes while laughing and watching tv with a beer on sundays. Mum is a housewive. She would sometimes give advice to certain companies but besides that, she would take care of the house, clean, walk the dog, do yoga, make the meals and chit-chat with the neighborhood housewives. Everything was normal.... But too normal. There was no change in my life. I was bored of all. Then I came to know about [The Toutnament]. Special people with special abilities... And out of the norm lives. I wanted that. I, honestly and from the bottom of my heart, wanted a life out of the norm. So I decided to participate. Then my normal days finished. ............. [DON''T YOU THINK YOU ARE SELFISH?!] I am. I discarded my normal days because I was not satisfied with them. I should be ashamed because there are lots of people that would wish for a life like I had before, but even so I don''t repent my decision. I love my life. [DON''T YOU THINK SOMEDAY YOU''LL END UP IN A ROUTINE AGAIN?!] What?! Hahahahahahaha!! Don''t joke around please, with my best friend and former love rival, Engel and the other [Gods Of War] as well as everyone around.... There''s no way one day I''ll be stuck there bored of my life! -I woke up. I felt sleepy. Strange... I somehow feel glad to wake up. Then there was Lene and Isold talking, and Krestin waking up. I''m in an unknown world with my friends having an adventure.... This is not normal at all... And I like it. I love my life. Even though I have to give the retorts most of the time. [End Of Izaak''s POV] Teil F¨¹nf. [Shirayuki''s POV] I never liked to be treated like a princess. That''s why I liked to fight. If I fight, I''m not a princess, but the opponent''s enemy. I fought, and fought, and fought. Then I became the strongest in my country. And there''s where the trouble started. I was so strong that people now looked me as the strongest, besides than a princess. No one would fight me, and would treat me as an untouchable being. I disliked it. I am no untouchable thing. I am a person that feels, thinks and lives. When I became the ruler of the place, it started to be unbearable. I stopped to have thrill in my life. I love to fight, but that was banned from me because I was the ruler, and am too precious to be just fighting there. I was frustrating, but was my destiny. There wasn''t someone stronger than me, and I was banned to fight... Everything was boring. Then I heard about love stories from the serfhood. One of them was going to marry in the next moon cycle. I got curious and asked. They told me stories of strong princes thar rescued princesses and then married and had a happy life. They told me of guys being gentle and nice towards them. Everyday I''d listen to their love stories, from the most unreal ones utill the real experiences they had. It was entertaining... And wanted me to have it. Someone to love. After a while I felt a incredible man''s presence in the country and felt that I must meet that person. I met him. I fell in love with him. I married him. He''s cool, handsome, strong, intelligent, gentle and likes to fight. There''s nothing I more I could ask for. He''s not a [Dragon Race]. He has other women. I''m not his number one... But somehow I''m happy. Because even if I am not his number one, he looks at me. He does not look me like a princess or the strongest... Just like a person... Like a girl. And that''s enough for me. .............. [WHAT IF YOU NEVER BECOME HIS NUMBER ONE?!] I don''t know... But you never know, right? [WHAT IF HE TOSSES YOU AWAY BECAUSE YOU ARE NOT A PRINCESS OR THE STRONGEST?!] There''s no way that would happen. But if it does, I gotta work hard to make him see me. Is it superficial? Is it dependant? Who cares! I know what I want and want what I want! I won''t repent it! I will follow my desire! My objective! There''s nothing I need to consider about this. That''s how I live. -I then wake up. Next to me is the one I love. He''s quietly sleeping. What a cute face. I may not be his number one... But still I love him, and I know he does love me. If I''m not strong enough he''ll protect me, but will help me to become strong too. And look at me as the girl he loves. I smile and then look around me. There are the others, idly talking. There''s Engel''s number one... Lene. He say''s his "waifu" is a girl named Yozora, but I haven''t seen her yet. Thus, for me his number one is still Lene. Also there''s Krestin. At the begining she hated me to death, but after this month, we became friends. We both love Engel so it was natural, because he loves us both. There was also Isold who likes Engel but unable to express it properly, and Izaak who is the one correcting everyone and Engel''s best friend. He doesn''t say it out loud though. For them, I am me. And I am happy that it''s like that. [End of Shirayuki''s POV] Teil Sechs. [Engel''s POV] Wha..... What is this....... No.... NO.... NO!! I AM HUMAN! I AM HUMAN!! I....I.... AM NOT A MONSTER!!!! ..........I....I..... Just, who am I? [End Of Engel''s POV] Teil Seiben. "Haha! I won! He''s the leader!" Exclaimed Crye in joy. Everyone except Engel had woken up and waiting for him to regain consciousness. "Well... I think it''s my turn." Said Seirei as he approached the gods+Shirayuki. "He won''t wake up just yet..." Shouted Seirei to them. Lene took stance but noticed the air around Seirei and calmed down. "The [Elders] in this forest, from all the [Candidates], they chose a leader. They give you a [Test] and you need to surpass it, which you''ve already done. But the [Test] for the leader is different." Explained Seirei to what everyone was paying attention to. Izaak did not even retorted to the fact that Engel was chosen as the leader, again. "A leader is supposed to be strong, to command, to be trusted and shoulder everything. And that''s not wrong, but a leader is not made of just that." He added. "A leadfer needs to trust his companions, and shoulder together the problems when he alone is not enough. Everything in a team is supposed to be mutual. Give and take. Share everything. Joy and sadness. Wins and loses... That''s why-" Said Seirei as he stopped a little moment. He probably recalled the time he made his [Test]. He slightly smiled. "That''s why this time you need to help him. His [Test] is created for the sake of making him enter into despair, and for you to take him out of it." Voiced Seirei with a serious aura to what Lene, Krestin, Izaak, Isold and Shirayuki gluped. Ninth Intermission: Historie (Story) - How she became the [Holy Blade Maiden] Author''s Note: You may ask what happened with Krestin''s [Test] last chapter... I didn''t show it because that''s the main topic of this intermission. At the end there will be the questions the [Elders] asked her, so no worries. Enjoy the chapter (: Une. This is te story of a girl different from her family. "Krestin! You broke the a Chinese jar again?!" Shouted Cecilia Spiegel. She had a nice body, long dark-blue hair, green eyes and a pretty face. "I-It wasn''t me! It was brother!" Shouted the little girl, Krestin. She had blue-light hair, bright hazel dusk eyes. She had pale skin, braids and wore thick frame glasses. "What are you talking about?!" Your brother wouldn''t do something like that!" scolded Cecilia to Krestin. This kind occurence happened once or twice a week in the Spiegel household. Krestin has two elder siblings. Chris and Klara Spiegel. Chris was on year older and Klara 2 years older. Chris liked to bully Krestin. But why? Because he tought he was better than her. Why would he think that? How a kid would come to think like that? Because the adults around him. The Spiegel household was well known because of their talents. They had good looks, they were intelligent, smar, had attitude, resolution, willpower, leadership, creativity... Everyone who knew the name [Spiegel] knew about how incredible this people were. Their only quirk was the blue hair in different tones, but after their success in life, it became a symbol of [Being The Best]. The Spiegel household had created various scientififcs, researchers, politicians, atlethes and of couse, one or two winners of [The Tournament]. That''s why Chirs thought of himself as the best. But why Krestin would be inferior to him? That because she lacked everything a [Spiegel] should have. The looks, the will, the attitude. She was lame. A lame kid. Even her parents tol her that... And she grew up like that. Deux. [Krestin''s POV] I grew up like that. Of course I had friends, but nothing on the level of being best friends. That''s because no one could stand my uselessness. I was average in everything, being below average in sports and physical activities. At the beggining everyone had high hopes in me, but when they found out I was lame and useless, I was just thrown away. My brother bullied me and my sister was never home because she was in a [Talented Chirldren Program]. She was the only one who would be gentle with me, but my parents sent her far away. Like that the years passed by and I came to know about of [The Tournament]. I secretly applied for it, and was chosen as a [Participant]. I thought that maybe if I did good in it, my family would recognize me. But it was stupid to think that. Not in the sense that they would reject me but in the sense of- Why should I do that? I am enough as myself. I didn''t realize it back then. That I don''t need their acceptance. [End Of Krestin''s POV] Trois. Krestin enters the tournament and soon found a party. They were nice to her... And still are nice to her. There has never been a problem with them, with [Golden Forest]. Except once. Krestin had been teleported to the snowy plains of [Prometheus] in [P¨¦nte]. They somehow got their hands in some artifact named [Wake Up Call]. They only had two, so they were discussing about who should wear it. And so the fight started. They fought among themselves to see who was the one who would wear the artifacts. Krestin, the one who found the artifacts, tried to make them stop but was casted away. While angrily pouting she went towards a nearby spring to gather water. She took one of the artifacts because she was the one to find them. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Then, Krestin suddenly found something near the spring that wasn''t there last time. It was a crater. Krestin inspected it and found the [Skyfall Tear]. She used [Appraisal] and found quite weird that a jewel said [Eat] in it''s instructions. [If you want power, eat me.] It''s what it said. She didn''t mind it and put it in her pocket. Then- She received a transmission from the [Wake Up Call] artifact. It was his party leader, Phillip Brien. He told her to not to go back, because there were some drunk soldiers picking a fight with them. She didn''t listened to his orders and ran towads them. And she saw despair. All her companions were dead. They were toying with their bodies, slashing them and cutting them apart. Krestin felt hopeless. She felt useless. She felt like she wasn''t able to achieve anything- And then she recalled one thing... One thing in her pocket. [Skyfall Tear]. Cinq. [Krestin''s POV] I ate it. I was deperate... I knew they were going to come back again... But what if it was the real world? What if this happens again? What if I am truly useless?.... Such toughts filled my head in an instant. Then I wished to be strong, and became strong. I fought with myself inside my mind and came to know an answer for all I had been doing until that day. It was useless. It didn''t matter. Everything I looked for: Acceptance and recognicion was something superflual and stupid. I only need to believe in me and become someone strong. Because I already had my own friends who liked me as I was. After a fierce fight with myself, I learned how to use my new ability. Trained, trained, trained, trained, trained, trained, trained, trained, trained, trained.... I trained until I puked and kept training. Then I came back to my senses. And I beat up the soldiers. My body felt different. I noticed that somehow my body had changed. When my companions came back to their senses they were surprised that I had become someone entirely different. I explained them and after Markus used [Appraisal] in my, they believed me. Later, other soldiers came to pick up the drunken ones and apologized. Then they offered me to train with the, because of my talent. I beat up 10 drunk soldiers who could not contain their strength. I accepted and learned the way of the [Olympus Knights]. I then became recognized... But as a side occurence. I didn''t want it anymore. I just want to have a happy and interesting life with my friends and the one I love. That is all. .................... [YOU SAY YOU DON''T WANT TO BE RECOGNIZED, BUT WANT THE ONE YOU LOVE TO LOOK AT YOU MORE!!] This and that are two different things you know. [YOU TALK LIKE THIS BECAUSE YOUR EXTERNAL APPEREANCE HAS CHANGED! IF YOU WERE THE PAST YOU, YOU''D STILL FEEL USELESS!] I know that. Even after ingesting the [Skyfall Tear] I still thought of me when I was weak and useless. I felt quite depressed... But then the one I love heard my story and say nothing, while just patting my head. I felt ticklish and reconforted me... It told me everything I needed. "I do care about your looks, but it is not everything you have. If not, I would have felt ashamed that such a incredible girl fell for me." That''s what he said when I confirmed my toughts about his actions the same night. -Then I woke up. Everyone was who was there cared about me and didn''t only thought about my look''s but also me myslef, as well as the one I love. I feel happy now. Special Transmission: Character Index [Nueve] Hello people! The [Index] is here! Finally after a while I''ll post the [Status Window] of Engel and co. Also I''ll add the new [Skill Slot]. I can''t code well so you can check it in my blog HERE It may take a while.... But- Hope you like it! Thanks for reading! Again, only main characters will have a Status Window with them. If you want to have a look to the previous stats and full the full cast, then go to [Cinco] Main Charachters: Engel Falsch: (17 years old, Male): Called the [God Of War Metatron]adn Yozora''s husband (reciprocal). A full fledged [All Rounder] which speciality is [Speed] and [Technique], and also attained various fighting techniques. He mainly uses a shortsword and a dagger after his training in [Gargant¨²a]. He used to dualwield sabres before that. He is officially married to Seitenshi Shirayuki and become royalty in the [Asterisk World]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Engel FalschAlignment:Triskelion
Level:335/200EX-Class:Tactical/Magical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breakerx2 - Metatron - Heavenly Dragon Slayer - Emperor of Heaven and Earth - Ultimate Seraph - Archknight - Master of Devil and Divne - God Eater - Kerberos - Twilight Dragon - Master of the Longinus - Magic Maker - Hero Of The Possibility Control - King Of Assasins - White Emperor - God Of Light - The Best Master, Husband and Father - The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard - Plot Chaser - Yozora''s Husband - Number One in Yozora''s Heart - Number One in Krestin''s Heart - Number One In Lene''s Heart - Plot Slayer - MILF Slayer - Sport''s Supreme Uselessness Level Over 90000
-
Health:2,539,993/2,539,993[/tds]
Mana:2,933,998/2,933,998
-
Attack:952,990Agility:1,789, 982
Intelligence:75Defense:799,994
Hit Probability:77,982Luck:5
-
Class:Assasin/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Wind/Water/Lightning/Divine/Devil/Special/Arcana/Spirit/Circuit
Lene Nachahmung (16 years old, Female): Called the [God Of War Empress Cleopatra]. Learned how to fight with the scyte in [Gargant¨²a], and also how to control better her magic. She was confessed to by Engel in the [Asterisk World] after she blurt her feelings for him, but rejected him saying she wanted to be the first one in his life. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lene NachahmungAlignment:Triskelion
Level:290/240EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Empress Cleopatra - Magic Maker - Slayer of the Undead - Prometheus - Continental Beauty - Untouchable Empress - Master of G¨¢e Bulg - Goddess Of Beauty - Heroine Of The Magic Eye - The Most Beautiful Woman In Various Worlds - Food Dumbass - The Girl Barely in the Plot Side - Flat as the Serengethi
-
Health:1,190,080/1,190,080[/tds]
Mana:1,999,998/1,999,998
-
Attack:122,992Agility:397,990
Intelligence:80Defense:99,996
Hit Probability:37,992Luck:7
-
Class:Magician/AssasinSub-Class:Caster/Wizard/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Water/Wind/Special/Arcana/Spirit/Circuit
Krestin Spiegel (16 years old, Female): Named [God Of War Holy Blade Maiden]. Masteres completely the use of the spear as well of the dualwielding in [Gargant¨²a]. Madly in love with Engel and wants to have his children. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Krestin SpiegelAlignment:Triskelion
Level:275/200EX-Class:Power/Tactical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Holy Blade Maiden -Thousands of Thousands Slayer - Prometheus - Supreme Heroine - Conqueror of The Underworld - Master of Zeus'' Lightning - Goddess Of The Sky - Heroine Of The Goodwill - Plot Master - The One Who Was in The Flat Side - Engel''s Girlfriend - The Winner of the Second Place
-
Health:1,199,999/1,199,999[/tds]
Mana:999,999/999,999
-
Attack:499,990Agility:499,990
Intelligence:70Defense:499,990
Hit Probability:47,992Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Samurai/Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Lightning/Arcana
Izaak Ausgewogen (17 years, Male): Known as [God Of War Hephasteus]. Engel''s best friend (not said outloud). Got a wife in [Gargant¨²a] as well as training about various techniques of hunting and archery. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Izaak AusgewogenAlignment:Triskelion
Level:270/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breaker - Hephasteus The Second - Mad Titan''s Slayer - The One Loved by Blacksmiths - Master of Areadbhair - Prometheus - God Of Weaponry - Hero Of The Dominion - Justice Idiot - The Guy Who Fears Reptiles - Loser in Love - Loli Slayer - A Nynpho''s Husband
-
Health:1,099,994/1,099,994[/tds]
Mana:1,199,990/1,199,990
-
Attack:99,990Agility:79,994
Intelligence:50Defense:89,900
Hit Probability:43,986Luck:7
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Blacksmith/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Special/Arcana/Circuit
Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Isold ?hnlich (16 years old, Female): Called [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse]. Muscle pervert that loves Engel''s muscles. Learned various fighting techniques in [Gargant¨²a]. Has a "secret" crush on Engel and constantly harasses. Also his relationship with Engel became better in [Gargant¨²a]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Isold ?hnlichAlignment:Triskelion
Level:270/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Valkyrie Rossweisse - The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing - Aesir''s Maiden - Prometheus - Full Metal Fist - Master of Gungnir - Goddess Of Strength - Heroine Of The Truth - Power Idiot - Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000 - The Girl Who Can''t Divide - Sport''s Master
-
Health:1,194,990/1,194,990[/tds]
Mana:984,992/984,992
-
Attack:994,998Agility:59,998
Intelligence:15Defense:999,998
Hit Probability:51,998Luck:9
-
Class:Knight/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Lancer/Rougue Artist
Elemental Affinity
Earth/Divine/Arcana
Lilya Lykanis (420 years old, Female): A former [Raubtier] and now a [Pixie] serving Engel as a maid. Madly in love with engel and has an obsessive love for him. Gets overly jealous when other maids try to serve him or even approach him. In secret places, she likes to sniff Engel''s clothes and sometimes his bed. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lilya LykanisAlignment:Triskelion
Level:200/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PixieGender:Female
Titles
Obsidian Pixie - Caring Mother - Engel''s Slave - The Last Schwarzenwolf?n - Sniffing Maid - Yandere Maid
-
Health:288,550/288,550[/tds]
Mana:275,000/275,000
-
Attack:27,900Agility:27,900
Intelligence:60Defense:26,900
Hit Probability:21,500Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Wind
Seitenshi Shirayuki (19 years old, Female): Engel''s Legal Wife and former [Princess] and [Ruler] of the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country]. She fell in love with Engel in the [Asterisk World] and now accompanies him in his travels. Was taught how to manage her magic by the [Magic King] in [Gargant¨²a]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Seitenshi ShirayukiAlignment:Triskelion
Level:220/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:DrachenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - White Snow Princess - Prime Claw - Beserk Dragon - Perception Master - Dragon Star - Fighting Maniac - Plot Supreme Master - Engel''s First Legal Wife - Engel''s Masochist Slave
-
Health:578,500/578,500[/tds]
Mana:405,500/205,500
-
Attack:77,900Agility:37,900
Intelligence:60Defense:56,900
Hit Probability:22,500Luck:5
-
Class:Martial Artist/BlademasterSub-Class:Wizard/Prayer/Phalanx
Elemental Affinity
Divine/Water/Wind/Fire/Special
Side Characters: -Kings Of Virtue: Crye Ace - Queen Of Assassins Hauser Frigg - King Of Fighters Ferris Quinn - Queen Of Hunters Ayla Hirom - King Of Heroes Seirei Nait - Knig Of Black Knights Retten Maazar - Magic King - The [Elders] Antagonists: - Chapter Five: Morgen (Morning) - Everyday, a normal routine [First Part] Teil Ein. *BEEP - BEEP - BEEP* "Mmmm....." It was early in the morning. The morning light faintly shone in the room where the alarm sounded. A black-haired girl was in the bed moaning because of the intense noise. Then- "SIS! WAKE UP NOW!" Someone suddenly burst open the door. "Wha-What?!" Shouted the black haired girl while suddenly waking up. "Oh... Engel. I was having a nice dream you know!" Shouted the girl in complain. "Who care. Just get up. Breakfast is already done. Serve youself, I have morning practice." Said the guy in the door, Engel. He had black hair and black eyes, as well as the girl in the bed who slowly stood up. "''Kay''Kay" Replied the girl, Engel''s sister as he left. "Be careful! Or the beast will eat you!" Shouted Engel''s sister from her room. Recently, there hass been a "beast" devouring people in town, or so it says the newspaper that says ovnis had appeared last night, even thought the photo is clearlt a plane or a frezbee. "Stop reading those things Sis''!!" Replied Engel as he opened the door of his place. Then Engel left the apartment and went downstairs. He lives in a three-stories bulding not so far from his school. Because his parents couldn''t afford the fee of the school dorms. he had to comute everyday; as well as his older sister. The guy unlocked the lock of his bike and rode it to his school. This black haired guy is Engel Falsch, 17 years old and goes to freshman year in Camellia Academy. Teil Zwei. "Watcha-doing man?" Heard Engel behind him as he locked his bike. It was his best friend, Adrian Arclight. A black-haireed guy with green eyes under a pair of glasses. "Nothing much. And you, ready for the practice?" Asked Engel. It was monday; day of practice for the [Fencing Team]. They practiced everyday except sundays and tuesdays. Adrian is part of it too. They both have fencing sabres in their backs. "Of course! Who do you think I am?" Retorically asked Adrian as he then sprinted towards the gymnasium. "Don''t know!" Replied Engel as he ran after him. Then after a while- *Ping* Contenstan 1 touched Contestant 2''s sabre. Then Con2 approached with a feint. Con1 didn''t get caught up and stood still. Con2 approached again but with full intention to what Con1 parried the slash with a *Clish-Clish* sound. Con2 retreated the attack. Regained posture and attacked again. *Ping-Ping* *Clish-Clish* Con1 guarded of Con1 attacks as if nothing. *Ping* Con2 attacked and retreated. Con1 only parried. Because of their refined and calculated movements they hadn''t moved from the long rectangle marked with duct tape surrouding them. *Tup* Con1 touched Con2''s sabre to lure him in an attack. Con2 made a feint and abstained from attacking. Then Con1 became serious and changed to attack. He touched again Con2''s sabre as if to feint but then attacked. *Clish-Clish* Con1 blocked the sabre as Con2 retrated. Con1 attacked but was parried by Con2. con1 then retreated- But also was a feint. He then placed his sabre in Con2''s head, ending the match. This was Con2''s loss. Con1 had already earned two prior points. "Stop! We''ll continue the day after tomorrow! Remember that this friday I have the monthly meeting so there''s no morning practice, nor in the afternoon!" Shouted the team manager; a tall and dignifed teacher. Then Contestant 1 and Contestant 2 took off their masks. "Haa.... It was hard as ever to even try to beat you..." Said Contestant 2, Engel. "Well, I''m not the ace for nothing! Even so, you''ve gotten better, Engel. At the beggining you could not even touch my sabre." Said Contestan 1, Adrian. Then, they both went to the showers and later, to their class. "Hehehe-Uhehe... Impressive as always, My Engel.... Uhehehe...." A low voice said from behind of a pillar of the gymnasium. There was a black-haired girl with a long braid and purple eyes. "Haa... You don''t get tired of this, Brook?" Asked then a a girl behind the one in the pillar, Brook. This one was Engel''s sister. "Shaddap. If I don''t get my Engel nourishment in the morning, I won''t be satisfied, Brunnhildr." Replied Brook, to the other black haired girl. "Let''s go to class..." Said Brunnhildr, Engel''s sister as they both left the gym. Teil Drei. *Crunch-Crunch* "Hey, don''t bite sweets. They''re not gum." Said the teacher who had just got inside the classroom as she heard Engel chewing some hard candy. Engel sits in front of the class, as well as Adrian; but he is two seats away from Engel. "Wy gawd Miss Katastrophe you today are as cunning as ever!" Shouted then Adrian. *Pong!* "Ouch!!" "Keep silence, And call me Miss Schatten!" Said Miss Schatten, a teacher with a voluptuous body and black eyes, threw the marker towars Adrian, and it perfectly hit his forehead. Adrian threw back the marker and the class started. "Oh yeah... There are some new students coming to-*Knock-Knock*- Is that them?" Just as Miss. Schatten as she stopped writing and opened the class'' door. "Miss Schatten''s Class?" Asked then a precious, magificent girl''s voice from outside the door. Engel wasn''t able to see who it was because of his teacher. "Yeah, pass." Then after Miss. Schatten three people entered the class. A slender girl with unparalleled beauty, silver-blue eyes and black hair in a evenly, bob cut; Next to her was a tall guy with slender and kinda-muscled body, long black hair for a guy and light brown eyes. At last, there was an atlethic girl with black hair in a ponytail. She had blunt bangs and traces of white in her hair. "Take your seats and pay attention. That''s all." Said Miss Schatten as she resumed her task. "Hello, I''m Lene. Nice to meet you." Said then the overly-beautiful girl while smiling and taking the seat next to Engel. "H-Hi. I''m Engel" He replied and then both payes attention to class. (Wait... Wasn''t someone else sitting beside me just a moment ago?... Nope, I must be imagining things...) Thought Engel as the class progressed. Teil Vier. "Hey, Engel, can you tour me to the cafeteria?" Asked Lene to Engel. "I-I can... But didn''t you had a tour before?" He questioned. "Nope. I was transfered to here so sudden that I didn''t have time to even have a tour." Replied Lene as they both walked in the hall. "Hey, don''t let us behind!" Shouted then Adrian, who had some company. (The other new ones?) Tilted Engel his head and gazed towards Adrian. He guessed Engel''s thoughts and then spoke. "I invited them to the cafeteria." Said Adrian nonchantally. "I-I see. Well, the more the merrier they say." Voiced Engel as they all went to the cafeteria. "Izaak. Nice to meet you." "Isold." Said the other new students as everyone was sit in a table for eight. "You bunch knew each other from before?" Asked Engel while drinking his tea. "Yeah. We went to the same school before." Replied Lene who was in front of Engel. "Also, why a table for eight?" Asked Adrian. "There are other new guys in the other class and they''ll be coming so-Oh there they are!" Said Izaak as he then gazed to the entrance. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Engel followed Izaak''s gaze and then he got stunned- There he saw two beauties walking towards them. One with light-blue hair and the other with white hair. Both of them with cunning bodies like Miss. Schatten''s. "Here you are." Said the light-blue haired girl. Engel had his mouth wide open- Because he had fallen in love. "Heey! Dudeee... *Poke!*" "Waa!" Voiced then Engel while gettign out of the trance. Adrian who was calling out to him flicked his forehead. "I know they are big, but please don''t stare like that..." Mutered Adrian. "I-I already-*SQWEEEEK*-Eh?" Just as Engel replied Adrian''s statement, a strange shound came from his side. It was Lene. And in her hand, a bent fork. "Le-Lene?" Voiced Engel. "Is something wrong?" Replied Lene while smiling, but Engel knew, that her eyes were not laughing at all. "No-Nothing..." Added Engel as he drank from his tea again. The white and light-blue haired girls just chuckled while embarassed. Then the other two girls presented themselves. The white haired girl was Shirayuki and the other is Krestin. The attend the other class in freshman year; namely, Brunnhildr and Brook''s class. They finished to eat after Lene went to bring a new fork. After the lunch, everything went smoothly until he arrived to his locker. "Lene and... Krestin?" He asked to the two girls at his right and left. They were in the neighboring lockers. (Wait.... Arent those Adrian and Sis'' lockers?) Thought Engel quite concerned. "Ehh.... Are those your new lockers?" Asked Engel while minding his surroudings. "Yes. They belonged to no one so we took them. What a coincidence, right?" Said Krestin while smiling to him. (No one''s?..... That''s weird... I am sure they were Adrian and Sis'' lockers... Who know then...) Said Engel to himself as he agreeded to believe what the new girls said. "You know, I heard from Adrian that you do fencing." Said Lene to start a conversation. "Ye-Yeah. I''m going to practice right now." Replied Engel. "Mind if we go to see you?" Added Krestin. "Nope. Come and cheer on me!" He said half-joking. "Alright! We''re gonna cheer for Engel with all we got!" Said Krestin in high spirits. "True. We''ll thoroughly watch how you fight..." Said Lene with a bewitching smile and gaze. Engel''s heart gave a *Thump* because of Lene and he felt quite embarassed because of Krestin''s energy. He didn''t thought they would go with him after all. Now in the practice; Engel and Adrian were in front of each other with the full protection and their sabres. ""Woooo! Engel Go Go Go!"" Shouted Krestin and Shirayuki. Lene and Isold only had something like a small flag she was moving with some enthusiasm. Izaak was jst there watching. Engel''s cheeks reddened and then he prepared himself for battle. *Clish-Clish-Clish-Ping-Clish-Ping-Thud* After a series of attacks and various feints, Adrian got a point. "Goo! You can win!" Shouted Then Lene. Through feints and attacks, Adrian again won another point. Engel then clenched his theet. (Again... I''m losing again... But... What is this feeling of challenge?! I''ve never felt something like this... I was never bothered by the fact that Adrian always wins... Why now of all times?!) Thought Engel as he gripped strongly his sabre. There was a strange fire in his heart. "Goo Engel" "You can!" "Fight!" Shouted the girls who cheered on him. He didn''t want to lose... And strangely enough, he didn''t want to lose in front of those girls. Then they both went en''garde. Adrian moved elegantly to finish everything in one stroke. But something was off. Somehow- Engel was able to see everything in slow motion. There was also some kind of shadow going before Adrian and he moved as if following it. Then while looking at Adrian''s posture and movement Engel could guess what kind of move he was going to do and how he was going to complete it. Then while Adrian moved in slow-mo, he dodged Adrian''s stroke and- *Thud* He assested a point in Adrian''s mask. Tiel F¨¹nf. "At the end... I lost." Said Engel as he rode his bike towards his home. It was quite dark, as everyday he went out of practice. He felt happy because he assested easily a point against the ace of the team, which was the national champion in fencing, but then that strange state of trance didn''t happen again and he got beaten up as always. "Even like that, it was still a good day..." Added Engel as he faintly smiled. And- *BOOOOOOM*!!! Suddenly from ahead a explosion occurred and Engel was sent flying with his bike getting destroyed. *ROOOOAAAAR!!!!* Then a enormous black beast gave a thunderous howl that resounded in the whole area. (The-The Monster?!!) Thought Engel, as he recalled what his sister told him in the morning. *ROAAAA-SHIN* Then out of nowhere someone appeared and beheaded the beast with a scythe and stopped the howl. "Wha??!!" Shouted Engel while seeing that escene. "Are you okay?" Asked the person, a girl with a white mask gave her hand to the fallen Engel. They were in a kind of alley. "Yeah... I''m ok-MOVE!!" "WhaAASDFAFDHG!!" As Engel warned the girl, she was then pierced by a black horn while being tackled by another black beast. (A-Another one?!) Voiced Engel in his mind. "WAABGHHASSDFD E-ENGEL!!!!" Shouted then the girl that was being constantly slammed in a wall. "Eh?!" Reacted Engel. "T-That sword! K-Kill it!!!" Shouted the mysterious girl. Then he saw a shortsword near his feet. He understood. He got what she meant..... To save her, he had to kill the beast with the sword. It looked like a rhino, but smaller. Engel, with trembling hands took the sword and with it in his hands, he hesitated to even walk. "Qu-Quick!!! HEEELP!!" Shouted the girl who was being again and again, slammed in a wall. Then, the strange flame in him ignited again, like when he was facing Adrian. "Ah-Ah-AAAHAHHHHHHHHHH!!" He shouted as he clumsily run towards the black rhino. *SHIIIN* Then with all the strength he had, Engel jumped and landed above the rhino and then pierced it''s head. As if it was magic, the beast dissapeared and the girl fell. Her wounds amazingly were quickly healing, and then the white mask fell in pieces. "Le-Lene?!" Shouted Engel to the unconscious girl that had suddenly saved him, who was Lene, the new girl in his class. (Wha-What the hell is going on in here?!) Shouted Engel again in his mind. Teil Sechs. "Do we really have to do this?" Voiced Izaak while looking to the unconscius Engel. Lene, Krestin, Shirayuki and Isold were there too, looking at him. They were in the forest of the [Elders] in [Gargant¨²a]. "Yes. We have to. We have to save Engel from himself... We have to cure Engel''s weak mind while being inside it." Declared Lene as the strange light shone again and took their consciousness and placed them inside Engel''s. Chapter Six: Nachmittag (Afternoon) - Everyday, a normal routine [Second Part] Teil Ein. Engel helped the tired Lene to stand up. He wanted to know what was going on with all this, but it was not the correct moment right now. "You don''t seem to have injuries anymore, but are you really okay?" Asked Engel. "Yeah... I''m just tired." Said Lene as Engel helped her to go upstairs. "So, where''s you house? When you''ve rested enough, I can walk you." Said Engel while feeling concerned by the black monster. There could be more out there, and even if he was powerless, he could act as a shield while Lene either fights or runs away. "Ehh... Well... I-I.." She said a little bashful. Then Engel arrived to his door, and Lene moved her arm. She pointed towards the next door. "...... Don''t tell me..." *Nod-Nod* Totally true. Lene lives next to Engel. Engel, bewildered only hung down his head and changed his dorection to Lene''s door. (But... didn''t someone else lived next door? And exactly when she moved in?) Questioned Engel in his head as they both got into Lene''s apartment. *Brrrb* "Something wrong?" Asked Engel as Lene made a strange move. "No-Nothing...." She said nevously and Engel closed the door. What Lene felt was a gaze from behind, who belongs to- "That bitch that bitch that bitch!!! He is my Engel!!! Mine MIne Mine Mine!!!" Shouted Brook behind a elevctric pole in front of Engel''s apartment. Luckily no one heard her. "Here; water." Said Engel as he put a glass of water in fron of Lene. "Thank you" She said with a smile. With such radiant expression, Engel felt his heart throb. "We-Well... I''ll leave then, if there''s nothing else to help you with." Said Engel as he walkted towards the exit. "Sorry but there''s something else I want you to help me with." Said Lene while mischeviously smiling. "Wha-What is it?" Replied Engel. "A massage." Said Lene as she took off her shoes. She wore the school uniform of Camellia Academy, and as a plus, she too wore high-knee, black socks. "Pleasee..." She said while sticking out a little her tongue and gave Engel a wink. Engel swallowed saliva and walked towards Lene. (Wha-What am I doing?! Why now of a sudden, her offer feels so convenient and arousing?! WHY am I feeling attracted to those feet?! I-It''s not that I find them nice or beautiful or anything!! But why now? Also, I''d have never tought of these things before!!) True enough, Engel would never have tought lascivously about a girl''s feet. Well, he was refering to the whole leg though. (Dem'' tights!!) He shouted in his mind as he crouched and started to caress Lene''s feet. "He-Here I go then..." He said. Lene''s face became totally red. Then he started to masage Lene''s feet. "Mmm... MGBH.... Ahhh... M-Mmm...." (Wh-Why does she react like that?!! And since when the hell am I so good at massages?! I don''t reember being this skillful! My hands move on their own!!) Retorted Engel in his mind. "AHHHH!.. MM.... G-Go on... Yeah... Li-Like that...." Then he moved his hands to her ankles, then knees, then tights and went down again. "Mmm... Go-Good... MBG! AHHN!!" She was completely enjoying the massage. And with this the right leg was done. "Th-Then... The left now...." Said Engel quite bashful as he started the massage again. Teil Zwei. *Bam!* "Engel? Where were you?" Asked Brunnhildr while in her laptop. "O-Outside.... My bike was ran over...." Said Engel qith his face really red. "I see. Well, you know! This girl next door was doing naughty things! I could listen her moans through the walls you know!" Complained Brunnhildr. Engel''s face went more red. "R-Really? What a bother then.... I-I''ll go to cook the dinner!" Said Engel as he ran away towards the kitchen. "Weird...." Muttered Brunnhildr as she resumed her activities. The next day- "Hi Engel." Said Lene as she waited for him outside his apartment. "H-Hi...." He said quite bashful. He understood she was waiting for him. It was a little awkward because of last night''s massage, but now wasn''t the moment to be affected by that. "Sa-" "You know." Lene interrupted Engel''s words. "It''s better if we discuss this after classes, with everyone." She said as they walked towards the academy. "Everyone?" Asked Engel. "Krestin, Izaak, Isold and Shirayuki." Replied Lene. They remained silent until they met with Krestin in the lockers. After that everything was just like the day before, except the fencing practice, and then they all met in the roof after classes. In the roof there was a small garden that some of the students take care of. It was empty today, as well as all clubs in the academy. "So, you saw it? The black beast?" Asked Izaak. "Yeah. What exactly is that? I killed it with the sword that fell from Lene''s things and then it became dust." Said Engel quite concerned. Lene''s scythe and sword also vanished like that when she touched them. "Well, they''re called [Asterisk]. They are the residual toughts of dead people that harboured hatred and take form as those black beasts." Explained Krestin. "Seriously? Woah.... So those beasts kill people with no sense of discrimitation..." Said Engel with a downcasted voice. "That''s right; our mission is to stop them. We''ve been traveling around the world, as well as other people." Added Shirayuki. "We were assigned to this place because it''s the one with the biggest concentration of hatred." Said Lene. "The biggest concentration? But this only started recently and there hadn''t been that much of victims." Voiced Engel. "That only demonstrates how well the goverment is working." Added Lene. Then Engel went pale and gave some steps back... "?-Oh! You realized..." Said Lene while slightly smiling. "What?" Asked Izaak while looking at Engel. "He thought-"Why are they telling me this then? Am I going to be killed?"- Or something along those lines." Explained Lene. "Ah, that." Said Krestin who didn''t notice either. "Well, we won''t kill you. We swear that we, nor the organization behind us, will kill you." Declared Lene, to what the others nodded. They had a strong resolution on their eyes, so Engel was swallowed in their pace and decided to trust them. "A-Alright. Then, there must be an objective for you to tell me all that, don''t you?" Asked Engel. "Objective? That''s right. We do have one." Said Lene while she looked towards Krestin. "We want to recruit you, Engel. Help us in our fight against the [Asterisk]." Said Krestin with a voice full of strong will. Teil Drei. Engel now was climbing the stairs towards his apartment when- "Oh my, isn''t it Engel?" There was the landlady of the building. "Good night, Lilya." He said. The landlady is a beautiful woman with nice body and golden eyes. She has black hair and wears glasses. Her looks are that of a woman in her 20''s, but it seems she''s over the 40''s. "Just now I was talking with your sister about the rent." Said Lilya. "Oh, that. Afterschool I went to take out the money, so here you are." Said Engel as from his bagpack he gave Lilya the money for the month. "Oh right; Engel, don''t you want to give company to this young lady tonight?" Said Lilya with a mature, bewitching expression. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Sorry. If it were another day I''d be glad, but today I have too much in my mind...." Said Engel while refusing the offer. Actually, Engel has already gave her company while she drank, but the furhest she went was to the toilet, becaue she ,adly drunk after complaining to him about how there wasn''t a good man anywhere and how she wished that Engel were at least 5 years older. He was glad she tought of him like that, at least as vague feeling. Lilya also had taken Engel''s first kiss, but he only tasted the flavor of black lager. "Is that so? How unfortunate. I hope everything gets solved." She said as she went back to her room. "Many thanks." Said Engel as he opened the door to his apartment. (Lene is in patrol now, and the others have rooms in the campus... I have all the time to be alone to think about all this...) Thought Engel as he left his things in the sof¨¢ and went to prepare the dinner. Brunnhildr seemed to be in her room. Then, just as he was chosing the ingredients for dinner, her sister came from her room, with some company. "Sis, I''m gonna mak-Oh! Nights, Brookelle." Said Engel as he prepared the ingredients for pasta. "Go-Good night..." Said Brook, or Brookelle as Engel calls her, bashfully. "Sis, you didn''t say we had guests..." Glared Engel at Brunnhildr. "Haa... Well, like this there''s no other option than to make my special linguini!" "Woaah!" Said Engel while Brunnhildr gave cheers. (E-Engel''s Special Foood!!! Th-This is a rare event!! Glad I asked Brunn to come here today! I''m in heaveeeeeen!!!) She then strangely grinned while slightly drooling; Engel didn''t notice this though. As he was preparing the frying pan and boiling the linguini, which he changed at the last minute, someone knocked the door. "?? Who can be-.... Haaa.... Maybe Lilya is already dead drunk now..." Sighed Engel as he turned off the electric stove. Brunn was now picking the flower and Brookelle was still in her own world. He opened the door and- "Le-Lene?!" He exclaimed. "Hi there!" Said Lene. She was holding a silver plate in her hands. It seemed to be some kind of salad. "Wha-What are you doing here?" Asked Engel quite dumbfounded. "Well... You remember what we told you back there in the roof?" Asked Lene. "Yeah... That I could think about it. You said that I have some kind of talent but still I can refuse you offert. You won''t harm me even if I refuse." Replied Engel. "That''s right! So, if we said that, is enterely the truth." Said Lene with a slight smile. "And having that clear, I want to say that there''s no other objective for me to be here thant to bring you this." She said with a gentle smile and ofering the salad to Engel. "Oh, then, thank you." Voiced Engel while taking the plate. "So then, if this is out of all that strange classified thing, you can pass and have dinner with us you know." Said Engel. He did mind all the thing about the goverment and the [Asterisk], and h0onestly, he had all that weight in his mind that he wanted to just let go, but he just couldn''t win with her smile. (I might just be as crazy as dad is... My mom is crazy as shit but dad says she has a wonderful smile... And they got married... Haa.... It''s in the family then...) Thought Engel as he slightly smiled and turned on the stove again after leavinf the salad on the table. "Is she alright?" Asked Lene after she got in and closed the door. She was waving her hand in front of Brook. "Yeah. She often goes to her own world. Who know why." Said Engel as he prepared the food. "I might know why..." Muttered Lene but her words were heard by no one. While the food was being prepared, Engel led Brook to a sof¨¢, which made her more delighted and proceeded to finish the cooking. He set the table and everything, then called his sister to come down. And when she arrived- "................ And who you might be?" Asked Brunnhildr. "Oh my? I''m the neighbor and Engel''s classmate. Lene. And who are you?" Asked Lene. "I''m his sister, Brunnhildr. What are you doing here?" Said Brunnhildr while garing at Lene. They had been glaring at each other for a while. "He invited me for dinner. Any problem?" Said Lene. "No. Not at all...." Replied Brunnhildr. While Brookelle was still in her own world, there was a clash between classmate and sister. Teil Vier. "What is this?" Asked Krestin as they walked in a stone path with Izaak, Isold, Shirayuki and Lene. Atround them, countless spheres with different colors were floating. "Don''t know." Said Isold as she then steeled her wil, and touched one of the nearby spheres. It was ocher red. Then as if it were water, it trembled, then in an instant it surrounded everyone and swallowed them inside it. "Huh? What is this?" Asked Lene as she looked around. It was a pitch black cavern with some dripping sounds. (A dripping sound.... It doesn''t feel that humid though.... And neithere there''s the sound of a water stream...) Thought Lene while her toughts drifted just a little. Then their eyes started to get accustomed to the darkness, and they found that several firefly-like insects were flying, shining everywhere. "Is this... A memory of his?" Asked Lene but no one replied. Then Isold created and orb of light in her hand to get better vision. They walked for 30 seconds and then- "Huh?" Voiced Shirayuki. She had stepped in a puddle. With Isold''s help she looked down and- "Blo-od?" She said. Exactly, the puddle was blood-red color. Then Lene understood where they were and moved Isold''s hand towards Shirayuki''s side. And she saw something she wished had never seen. "Ah-A-Ah....... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Screamed Lene from the bottom of her lungs. There she saw Engel tied with chains that faintly glowed in red. He had his lower half destroyed.... Chewed by somehting and his insides were sticking out. His left arm had all the bone exposed and his throat had been sliced. Also his lungs were pierced by three short spears. As if it wasn''t enough- *Twich-Twich* He was still conscious. Then- All the cave was filled with light by some torches in the walls. "Good morning my little legionare! It''s time resume the experiments... I hope you still feel coperative as always!! Ahahahahaha!" A blond man with a lab-coat laughed as he brought in various tools. He then took out the spears and killed Engel. Engel became ashes and then reappeared in the same spot as before. "Let''s continue, my friend." Said the lab-coat man as he resumed his experiments. Shirayuki started to scream next to Lene who was biting her lips to not to shout. Izaak har already puked twice and Krestin was crying while spouting curses. Isold had dug deep her nails in her arms and bit her lips to the point of bleeding, just like Lene. They could do nothing, and was frustrating... But what hurt more was that.... This had already happend countless of times to Engel. Because they were inside his memories. All they could do was to watch until it finished, and accept it, as well as accept the always-smiling and gentle Engel who had aready overcame this. Chapter Seven: Nacht (NIght) - Everyday, a normal routine [Third Part] Teil Ein. "Now, repeat after me." Said Lene while in front of Engel with her hands in front of her. They were in a big, white room. It had been roughly a week after the dinner, and three days after he gave his "Ok" to Lene so he could help them to exterminate the [Asterisk]. Hi reasons were unknown, because he didn''t have a grudge against the black beasts, neither he was a justice idiot that wanted to ave the world or something like that. Even so, they accepted him. And now Lene was training him in how to use his [Magia]. [Magia] is a weapon created by his soul. A weapon that can fight gainst the [Asterisk] that were the result of residual thoughts and conventional weaponry didn''t work on. Engel thought of it a little weird and somehow lame to listen about a "weapon created by his soul", but if it was useful, the concept was nothing to fret about. Lene said he had talent because is able to take out that weapon. She knew about it because he was able to touch one when he picked up Lene''s sword. Because these weapons can only be touched by other [Magia] users. "Pride of my soul, show yourself! [Magia]!" Lene, who was instructing him, took out her [Magia]. It was a black scythe. "Pride of my soul! Show youself! [Magia]!" Shouted Engel. He had spent three days trying to produce his [Magia]. Until now it was going alright. He was able to gather the energy in his hands and also create faint light. Normally it took years to get to that stage, so with his pace now, by today he should be able to materialize his [Magia]. And as Lene predicted, in Engel''s hands appeared his [Magia]. "Hoo.... Dual wielding then.." Voiced Lene. Exactly sas she said, there were two black sabres in Engel''s hands. "I-Incredible...." Said Engel while looking at them. "[Magia] always come in pairs. Two swords, two gauntlest... Even if I have a scythe, there''s also that shortsword you used." Explained Lene. "I see..." Muttered Engel as he examined his [Magia]. The weight and lenght were perfect, as well as the feel he had in the grip. "So, for starters... How about a spar?" Said Lene while manuvering her scythe. Engel nodded and both took their stances. *Bee-Beeep!!* A beep sound was heard in the room. "Lene, the [Asterisk] have appeared! And they''re a lot!" Shouted Krestin. There were some speakers in the corners of the room so they both listened to Krestin''s call. "Alright! Send the coordinates! I''ll arrive there now!" Replied Lene and then Krestin hung up. "Seems your first battle is here." She added and both got out of the room. As they were going out Lene checked the coordinates. "Eh?" Then she froze. "What is it?" Asked Engel. "Above.... They are above us. In the school." Said Lene as she resumed her run. Teil Zwei. "Damn... Now that we wanted to have a taste of a normal routine...." Cursed Izaak as he looked below. He had his [Magia] in hand, which is a bow and arrows, and kept shooting [Asterisk] one after another. He was in the roof of the academy. Incidentally, they had prepared the white room under the gymnasium. Now, swarms of [Asterisk] were attacking them. Krestin and Isold were protecting the remaining students in the campus. It was afternoon and everyone should have gone to their rooms in the dorm, but still there were people practicing with their club. The [Asterisk] were aiming for those poeple and their duty was to stop such atrocity. Then Lene and Engel got out of the gymnasium. They both had a bluethooth comunicater on. "How''s the situation?" Asked Lene to Izaak. "Bad! Bad as fuck! They are at least 100!" Said Izaak. "Damn!... Engel! Let''s go!" "Right!" Replied Engel to Lene''s statement. They already had their [Magia] in hand so they attacked head on. Engel sprinted and slashed at one of them to call their attention. The [Asterisk] looked at him and bared his fangs. Engel avoided the bit and with a strong momentum, beheaded the tiger-like [Asterisk]. (Again... I''m feeling this again...) He thought as everything moved in slow motion. He felt like the world was his. He felt like he was doing soething he was made for. Like it it was his purpose in life, he slashed, pierced and beheaded various [Asterisk]. He was somewhat versed in tae-kwon-do and with his skills in fencing, it was no problem for him to slay 10 or 20 [Asterisk]. He had killed 15 and as he was going with the next- *Snap* All of the [Asterisk] vanished. Engel, Lene, Isold, Izaak and Krestin moved their gazed towards the snapping sound. There was a blond man with a lab coat and a nasty smile. He was [The Scientist]. Teil Drei. Shirayuki was running around the city. She had followed the trace of where the [Asterisk] came from but then all of the [Asterisk] disappeared. "the trace od ashed remains for some minutes.... I need to hurry!" Exclaimed Shirayuki. She was looking for the lab of [The Scientist], a man that created the tecnology behind the [Asterisk]. Basically, a mad man. Shirayuki wanted to destroy his lab. She doubted this one was his only one lab, but even so she wanted to destroy it. With her [Magia] in hand, a black bo-staff, she ran towards the place all of the points converged. An abandoned building. It was a parking building, but what she looked for was below. There she found an unusual, new and clean door. It was open, which triggered her curiosity. She then proceeded to get inside with utmost care. There were some wide stairs where lots of ash-like traces could be found. In the stairs, she saw some ash-like traces that belong to the [Asterisk]. Inside it was his stronghold, even if for some reason he were to make vanish all of the [Asterisk] in town, why even the ones that were protecting him? (The door was open... So, they were killed? By whom?) Said to herself Shirayuki as she walked down the stairs. She got to the bottom. There she saw a black sahdow. A person clad in a black robe. You could not notice whether it was male or female. "Who are you?!" Asked Shirayuki with a fighting position. Then the person took off the robe''s hood and- "You are -!!" Shouted the dumbfounded Shirayuki, but was stopped by the person clac in black who raised the index finger and moved it sideways while smiling to her. Teil Vier. (Wha... What is this feeling of fear?!) Tought Engel as he saw [The Scientist] From the bottom of his heart, as if it were something intrinsecal, he felt fear towards the mand in a lab coat not so far away from him. "The.... THE SCIENTIST!!!" Shouted Isold as she sprinted towards him and her [Magia]; a pair of black gauntlets. "Hmph! Na?ve!" Shouted [The Scientist] as he defended himself with his [Magia], a black shield. While stopping Isold''s punch, he materialized a one-hand sword in his right and slashed at her. She moved at the last moment and retreated, but still she was slightly cut in her arm. "Isold! Stop... Don''t do rash things... He''s still out of our league..." Said Krestin while strongly gripping her [Magia], a black spear. Then [The Scientist] raised his shield. *SHIN SHIN SHIN* Some black arrows clashed in his shield. "Izaak! You too stop!" Added Krestin. The only one quite tranquil was Lene. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Wh-Who is him..." Said Engel while trembling." "He... He''s [The Scientist]. His name and nationality are unknown, but he is the father of the technology that creates [Asterisk], as well as the posibilitiy of people being able to wield [Magia]." Said Lene with a somewhat sorrowful expression. "I-I see. But why is the one pulling the strings here?" Asked Engel. "I''ll answer to that cute cuestion, newbie!" Shouted [The Scientist]. It seems he had heard their exchange of words. "I came here to watch over my cute lab rats... meaning- You!!!" Shouted [The Scientist]. "What?" Voiced, as well as Isold, Izaak and Krestin. Lene was the only who didn''t react. "Lab rats? you?!" Shouted then Engel who didn''t get anything at all. "What does he mean, Lene?" Asked then Engel. "Well... That... It means just as you heard.... We are his lab rats." Voiced Lene. "What? So you are accompliced with him?!" Exclaimed Engel. "Of course not... What he means is something else..." Said Lene. Engel was questioning because he didn''t know a bit about what [The Scientist] said. Krestin and co, after a while understood those words, so they just stayed silent. "Go on, talk! I won''t do nothing right now, hahahaha!" Said [Ths Scientist], which clearly irritated Lene. "Well... He means that we are his lab rats... Because he had experimented with us. We are genetically modified people he experimented with." Said Lene with a downcast expression and sadness in her eyes. "Yo-You are.... Experiments...?" Voiced Engel quite shocked. It''s not that they were a whole-life friends... But it was something he didn''t expect. "Yes... But... I said "We", nos as in "Us", but as in "You and Us"...." Said Lene timidly. "Wha-What are you saying Lene?" Asked Engel. "That you too are one of the experiments.. One of us..." Replied Lene. "That''s right my boy!! You are the only one successful experiment at the 100% of capacity!- The Experiment I''m most proud of! ENGEL!!!!" After [The Scientist] words, in a mere instant lots of memories flowed in Engel''s head. As if a cut was opened in his mind, all of the horrible experiments he had been done flowed in his mind. "AH-Ah-AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Shouted Engel as he held his head in pain. He now recalled everything. Then he puked with a pale face. "I-I.... I am an experiment..." Was the only thing he mutered as Lene shed a tear. Teil F¨¹nf. "....... I... I don''t know what to say..." Voiced Shirayuki. Izaak, Lene, Krestin and Isold had gotten out of Engel''s [Kerker Memory]. "True... He never told you about this part of his past, right?." Said Lene as if forcing her words out. Krestin wasn''t in position to talk and Izaak had his throat sore from the almost constant puking. Isold was silent but with her expresionless face, who knew what she was thinking about. "So... The one who at the end saved him was... That Yozora woman?" Asked Shirayuki after a while. They had walked quite a long time by now. Then- "??" Lene, Isold and Krestin felt something in their chests. It was a strange sensation. Then the three moved their gazes towards one point in specific. A black sphere was there. Isold touched it and they were sucked in again. "??... A Lab?" Voiced Krestin. Everyone besides Shirayuki recognized the kinfd place they were. It was a place with various papers over all the place and some weird tubes with chemicals. The walls had something like windows but they were tarnished. As they walked, they heard something behind them. There was faint light but when the sound echoed, the lights turned on. It was people heading their way. Because it was a memory, they didn''t move. Then- "Okay, Ms. Alexandra Cole. The experiments on you thus far are excellent. It seems you regained your youth, as well as gained the ability to [Break The Balance]." Said a man with long black hair and black eyes. He seemed somewhat familiar to them. Also they found extrange Ms. Cole was in Engel''s memories in such situation. "Any side effects?" Asked Ms. Cole. "Not at the moment. The [Dragon Blood] seems to be okay with you, but because of your special genetic material. It''s good for you to use contact lenses and a wig to hide you [Genesis de Alexandria] at the moment." Said the black haired man. "I know. Well, and how''s the second run of test subjects going? Mr. Deere wants a report of it." Asked Ms. Cole. "Well, for that you must ask Mr. Archer and Mr and Ms. ?hnlich." Said the black haired man. "Oh, there they come" He added as Ms. Cole turned around. Isold got surprised because she heard her last name, as well as Lene who recognized the [Archer] surname; Because is Brookelle''s. Then they too turned around and they saw Isold''s parents, as well as a man with black hair and deep blue eyes. "Good day, Ms. Cole, Mr. Falsch." Said Mr. Archer. Everyone widened their eyes to what Mr. Archer said, becaue it seems the black-eyed, black haired man is Engel''s dad. Everyone except Shirayuki recognized now the resemblance between he and Brunnhildr. Strangely enough for that situation, Mr and Ms ?hnlich were covered in vandages and patches. "You come at the right time. Ms. Cole was asking about the status of the other 5 test subject who were infused with [Dragon Blood]." Said Mr. Falsh. "I see, then I must say it''s quite variant." Replied Mr. Archer as he took out a handout from a case he had in his hands. "Let''s see... Test subject #1- Nachahmung, Lene. Great disposition of genetic material, but rejected most of the blood. Test subject #2- Ausgewogen, Izaak. Average disposition of genetic material, no changes with the blood. Test Subject # 3, Spiegel, Krestin. Outstanding backup and disposition of genetic material, but still no changes in her. For her, if things go like this, she may reject the blood as Test Subject #1. Test Subject #4- ?hnlich, Isold. Great disposition of genetic material and ourstanding back-up as the prime child of our researchers. The blood caused major changes in her. All of the brain damage and physical damage had been restored. It seems that in the future her performance in the intelectual area may be hindered, but in exchange of her life it may be a good deal. And finally, the Modified Test Subject #5- Falsch, Engel. As part of the [Numbers], the completely modified humans, and being one of the few survivors, he is even more outstanding than Test Subject #3. in both genetic information and back-up. The blood seems to have been fused with him perfectly. There hasn''t been any more changes but we expect a lot from him. If possible, we can syntethize his blood and give it to Test Subject #6, Brunnhildr and Test Subject #7- Brookelle." Replied Mr. Archer with a strange shine in his eyes. This time, there were no words. Nothing. Not a single reaction. Even Shirayuki read the atmosphere and kept silence. They only had their eyes widened and pale faces. Then- Mr. Archer and co. Ms. Cole and Mr. Falsch walked towards the tarnished windows. Mr. Falsch then cleaned it with his lab-coat and... There was floating a baby with black hair and had a machine who aid him to breathe. "Modified Test Subject#5.... It''s really magnificent..." Said Mr. Archer to what Mr and Ms. Isold made a expression of rejection towards him. "Experiment subject Number(s): series G - 3rd row, L section.... Acronym - ENGEL." Chapter Eight: Mitternacht (Midnight) - Everyday, a normal routine [Final Part] Teil Ein. "E-Engel...." Said Lene as she went towards him. "Are you okay?" She asked. "......... Don''t know...." Repied Engel as she gave him her hand so he could stand up. "J-Just now.... Lots of memories I didn''t know I had came to me..." He added as he stood up. "Sorry... I didn''t want you to know about it like this." Said Lene. Engel''s head now was stuffed with lots of memories about him and Lene, Izaak and co. Also about his sister and Brookelle. They were in a suposed [Institute] where they were experimented on. Also about how it was being destroyed by cerain people and then he became free but with his memories altered due to an accident while trying to escape. Everything was a mess in his head. "Why?! Why you told him about this?! Are you messing with us?!" Asked then Krestin to [The Scientist] with anger. "Why? I just wanted to see his face full of despair like in the old timeeeees!!!! Aahhahaha!!" Laughed [The Scientist] Everyone in the scene clenched their fists because those words. "It''s a shame but I''ll have to kill you right here, right now you know.... So, TASTE THIS!!" Shouted [The Scientist] as he snapped his fingers. Then again lots of [Asterisk] were created and attacked Engel and co. This time they were bigger and had the body of an ape, the head of a lion and the tail of a scorpion. Just as one of these [Asterisk] was going to attack them- "Damn, I can''t stant this guy anymoreeeee!!!" Shouted a familiar voice. *SLASH* Then as simple as cutting a pie, the [Asterisk] was cut in a half. And it looks that in the same instant this person sliced in two the three [Asterisk] attacking Krestin, Isold and Izaak who had come down from the roof a while ago. """""Wha?!""""" Voiced the five, because everything happened in a second. All of them were in a state similar to when Engel won a point over Adrian, so it was posible to see things move slower, but even like that this person moved at such speed they weren''t able to notice. Then in front of everyone, a person clad in black, with a hooded black robe stood with a great presence. This person had a scythe and moved it playfully. "You guys really don''t know how much I want to kill this cunt right now, but I think that should be your task." Sad the person, as she took off her hood. Then they were able to recognize the voice, and face. It was something unbelievable. """"Le-Lene??!!"""" Shouted Engel, Izaak, Isold and Krestin. "Me?" Voiced Lene, who was next to Engel. Exactly, the one who had killed the three [Asterisk] in a blink, was none other than Lene... [The Goddess Of War - Empress Cleopatra] Teil Zwei. After Lene and co. got out of that memory, they didn''t say anything. It was a shock after all. They realized that they were genetically modified humans. Then, Lene, as if to confirm somethin, checked her own status. "..........." In the race section, instead of [Personen], or [Human Race], there was [Modified Human Race]; [Ver?nderten]. She knew about it because Engel had an aquitance, a girl with pink hair named Ileana who is a modified human. Then she checked with [Appraisal] the others status and besides the [Drachen], Shirayuki, everyone else was [Ver?nderten]. Suddenly, they felt an acute pain in theri heads. It seems that the [Elders] had recopilated all the information from their memories, and Engel''s, then put them together as to make one film of everything and gave it all to Lene and co. directly to their minds. In resume it was like this: Alan Deere, the creator of [The Tournament] gave the okay to a project involving Ms. Cole who possesed the infamous gen of [Genesis de Alexandr¨ªa]; the people who lives 120 years in average and posses purple iris. The test involved the [Dragon Blood], a token Ms. Cole obtained in [Bereich]. It was given to her by [Mikhail]. Actually, they didn''t found a use to it so they gave it as a present. Mr. Deere found value in it and researched it. Things went to other things and it ended in Ms. Cole injecting the [Dragon Blood]. They found the experiment being a success, so then the scientist team decided to look for more subjects. Then suddenly two aqucitances of Mr. Archer- Mr and Ms ?hnlich had an accident while Ms. ?hnlich was pregnant. Then Mr. Archer, the leader of the scientific team, proposed the idea of giving the [Dragon Blood] to their dying baby. They accepted. After witnessing the great success, he decided to use more test subjects of the same age. He looked in his circle of aqcuitances and then choosed 6 more test subject. The normal family of the Ausgewogen; the incredibly-outstanding family of the Spiegel; the strong family of the Falsch and the weak family of the Nachahmung. All of them had children of the same age, and the perfect variety for the experiments. Also he had the sample of another classified project of physical reinforcment. At the end, Mr. Deere discovered that the subjects weren''t 20 years old, as Mr. Archer said, and were at most two months. It was the work of Ms. Cole and the ?hnlich pair, and the fooled parents. Right now, Mr. Archer is enjoying a life-long vacations in a research lab in the Antartida. He freed the children and the case was closed. Of course there were more events involved, but all this was the only thing stored in their memories of when they were in the water tanks for the tests. After receiving the information, they felt stunned but also releived. It seems that their parents were not monsters. Except Mr. Falsch, everyone was safe. And after accepting the reality, and moving forward on their own, they decided to analyze why Engel was so damaged by this. After thinking and thinking about it... Krestin got to a conclusion. "Hey... You... When I say Engel, what''s the first thing that comes to your mind?" Said Krestin. "Husband." Quickly replies Shirayuki. "Well... That''s quite correct... But everyone except you must answer." Added Krestin. Shirayuki then pouted. Then, Lene talked. ".... Superhuman..." "Inhuman...." Said Izaak. "......................... Monster." Replied Isold, to what everyone understood what Krestin meant. "The first thing I think of him is "powerful".... Powerful as in monster... And feel ashamed... Because after he got out of that [Kerker], day after day his power has being rising to an unbelievable speed. His intelligence, smartness, strength, willpower and everything has been pilling up to an extent that he has become the most powerful of all us. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. He has become so strong that easy and has surpassed our level long ago that he, as everyone else, thinks he is a monster. Something not belonging to this realm. He thinks he''s not human anymore and like that....." "He isn''t able to be with us anymore." Replied Lene to Krestin''s explanation. Of course they know that just Engel being that doesn''t matter, but still if he believes it, it''s a serious matter. Engel is smart enough for his head to be filled in a train of thougths with the most long situations of how he would be rejected by everyone if he becomes different. He was bullied in the past because of that, so now if it were to happen again, done by the friends and lovers he had strong feelings for, it would be catastrophic for him. "This.... This is seriously bad..." Said Izaak who was still shocked by everything they had discovered up to now. "So... What we gonna do now?" Asked Lene. She honestly had no clue of what to do. "Well.... We must look for him and get our feelings reach him." Said Krestin as she stood up. Al this time they were sit in the stone path. "I see... What he may need ow are the Naturo homo catchphrases...." Said Lene as she stood up too. Everyone stood up and steeled their resolution. They were going to make Engel understand that he was not a monster. Teil Drei. After a while, the [Elders] showed them a path towards Engel''s mind core. In fron of it was a gigantic piece of ice where inside was Lilya. She was sleeping inside Engel due to the lack of Mana. Randolph was the same inside Lene since the fight against the [Yotse]. Behind the ice, there was a cave entrance and they got inside. There, was Engel''s core. It seems he was sleeping or something. And as they all gave a step inside- *SWOON* A strange sound was heard and Engel opened his eyes. The yellow and green eyes were staring at them lifelessly. "ENGEL!!" Shouted Krestin. "GO AWAY!!!" Shouted Engel. "NO! WE CAME HERE TO TALK!" Shouted Lene. Then they went further inside and- *SWOON!* A Shockwave sent them flying far away. "GO AWAY!!!" "NO!" Shouted Lene as she activated her [Arcana] and ran towards him with the time stopped. Krestin activated it to and ran full speed towards him. Izaak created chains that were shot towards Engel and held him tight, as well as for him to keep himself inside the cave. Isold used her arcana to decelerate herself and go against the constant shockwaves. They kept advancing until they arrived where he was. Then they noticed the state Engel was. He had black boned wings in his back, wold ears and tail with dirty hair and scales in all shi body. Also his hair was falling and he had shark-like theet. And it seems he had nailed himself to the cave''s wall. "Engel..." Voiced Krestin as she looked at him. " GO AWAY GO AWAY!!!!" He shouted once again. "WHY?! WHY DO YOU WANT THAT?!!" Shouted Krestin. "BECAUSE i MAY HARM YOU!!!! I AM A MOSNTER!!! I AM NOTHING MORE THAN A KILLING MACHINE! I HAVE NO WILL... NO SOUL!!! I AM AN INHUMAN MONSTER!!!!" Shouted Engel while crying and a teary voice. "SHUT UP!!!" Shouted then Izaak. Engel stopped shouting but the shockwaves kept going. "WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE? DON''T THINK THAT THE WOLD GOES AROUND YOU!!!! WHETHER YOU ARE A MONSTER OR AN HUMMAN IT''S UP TO US TO CARE ABOUT IT!!!!" Exclaimed Izaak. "THAT''S TRUE!!! WHO CARES ABOUT THAT!! WE STILL THINK OF YOU AS ENGEL FALSCH!! THE STRONG AND COOL GUY WHO I, KRESTIN AND ISOLD FELL FOR!!! ALSO THE GUY IZAAK CONSIDERS HIS BEST FRIEND!!!" Shouted Lene. Engel said nothing and kept crying and shooting shockwaves. Shirayuki was nout outside the cave because she couldn''t handle the shockwaves. Then Isold finally arrived where Engel was and- She hugged him. "We don''t care who you are outside, but who you are inside.... You are Engel Flacsh, the one we like and love..." She muttered to his ear. Listening to all this, he felt all his worries washing away. He wasn''t dumb, so he understood the words they shared with him were not fake, nor for convenice.... Then with his pure strenght he unnailed himself, broke Izaak''s chains and hugged Isold. Then all his quirks dissapeared and a bright ligth shone to everyone. Teil Vier. Engel then woke up. He was in the Elder''s forest. Around him, there were his companions. The companions that accepted him as the "monster" he was. They didn''t denied his or their nature, so they all were monsters that got along very well. Thus, Engel covered his face with his forearm and started to cry while lying in the floor. His companions around him warmly smiled and let him discharge everything. After that, Engel stood up totally recovered and was recognized as the leader of the [Kings Of Virtue]. Also they had a pseudo-emotive farewell and he activated [Sunburst]. He invoked the [Triskelion] and left [Gargant¨²a]. With a little souvenir for Izaak, his new "wife", Ferris Quinn. Then, they being in the [Astral Canyon], he looked for the nearest world between them and the [Anchor]. Then he teleported everyone again. This time the bg was fixed and- Nothing bad happened. They arrived to a modern city at night, to what Ferris and Shirayuki were completely amused. And Lene noticed something strange. Just below them, there was a strange criature fighting with a girl. And as she activated her [Angelic Eyes] and looked below them with a [Zoom], she got surprised, and decided to call out to everyone. "Hey-Hey. People... I''ve got something to tell you..." Voiced Lene. "What is it?" Asked Engel. "Look, down there..." She said and pointed to the ground. "Mmmhhmmm.... I see...It''s Lene fighting an [Asterisk]... Yeap Yeap.... Wait... The fuck??? But you are here?!" Voiced Engel. Then the others also looked down and- """""THE FUCK?!""""" They shouted in dumbfoundness. They didn''t get what was going on. "It seems.... We are in a parallel world to ours... This one... Has a copy of me, and probably one of everyone else..." Replied Lene to their surprise while their mouths were wide open. Tenth Intermission: Lien (Bond) - [Holy Blade Maiden]s retaliation. Author''s Note: In a while after this chapter is posted) I''ll release the character index. It''s going to be given in two parts. The first one is the normal, and the second one will be in a link. It''s about the skill slot. That is because my inability to create tables. It may take a bit because I plan to write the equipment they wear (the mountrous equipment). Also I forgot to add certain skills the last time. I''ll fix that too. Anyways, Enjoy the chapter! PS; Whole Volume One and Half of Volume Two had been already Re-Edited. Read if you want to. Also I said that ISold was kinda the main this vol. but there hasn''t been too much of Isold service. maybe I''ll give a little more next vol, but still I''ll change the heroine again (Tehee Pero). Une. This is the day before the [Gods Of War] disappeared. It''s the day all the parents visited their children in [Camellia Academy]. The day before, Krestin received a call saying that her family was going to visit her. She hadn''t seen her family since the day she was transported to [Bereich]. Because regadless of your location you''d be teleported, [Schwan Enterprises] sent messages to the ones in charge of the minor. Krestin was in the library when she suddenly was transported. So, she reappeared there when [The Secretive First Part] ended. Like that, she ran away from her house. Now, she was in the entrance of the academy, waiting for them. That time, somehow in her heart, she wanted to impress them. Make them regret the words they said to her all those years. Then a luxurious limousine appeared in the gates. She recognized the coat of arms in the door. A blue wolf with yellow eyes in a bicolored white and skyblue background. The coat of arms from the [Freiherr Karl Spiegel] from Austria. So, technically, Krestin was from the aristocracy. A noble. Deux. Reclutantly, Krestin sit in the sofa inside of her room inside the [Black Swan Tower]. His father, mother and brother were there too. All of them had remained silent since the begining. Not even a word was uttered. His father had green eyes and light blonde hair. His brother had green eyes and blue hair but in a darker color. "So, where''s he?" Asked Ms. Spiegel. She was drinking tea that a maid had servced not too long ago. At the same time, her brother Chris, stood up and suveyed the room. "Who you might be talking about, mother?" Replied Krestin in a formal way and neutral tone. "Of course I mean your boyfriend, Engel Falsch." Said Ms. Spiegel. "Oh... Him. He''s bosy with his family right now." Answered Krestin. "I see. It''s unfortunate then. I wanted to meet him again..." Voiced Ms. Spiegel. The again was only audible by her. (How wierd... She has never said something like that... Usually, she would be saying unslighty things about him... Why?) Thought Krestin. That remained a mistery until a later future. Then, her brother talked. He was taring at a crystal-clear spear head in a shelve. "Hmm... Then I guess we better leave." Said Chris in a irrespectful tone. "If the number one is not here, then we have no bussiness with the number two. I was quite surprised to see you changed this much, but at the en you are no worth to be a [Spiegel]. I also thought that if you at least became the woman of someone with power and status, at least you could be 0.0001% being worth of our name.... But it was a foolish tought. If he''s not here, it means that he doesn''t care about you, and if he doesn''t care about you, it means you have already been discarded. Now, you hold no value." Said Chris with a nasty smile. He was holding in his hands the delicate spear head. It seems he still thought of her as an inferior being to him. Krestin was feeling her heart pierced... By rage. This rage was oppressing her heart and she was clenching her fist so hard that blood started to flow. But even like that, she was still showing a poker face. Her family is an elite, and as elite, they learn and master many skills. One of them was observation. So Chris noticed Krestin''s fist and he was delighted with her reaction. Her father and mother didn''t say anything, because in some way they also thought the same. Then- "Ups!" Chris intentionally let go of the spear head and it fell. He hoped that it would break. He noticed that the spear head had carved in it something. It was a message from Engel. That spear head was a present from him when she obtained the second place. It was a dear object for her. "To Krestin: It was an awesome fight. By all means I want to fight you again at full strenght. Keep working hard, getting stronger and moving forward, because that''s the path one must take in life. -Engel Falsch" It had such words. Those words reminded her of always to see ahead and never back down. And now that object was going to be crushed in the floor. In the blink of an eye, the crystal reached the floor and- *Thud* Nothing happened. Even Krestin was surprised by it. Then- *Knock-Knock* Someone knocked the door and then it opened. (Who is it? There are only thee keys! The one I have hidden, mine and-) While thinking that, the person entred the room. It was Engel. (The other one is in the reception....) As she finished her toughts, Engel gently smiled. Trois. Engel, as an [Assassin] has hightened senses. Smell, touch, sight, taste, perception and hearing. That''s why, even if Krestin and her family was inside a soundproof room, Engel was able to listen to them. He listened everything Chris said. And honestly... He wanted to kill him. He wanted to rip him apart and then keep him alive while afterwards he choked him with his own innards. He wanted to take out all the skin and flesh from his limbs and then let him in the hot asphalt. But he restrained himself. Being violent would only tarnish more Krestin''s reputation. Also strenght was not the right method to deal with someone like Chris. He needed to humilliate him. So, he teleported back, asked the recepcionist for the key and went back. He knocked and opened the door and gently smiled towards Krestin who was in the same direction. He obviouly had already predicted her position. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Good day, Freiherr Spiegel and his honorable wife. Good day to you too, Eldest son of the Spiegel Household. This humble Engel Falsch came to greet you." Said Engel while slightly bowing and placing his hand in his chest. Chris felt irritated by his manners. Then Engel moved towards Krestin after he closed the door closed itself. "Hi Honey." Said Engel as he then kissed Krestin in the cheek. She intensely blushed, not minding her surroundings and the previous atmosphere either. (Follow it...) Muttered Engel in her ear while applying [Heal] in her palm as he caressed it. "Please, I beg your pardon for not being able to bring any presents for the ocassion. I am truly ashamed." Said Engel. Just before, he was with his mom, but suddenly he felt a hunch that he had to visit Krestin immediately. He left Ms. Falsch after he told her he needed to do something important. She agreeded and he went towards Krestin''s room in the [Black Swan Tower]. He was right on the spot. "Good. It seems you have excelent manners." Said Ms. Spiegel. "At least..." Snorted Chris. "But I believe your objective is another one than to greet us, right?" Said Ms. Spiegel. She knew that he had some other objective because if not, he would have been ther since the beginning. "What a wonderful insight, Ms. Spiegel. Yes, I have a hidden objective. Truth is, I was mustering courage to see you; and that''s because I have something important to tell you." Voiced Engel. "Go ahead." Said Ms. Spiegel. Engel directed his talk towards Ms. Spiegel because even if Mr. Spiegel was a [Freiherr], the Spiegel Household is managed by the original bearer of the surname, who is Ms. Spiegel. "Ms. Spiegel.... Let me marry Krestin." Declared Engel with strong resolution. """"EH?! WHAT?!"""" Voiced the four members of the Spiegel Household with overlapping voices. Quatre. "You... You plan to marry Krestin?!" The one who shouted was Chris. "Yes. As the provisional winner of [The Tournament] as well as someone who has connections with the [Wirklich], the [Archer], the [Cole], the [Reed], the [Weiss], the [Olivier] and the [Light], it will be very benefical for you." Said Engel. "So, it''s a political marriage?" Asked Ms. Spiegel. "No way." Engel then plainly denied it. "I truly love your daughter from the bottom of my heart. I wan to have her as my wife and live together forever. But, was you who has a big position in the business world and many other world maters, I was just listing the benefits for you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even conside the offert." He added. "I see..." Muttered Ms. Spiegel as she started to consder it. Krestin was blushing and in her own world since a while, as well as Mr. Spiegel who had long ago fainted. "Alright. I accept your proposal." Said Ms. Spiegel. "Would you agree to throw away the [Falsch] name and become a [Spiegel]?" Asked then Ms. Spiegel. "I would be honored, but unfortunately I am deeply attached to my origin as [Falsch]. Whether you can convince me if we can become the [Falsch-Spiegel] or [Spiegel-Falsch], it''s op to further negotiation." Replied Engel. "I see. We have plenty of time for that... Alright. For now that is put in hold. What matters now is that my daughter is my daugther''s wedding. We need to fix the date and all the preparations. I believe that in three years is okay?" Said Ms. Spiegel. "Of course. I can''t wait any more thant that." Smiled Engel. Like that, everything was settled. "That said, I''ll be taking my leave. Krestin, want to come with me?" He asked. "Ye-Yeah." Replied Krestin. "I''ll be in your class after a while, I still have to wait for your father to wake up. I''ll be also having you, Mr. Flasch, in the line of my sigth all day." Added Ms. Spiegel as they both walked towards the door. Then, just before leaving, Engel went towards the shocked Chris. He still couldn''t believe the events unfolding in front of him. Engel picked up the memento and- "If you ever say anything like what you said earlier to Krestin, or badmouth her, or even try to think in a way to harm her either physical or psychological.... I''ll slowly butcher yout legs and then make a roast beef from your left leg and make you eat it. Then I''ll use the other as minced meat and feed all the pets in your house with it. Do you understand?" Muttered Engel to Chris as he placed the spear head where it belonged. "I''ll be in your care, Brother-In-Law." Gently smiled Engel as Chris fell in his knees an peed himself. Luckily, Engel didn''t use any pressure, or he would have died from the shock. "If you excuse us, Mother-In-Law." Said Engel as he slightly bowed and left the room with Krestin. Cinq. "So... How will Yozora take this?" Asked then Krestin. They were in the elevator, heading to the lobby. "Even if it''s just to pretend, and to save me from that totally uncomfortable moment, she may get angry." She added. "Eh? What are you saying?" Replied Engel with a stupid voice. "I wasn''t pretending anything, I want to marry you for real." He said. "Wha-What?!" Voiced Krestin because she knew the way Engel replied to her denoted he wasn''t lying. "Yes. Truth is, I wanted to do it sooner but the talk with Yozora and the other girls was quite hard you know. I told them that because we were boyfriend and girlfriend to the public eye, I had to marry you, besides that I really want to do it." Explianed Engel. Krestin was just there with her mouth agape. "What? Didn''t you tought I was lying?!!" Shouted Engel quite dejected and surprised. "Bu-But you said "Follow it"... I-I thought you just wanted to pretend so you''ll take me out of there." Said Krestin. Then Engel pouted. "Hmph! That was for you to keep calm! I said "Follow it" so you would "follow" my pace!" Exclaimed Engel. He was still pouting. "So-Sorry!" Said Krestin as she then embraced Engel. Then the elvator arrived to the lobby. "If you''re so sorry about it, then compensate it with being the best wife ever." Voiced Engel with a bright smile as he got our of the elevator. ------------- Only hours later, and after tons gazes of pity and hard laughs, Chris would notice that Engel had attached a paper in his back saying: "I love being the submissive! Whip me hard please!! <3" with an arrow pointing to his ass. Special Transmission: Character Index [Diez] Author''s Note: Hello people! Sorry I couldn''t post this before but I went to sleep involuntarly xD Anyways, to those of you interested in the [Skill Slot] and their [Equipment] visit HERE!! (better if you wait 3 or so minutes if you read this after just beeing released) Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter :3 Character Index [Diez] Again, only main characters will have a Status Window with them. Skill Slot and Equipment HERE (also the link above works) If you want to have a look to the previous stats and full the full cast, then go to [Cinco] Main Charachters: Engel Falsch: (16 years old, Male): Called the [God Of War Metatron]adn Yozora''s husband (reciprocal). A full fledged [All Rounder] which speciality is [Speed] and [Technique], and also attained various fighting techniques. He mainly uses a shortsword and a dagger after his training in [Gargant¨²a]. He used to dualwield sabres before that. He is officially married to Seitenshi Shirayuki and become royalty in the [Asterisk World]. In [Gargant¨²a] He discovered he''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Engel FalschAlignment:Triskelion
Level:335/200EX-Class:Tactical/Magical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breakerx2 - Metatron - Heavenly Dragon Slayer - Emperor of Heaven and Earth - Ultimate Seraph - Archknight - Master of Devil and Divne - God Eater - Kerberos - Twilight Dragon - Master of the Longinus - Magic Maker - Hero Of The Possibility Control - King Of Assasins - White Emperor - God Of Light - The Best Master, Husband and Father - The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard - Plot Chaser - Yozora''s Husband - Number One in Yozora''s Heart - Number One in Krestin''s Heart - Number One In Lene''s Heart - Plot Slayer - MILF Slayer - Sport''s Supreme Uselessness Level Over 90000
-
Health:2,539,993/2,539,993[/tds]
Mana:2,933,998/2,933,998
-
Attack:952,990Agility:1,789, 982
Intelligence:75Defense:799,994
Hit Probability:77,982Luck:5
-
Class:Assasin/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Wind/Water/Lightning/Divine/Devil/Special/Arcana/Spirit/Circuit
Lene Nachahmung (16 years old, Female): Called the [God Of War Empress Cleopatra]. Learned how to fight with the scyte in [Gargant¨²a], and also how to control better her magic. She was confessed to by Engel in the [Asterisk World] after she blurt her feelings for him, but rejected him saying she wanted to be the first one in his life. In [Gargant¨²a] He discovered she''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lene NachahmungAlignment:Triskelion
Level:290/240EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Empress Cleopatra - Magic Maker - Slayer of the Undead - Prometheus - Continental Beauty - Untouchable Empress - Master of G¨¢e Bulg - Goddess Of Beauty - Heroine Of The Magic Eye - The Most Beautiful Woman In Various Worlds - Food Dumbass - The Girl Barely in the Plot Side - Flat as the Serengethi
-
Health:1,190,080/1,190,080[/tds]
Mana:1,999,998/1,999,998
-
Attack:122,992Agility:397,990
Intelligence:80Defense:99,996
Hit Probability:37,992Luck:7
-
Class:Magician/AssasinSub-Class:Caster/Wizard/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Water/Wind/Special/Arcana/Spirit/Circuit
Krestin Spiegel (16 years old, Female): Named [God Of War Holy Blade Maiden]. Masteres completely the use of the spear as well of the dualwielding in [Gargant¨²a]. Madly in love with Engel and wants to have his children. In [Gargant¨²a] He discovered she''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Krestin SpiegelAlignment:Triskelion
Level:275/200EX-Class:Power/Tactical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Holy Blade Maiden -Thousands of Thousands Slayer - Prometheus - Supreme Heroine - Conqueror of The Underworld - Master of Zeus'' Lightning - Goddess Of The Sky - Heroine Of The Goodwill - Plot Master - The One Who Was in The Flat Side - Engel''s Girlfriend - The Winner of the Second Place
-
Health:1,199,999/1,199,999[/tds]
Mana:999,999/999,999
-
Attack:499,990Agility:499,990
Intelligence:70Defense:499,990
Hit Probability:47,992Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Samurai/Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Lightning/Arcana
Izaak Ausgewogen (16 years, Male): Known as [God Of War Hephasteus]. Engel''s best friend (not said outloud). Got a wife in [Gargant¨²a] as well as training about various techniques of hunting and archery In [Gargant¨²a] He discovered he''s not a natural human.. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Izaak AusgewogenAlignment:Triskelion
Level:270/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breaker - Hephasteus The Second - Mad Titan''s Slayer - The One Loved by Blacksmiths - Master of Areadbhair - Prometheus - God Of Weaponry - Hero Of The Dominion - Justice Idiot - The Guy Who Fears Reptiles - Loser in Love - Loli Slayer - A Nynpho''s Husband
-
Health:1,099,994/1,099,994[/tds]
Mana:1,199,990/1,199,990
-
Attack:99,990Agility:79,994
Intelligence:50Defense:89,900
Hit Probability:43,986Luck:7
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Blacksmith/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Special/Arcana/Circuit
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Isold ?hnlich (16 years old, Female): Called [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse]. Muscle pervert that loves Engel''s muscles. Learned various fighting techniques in [Gargant¨²a]. Has a "secret" crush on Engel and constantly harasses. Also his relationship with Engel became better in [Gargant¨²a]. In [Gargant¨²a] He discovered she''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Isold ?hnlichAlignment:Triskelion
Level:270/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - Valkyrie Rossweisse - The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing - Aesir''s Maiden - Prometheus - Full Metal Fist - Master of Gungnir - Goddess Of Strength - Heroine Of The Truth - Power Idiot - Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000 - The Girl Who Can''t Divide - Sport''s Master ¨C Sculpted Muscle Pervert
-
Health:1,194,990/1,194,990[/tds]
Mana:984,992/984,992
-
Attack:994,998Agility:59,998
Intelligence:15Defense:999,998
Hit Probability:51,998Luck:9
-
Class:Knight/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Lancer/Rougue Artist
Elemental Affinity
Earth/Divine/Arcana
Lilya Lykanis (420 years old, Female): A former [Raubtier] and now a [Pixie] serving Engel as a maid. Madly in love with engel and has an obsessive love for him. Gets overly jealous when other maids try to serve him or even approach him. In secret places, she likes to sniff Engel''s clothes and sometimes his bed. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lilya LykanisAlignment:Triskelion
Level:200/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PixieGender:Female
Titles
Obsidian Pixie - Caring Mother - Engel''s Slave - The Last Schwarzenwolf?n - Sniffing Maid - Yandere Maid
-
Health:288,550/288,550[/tds]
Mana:275,000/275,000
-
Attack:27,900Agility:27,900
Intelligence:60Defense:26,900
Hit Probability:21,500Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Wind
Seitenshi Shirayuki (19 years old, Female): Engel''s Legal Wife and former [Princess] and [Ruler] of the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country]. She fell in love with Engel in the [Asterisk World] and now accompanies him in his travels. Was taught how to manage her magic by the [Magic King] in [Gargant¨²a]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Seitenshi ShirayukiAlignment:Triskelion
Level:220/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:DrachenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breaker - White Snow Princess - Prime Claw - Beserk Dragon - Perception Master - Dragon Star - Fighting Maniac - Plot Supreme Master - Engel''s First Legal Wife - Engel''s Masochist Slave
-
Health:578,500/578,500[/tds]
Mana:405,500/205,500
-
Attack:77,900Agility:37,900
Intelligence:60Defense:56,900
Hit Probability:22,500Luck:5
-
Class:Martial Artist/BlademasterSub-Class:Wizard/Prayer/Phalanx
Elemental Affinity
Divine/Water/Wind/Fire/Special
Side Characters: Otherworldy Versions: Katastrophe Schatten Engel Falsch Lene Nachahmung Izaak Ausgewogen Hakuryuu Shirayuki Isold ?hnlich Krestin Spiegel Brunnhildr Falsch Brookelle Archer Adrian Archlight Lilya Lykanis -Kings Of Virtue: Crye Ace - Queen Of Assassins Hauser Frigg - King Of Fighters Ferris Quinn - Queen Of Hunters Ayla Hirom - King Of Heroes Seirei Nait - Knig Of Black Knights Retten Maazar - Magic King - The [Elders] Antagonists: The Scientist Chapter Nine: Morgend?mmerung (Dawn) - Everyday, a not so normal routine [First Half] Author''s Note: Last chapter (Ch.8) I had to summarize things at the end (I had little time) So now I''ll go back a little in time. :3 Enjoy the chapter. Teil Ein. This was after Engel finished crying in the forest of the [Elders]. Engel and co. were praised by their mental strenght and were oficially named the [Kings Of Virtue]. In that very moment, Engel felt bad for them, and explained their circumstances. "So, you are saying you are from other world and came here by accident while going back?!" Asked Seirei. That was because he was quite interested in such story. The other kings were in doubt about the words of their succesors. "That''s quite right and not right. We were going back home and this was a stop in the road. Then our means of transportation was stopped and we fell here." Exlpained Engel. "Then we saw the gigantic tree and decided it to be the meeting point." Added Lene. "I see... so, you will have to leave..." Voiced Seirei. "By all means" Replied Engel. "Right, right.... Also, is it okay for your companion to be like that?" Asked Seirei. Then Engel and co. looked back and saw Izaak being tied up like a hunted boar by Ferris. "Yeah. He''ll be okay. Also, Shirayuki, you can stop holding onto me." Said Engel as he used some steel wires to remove Shirayuki as if she were a puppet. Since they came back to their senses, she had been hugging him and refused to let him go. He felt sad that he had to part ways with the biggest bulges he had ever enjoyed in his life, but now was not the moment to be playing. He also used the wires to free Izaak. "I really don''t get much of what you said, but at the end, you''re leaving, right?" Asked Crye. "Yeah." Replied Engel. "Haaa.... What a bad luck. You were just too perfect..." Said Crye. "Well, if there''s nothing I can do to stop you, take this with you." She added as she gave the leather googles to Engel. "They''re from the first King of Assassins. The kings are supposed to give a different memento each time, but they also gave this." She said. Those glasses can read the job, spirit and skills of the enemy. That''s why Crye was able to know Engel was an assasin and Isold a martial artist. "Is it really okay for me to have this?" Asked Engel. "Of course. I''ll just givce them something else." She said, then the other kings went and gavce them something too. Hauser gave Isold some bandage gloves. It''s said that the first king of fighters used it in his hands and they are stronger than the hardest steel. Seirei gave Lene a leather belt. The first king of black knights used it as a lucky charm. At the end, it seems it can negate basic spells casted around the user. She wore it in her left tight. Ayla gave Krestin a sword seath with it''s sword. It was old and rusted, but it seems it had [Antimagic] properties as Lene''s leather belt. Retten was not a king of virtue, but a loyal partner of one as his predecesors. He gave a special rod that had stange carvings in the tips. It seems it can extend and also the tips become just like a spear but with magic power. And it seems Ferris gave Izaak a pair of leather gloves that could make anything resembling an arrow, shootable. The secret behind it was that the thing placed as an arrow, would take that form beause it would be molded with magic. Those were the treasures of the [Kings Of Virtue]. They didn0t function pefectly so Lene, Engel and Izaak made them become like new. to gurad the feeling of it being a memento, the left the worn-off appearance they had when given to them; except the sword given to Krestin. The sheath was okay, but the sword was totally restored for it to work properly. "Then... Let destiny make us meet again." Said Seirei as Engel and co. said it was time to go. "Take care , Ferris." Said Hauser. It seems Ferris didn''t want to let go of her prey, so she decided to tag along. "Well then.... Goodbye." Said Engel as he activated his [Sunburst]. Then as he felt his original power again, he teleported back the airship [Triskelion] above the forest and teleported everyone to it. Already there, they teleported again and ended up in the parallel world where you can use [Magia]. Teil Zwei. After arriving, noticing the parallel version of Lene fighting and then modyfing the airship to make it invisible, they all went to sleep. It was night after all. But before that, they held a meeting. And it seems that this world was unexpectedly filled with magic, so Lilya came back. Unfortunately, Randolph weas still recovering. In said meeting, they discussed theri respective trainings and the time they passed with ther kings of virtue, as well as how Shirayuki now could speak English. After the talk, these are the points that were clarified that night. -Upon arriving to [Gargant¨²a], their bodies were modified so they could survive there, granting them the [Blessing Of The Heavens]. They now had [Jobs], [Sub-Jobs], [Spirit Points] and the [Skill Slot]. Also the inhability of Shirayuki to talk english was fixed, being considered as a inability to comunicate. a weakness. -They al received respective training and their strenght grew again because the hardships and limitatons they had without the convenience of [Magic]. -Engel had to explain his status as [Balance Breakerx2] and Shirayuki''s [Balance Breaker]. It seems that in the [Asterisk World] Engel received two marks in his weeding. The mark in his chest - a circle with two diagonal cuts - as a mark of being Shirayuki''s husband. It seems that the stamp created the shape due to the person''s nature. Also he received the mark a royalty received in their birth - A circle with a dot in the middle - It represented their comunity and also the stamp had strange properties to make someone strong; that is, grant the [Balance Breaker] state to someone. That''s how Engel received his second [Break] and Shirayuki obtained hers. -Engel and Lene talked about the [Mars Glyph] they had in their backs, as well as granting them to Lilya, Izaak, Krestin, Isold and Shirayuki. Ferris was not in the meeting of course. She tagged along but was not part of the group yet. -They planned, simulated and created various strategies and plans for every predictable and unpredictable situation, as well as to create a schedule to practice with partners they had little experience. For example; Engel and Izaak, or Lene and Shirayuki. -To conclude, they decided to only act serious if the situation asked for it. They had a great amount of power and trerrific ways of use it, so to avoid destroying everything around them, or to scare people away, they decided to hold back. They created plans to practice and hold down their strength, as well as how to hide their presence. This time, Shirayuki would be a great help. Then Engel and co. talked about their equipment, Izaak being the lead instead of Engel. They all noticed they owned powerful and highly destructive weaponry and equipment, so they had to use downgrades versions. Above average but several levels under their best weaponry and equipment. That was all they talked about in the meeting, then went to sleep. They decided to put on hold the matter of the [Parallel Lene]. Then, Engel tried to sleep without the ribbon from Lene, but still it was hard. His trauma wouldn''t go awa from a day to another. It''s true that this time he felt quite uncomfortable to sleep, but he sleeped nevertheless. In the past, he wouldn''t be able to. So, when they all woke up, Lene showed them sketches of their new equipment. Izaak then with the help of Krestin, Lene and Engel created them. Ferris, Shirayuki and Isold enjoyed the spectacle. They took half a day, because their experience, skills and because they needed to make the best over the averagae and not too powerful goods. Then they tested them. Also to be a little more protected, just in case, they conserved their accessories. Lene had a long, black robe with a hood, a black light steel breastplate with a little of [Black Orihalcum], [Black Steel] claws, black jean hotpants and she wore the leather belt given by Seirei in her tight with a small pouch. She wore bandage-like stockings and leather slippers with metal sole coated in special rubber to avoid making any sound. Also under the breastplate she wore a loose tanktop. Lene also wore bandage-like long gloves. Her weapons were throwing knives, two daggers and two shortswords. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Isold wore a light steel breatplate, a jersey-like gray robe without hood and metal knee and elbow protectors. She wore spats and light but resistant boots, with the sole simmilar to Lene''s. Also she wore the bandage-like gloves given by Hauser. Under the breastplate she wore sportswear. Her weapons were gauntles and a dagger. Izaak wore boots similar to Isold''s, the gloves given to him by Ferris, a chainmail under his shirt. He wore a sweater-like garnement and jeans. Healso had knee protectors. His weapons were a calibred bow and a dagger. Krestin wore knee and elbow protectors, spats, a steel breatplate and boots. She used the sword given to her by Ayla and wore fingerless gloves. She used a leather jacket too. Shirayuki used a white, long robe and a chainmail under the sweater similar to Izaak. Also she wore light shoes and knee protectors. She wore jean hotpants and had her legs bare. Her weapons were gauntlets and the rod gaven to her by Retten. At last, Engel wore a medium lenght, black robe with one sleev rolled and the other not. He had long gloves made of sportsweat fabric, as well as leather gloves. He wore a sweater like cloth and had a very loose turtle neck. Also he has knee and elbow protectors, as well as a black, light breatplate. He had a thin chainmail under his clothes and wore pants with several pockets. he had a pouch in his back. He wore the googles Crye gave him and also had had boots like the ones Isold and Izaak has. His weapons were a dagger, a shortsword, steel wires, throwing knives and claws. Of course, even if they said something like "more than average goods", all they had was top notch; not even above average was near of it. They noticed it, and laughed at their own efforts. They actually decided to keep them but sparred for a while to make them look kinda worn out. Also, Engel and Lene tought of giving names to them just like his best equipment had named like [Modified Cursed-Heavenly Dragon Series] or [Dark Phoenix King Series]. Then it resulted like this: High Angel Series - Engel Ash Phoenix Series - Lene Predator Seres - Izaak Technique Series - Isold Blue Hero Series - Krestin White Dragon Series - Shirayuki All their equipment was at least [Legend] level. Teil Drei. When they finished all that, three days after practicing and planning, they noticed somehting. the [Parallel Lene] was fighting again under them, this time there was someone else with her. It was a [Parallel Engel]. Everyone bacame interested this time about it and decided to track them, to see what they''d do. Engel was utterly embarassed about the fact that he was watching himself. Lene too, but the other were quite excited about it. Then they discovered Krestin, Izaak, Isold and even Shirayuki was there. Also Lilya, Yozora and others. Even Ms. Cole was the Academy''s principal. And the more they watched, the more they analyzed the situation. Then they tought- "These are us, they held a different life, still know each other whether for good or bad.... Is it destiny?" That was the strongest thought they held. Engel thought also if a quiet and normal life like the [Parallel Engel] had there was okay for him too. There was the [Asterisk] threat, but at the end, he still had a peaceful life. He asked himself if that was the thing he always longed for. Friends, normal classes, interesting events.... A fun everyday life. And, he noticed it. Why was he longing for something he already had? He had friends, lovers, interesting events and even normal classes back then in [Camellia Academy]. "There''s nothing I am unsitified with now.... I am happy." He muttered, to what everyone except Ferris listened, and slightly smiled while remaining silent. Teil Vier. After the flashtoughts of Engel, they noticed that the [Asterisk] were attacking people and came in swarms. They had stayed in that world because they needed a rest and was quite interesting, but then theydecided to slightly help their [Parallels]. They only made flash appearances to save people and then Lene went to the source of the very [Asterisk], there she found documents about the [Magia] and the [Asterisk]. She shared the intel with Engel who told everyone else. Like that, they learned to use [Magia] too. They didn''t took to much time because of their familiarity with magic and spirit based skills. Then Lene was found by [Parallel Shirayuki] who got surprised and almost fainted. Just before leaving, Lene learned about the one pulling the strings in the place; he [The Scientist]. She felt rage about him, because even in this world he was trash. Even if he was a [Parallel], she wanted to kill him in a horrible way. And then, they to the spot [The Scientist] was. Meanwhile, Engel and co. moved the [Triskelion] which was invisible to any means of detection, move towards the [Academy]. Lene killed the big [Asterisk] with her [Magia Scythe]. After she shouted to [The Scientist], the others also jumped from the airship and landed in front of their [Parallels] who were dumbfounded about all this. Ferris stayed in the airship sleeping because one of Engel''s spell. Then he looked towards [The Scientist]. Lately, he still had quite the dificulty to sleep, so now he wanted to clash head on his trauma. But before that, he then walked towards his [Parallel]. He made a glance towards Lene and she started to slaughter the [Asterisk] that [The Scientist] summoned to attack everyone. [The Scientist] was quite confused too about everything, but his understanding of the unknown made him keep the calm and send the [Asterisk]. Engel stood in front of his [Parallel] and started to talk. "You.... Do you know who I am?" He asked. "You.... You are... Me?" Replied the [Parallel Engel]. "Correct! Then, tell me... Is something wrong? I listened to all he said and thought you were quite in trouble." Said Engel. "I-I.... I don''t know who I am anymore.... I am an experimnent, but then I''ve been living in a nice and peaceful place, different to the ones who lived the same as me, but instead they went towards a battlefield.... Yet... Yet they treat me as their best friend even thought I forgot them and then lives somewhere far away.... I-I have memories of them helping me and now... They still do so after I betrayed them like that..... I am no more than a monster..." Spat out the [Parallel Engel]. He didn''t even know if all of this was a dream or why he was even saying everything in his mind to someone very alike to him. Everything was a mess in his head. He wanted help to deal with everything he felt right now. "Well... Ehm... I can''t help you. Why? Because that''s not my task. I only helped you to realize and voice all of your concerns.... Then, only you yourself know what to do and how to deal with your problems. Now, think by yourself, and walk." Said Engel as he then went out of the [Parallel]''s way. Next to him, was the [Parallel Lene]. He shouted everything in his mind and had forgotten about her. She heard everything. She didn''t know what to feel, so- *Thud* She embraced the [Parallel Engel]. She embraced him strongly, as if to not let him go, and said- "I forgive you. We all forgive you. Moreover, the fact that until now you had a peaceful life and had fun with family and friend, made us so happy as if it were us the ones living it. Of course there were moments of frustration where we tought that it was totally unfair or that we wished for you to suffer or exchange lives... Then we matured, and understood that it was the best that way. After, we came to know you again and had fun with you, as well as being able to taste the fun life you led... We loved it, but moreover, we loves it because you were there. There''s no meaning if you are not by my side. Everyone thinks so too... But at least, me, after this time together can''t picture the future without you... So... That''s why... We all forgive you..." Said the [Parallel Lene] to what the [Parallel Engel] returned the embrace and silently cried. While watching them, Lene and Engel slightly smiled, hoping that with those words, everything would move forward. Chapter Ten: Tag (Day) - Everyday, a not so normal routine [Second Half] Teil Ein. "So... What do I do now?" Asked himself Engel as he looked towards [The Scientist]. He had given advice to his parallel and all, but, he himself still didn''t know what to do to face his trauma. That''s why he slowly, started to walk towards [The Scientist]. Walking slowly because of his trauma, he approached his objective, and thus- [The Scientist] felt despair. Why? He didn''t know what was going on. He was harassing and making feel despair to his former test subjects, when suddenly someone very alike one of them appeared. This person destroyed the [Asterisk] in hte blink of an eye and coinued doing so with the slightest effort. Then more of this look-alike people arrived. all of them gave a terrifying aura and [The Scientist] knew that it would be impossible for him to even stand a chance against any of them. After overtaking all the place in less than one second, one of them waled towards him with a terrific aura. Because of his understanding of the unknown he was still able to send [Asterisk] and to attack, but that was all. When the white-haired guy walked towards him, he felt death near him. [The Scientist] would not even breathe, much less scream. Engel then arrived in front of his objective. He lifed him from the ground by the neck and thew him to a side. Just doing that had already broke some ribs of [The Scientist]. Engel again approached him but this time at a terrifying speed for [The Scientist]. Then he lifted [The Scientist] again and- Released him. (I know I can''t compare this [Parallel] to the original... But in essence they''re the same... So...) "If this all you amount to, then I can be at ease from now on." Declared Engel after he resolved his toughts, and went away. "Lene, Izaak, Shirayuki, Krestin, Isold; let''s go." Said Engel as the [Asterisk] vanished. ""HEY!"" In the precise moment they were going to teleport, someone called out to them. It was the [Parallels] of Lene and Engel. They all looked back to those two. "I don''t know what it going here, who are you or why you are here... Even so, Thank you." Said [Parallel Lene] "Don''t mind it. Just keep going forward!" Said Lene as she waved his hand and Engel teleported everyone back. Teil Zwei. After the strange people left, Lene called to the leader of the branch organizatin they worked for. She called the Principal Ms. Cole to take care of the cleaning and everything. Izaak and Isold knocked out the scared scientist and they threw him into jail. They received lots of intel from him about his labs and the people who had bougth his [Asterisk Technology]. They still had a lot to do from today onwards. "How do you feel?" Asked Lene to Engel while leaing in the varanda of Lene''s apartment the same day of [The Scientist]s attack. "I''m okay... Still, regaining my memories, catching [The Scientist], being able to use [Magia]... It''s hard to diggest." Said Engel. "Don''t forget about our [D?ppelgangers]. Those guys were really cool." Said Lene. Truth enought, Engel and co. let a good impression to their [Parallels]. "Also, why don''t you try it? dye your hair white." She added. "You serious? Not in a thousand years." Replied Engel. "Now that I think about it, how were you able to heal so fast? And how were you able to get the locker next to me and the seat next to me?" Asked Engel. "Oh, that. Well, after the program ended, Me and Shirayuki were still experimented on by other company. She developed the ability to modify memories to a small extent, and I am able to regenerate my body. So, with Shirayuki''s ability we were able to fool you teacher, classmates and even Adrian and your sister. By the way, the others don''t have this extra power, not you either." Explained Lene. "I see... It must have been hard for you two." Said Engel a little downcast. "So-Soo.... Going back with the white hair... wh wouldn''t you dye it?" Asked Lene to sweep away the bad atmosphre that was being formed. "That... I... I don''t feel like someone who diserves to look alike him... I''m not strong enough." Said Engel while clenching his fist. (I see...) Thought Lene as she then took Engel''s hand. "Don''t worry... For me, you''re strong enough." She said with a big smile. "Still, that doesn''t mean you''ll stop advancing." She added while she let go of Engel''s hand. "We have a lot of work to do, so you must keep growing!" Exclaimed Lene as she went inside the house. Engel slightly smiled and went after her. Teil Drei. "Well then, I''ve prepared something for you." Said Engel while giving a small pyramidal stone to each one of his companions. Ferris included. "What is this?" Asked Izaak. "Is a [Teleport Stone]. It had [Circuit Magic] inside with my [Arcana] on it. It can work either with [Mana] or [Spirit Energy]." Explained Engel. "So this is in case we get lost?" Asked Lene. "Yeah. If what happened in [Gargant¨²a] were to repeat, you can used this to teleport towards mine or any other stone designated. Because they are my very first product thy work one-way only and are one-time use. It wouldn''t matter if you are in other world, you can teleport if you have enough [Mana] or [Spirit]." Added Engel. "I see. It sure is convenient..." Said Krestin while saving her [Teleport Stone] in her item box. "Well then, let''s go." Said Engel as they teleported again to the [Astral Canyon]. "Again... Impressive as always..." Said Krestin as the airship floated in the [Astral Canyon]. "WHAT?!" Then shouted Engel as he looked a his tablet. "What happened?!" Asked Izaak. "Well... We... I.... I can teleport to our world right now!!! We can go back [Earth] right now!! We are in an optimal position!!!" Shouted Engel full of excitement. "What?!" "Incredible!!" "Can we really go back?!" "You sure?!" Jumped out the gods really happy too. "Okay! I''ll tr-............................................" Suddenly, Engel''s face paled. He let go of the tablet and fell on his knees. He looked like he had seen the physical aterialization of despair. [Are you okay Master?] Asked Lilya. She had been inside Engel since he jumped off the airship a while ago. (What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do?.......) That was the only thing he was able to think in that moment. "Engel? What happened!? The time is running out NOW!!" Said Lene as she got near the kneeled Engel. "What do I............" Then his face brightened up and he materialized various [Transfer Stones]. "[Damonsauge Activate]!! [Coordinate Change] - [Coloration Change] - [First Moon Activate] - [Printing Time Magic] - [Corrdinate Change Finished] - [Coloration Change Finished] - [Printing Finished]...... Everyone!" Then shouted Engel after he modified the [Transfer Stones]. He had taken out the especialized claws and re-writen many stones. The [One Minute] had already passed. "What''s going on?!" Shouted Krestin. Then Engel placed 6 stoned in her hand. They had various colors. "Take this... You too, and you and you..." He said as he also gave 6 stoned to everyone. Only he had 7 stones. "I have no time to explain!! Use the stones in the order [Blue]-[Yellow]-[Green]-[Purple]-[Orange] and at last, the one I gave you before!! Use the [White] stone to understand what I am doing now!!" This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Said Engel as fast as he could. "Then see you!!!" He added as he teleported everyone on-board towards unknown destinies. They didn''t even had time to voide their complains. [Was that alright, Master?] Asked then Lilya. "That was the only thing I could do..." Replied Engel with a serious yet worried face as he himself and [Triskelion] dissapeared from [Astral Canyon]. Teil Vier. "WOOOAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!" *BUM* "Ugh... Whe-Where am I?" Asked Izaak to himself. He was falling from the sky and suddenly fell on something. "?!! Where are the others?! Krestin! Lene! Engel!! Isold! Shira-" "AAAAHHHHHHH" *BUM!" Then Ferris fell to from the sky. "Ferris!" Shouted Izaak as he ran towards her. She was unconscious. The resistance to damage is pretty different between them. "That motherf..." Cursed Izaak to Engel as he then recalled what he said "The [White Stone].... Here it is." Said Izaak as he took it out of his [Item Box]. "What does her say here..." Voiced Izaak as he started to read the info presented to him as an hologram. And as he finished.... ".... This... Haa..... Well, I''ll just have to give my best to make this work..." He said with a trong voice that covered his uneasiness. He took out a potion to make Ferris recover from her fall when- "You! Kid! What are you doing to that girl!!!" Shouted a man from afar with a megaphone. Above him there was also red and blue lights. Most likely, he was inside a patrol and he was a cop. Izaak till this moment wasn''t able to look the place he was because of an intense fog. "Wait.... How did he saw me inside the fog?" Asked himself Izaak as the sun started to rise and the fog cleared. "WHA?!" "What were you doing there?" Shouted Izaak as the man asked him a question. "What... In the world are you?" Asked then Izaak. "A cop? Moreover! Answer kid! What were you doing to that girl there in the top of this building?" Asked the cop again. But Izaak couldn''t reply because he was dumbdounded looking at the cop with an enormous exoeskeleton in front of him. ----- "This is serious matter... Why didn''t he tell me there? Throwing me here..." Asked Lene to herself after reading the information in the [White Stone]. "Hey girl, what do you have there?" Asked a red haired, boyish looking girl to Lene. "Nothing... Well, do we continue?" Said Lene as she stood up from the wall she was leaning. "Alright, we have to do all that is in our power to get out of here!" Shouted the boyish girl. "Yeah... The [Prison Labirynth] sounds like a good challenge." Voiced Lene with a mischevious voice as she walked besides the boyish girl. ------ "Did you understood, Isold?" Asked Krestin after repeating what Engel said by the eleventh time. "Yes." Replied Isold. "Alright.... So, how do we get out of here?" Asked Krestins to herself. She and Isold were inside a big forest where the trees were 10m thick and at least 100m tall. As they started to walk, suddenly someone tried to attack them from behind. Isold quickly reacted and stopped the attack from the one behind them. "Wha?!" Then this person landed and put up his guard. "To stop the punch of this one.... Who are you people, and what''s your purpose in this plac-EH?!" Then the man who had attacked Isold and Krestin opened his eyes in surprise. "You.... Your ears..." Voiced the man trembling. "??" "Our ears?" Asked Krestin while Isold tilted her head. "Whay.... WHY ARE YOUR EARS THAT OF AN HUMAN?!" Shouted the man with all his strenght. As they both tilted their heads to the strange statement, the man with bear ears and tail trembled while looking at them. Teil F¨¹nf. "Shirayuki... Shirayuki... Are you awake?" Asked Engel to Shirayuki who was unconscious in a bed. "Wha... Oh, Engel..." She said as she stood up. "Oh my, did she woke up?" Asked suddenly a elderly woman with sister-like clothes. "Yeah... Thank you for picking us up Sister Ashdown." Said Engel with a slight smile. "Where are we?" Asked Shirayuki. "Well... Sister, can you let us talk in private a while?" Asked Engel. "Alright. I won''t be intruding you in a while." Replied the elderly sister as she got out of the room and closed the opened door. "What happened in the airship? Where are the others?" Asked Shirayuki. "That... It''s complicated. I teleported all us to different worlds." Said Engel. "Why? Weren''t we going to your world?" Questioned Shirayuki. "Well... That is because... We can''t get in right now." Said Engel with a downcasted expression. Then, he continued explaining. "When I was analyzing the area, as well as pinpointing the accurate position, I found something. There was a presence just outside my world. Actually, we call all those stars-like things [Worlds] but most exactly, they are [Gates]. Are [Space-Time] or [Space] distortions that allows us to pass from a world to another. Then, that presence.... That incredible big an ominous presence was blocking the entry to my world. I couln''t look at it, but still felt the dreadfulness of that thing, whatever it is. For the first time in a while... I felt useless. As I, and as we are now, there''s no way we can stand agains that thing I felt." Explained Engel with a somewhat painful expression. "What?! You, a incredibly strong person, tought you were going to surely loose? Also, if that thig was there, wouldn''t be better to wait for it to move?!" Voiced Shirayuki quite surprised. "No... I felt it. It was a presence that was bound there... It won''t move unless we move it." Said Engel with a serious expression. "Wha-.... Is that the truth?" Asked Shirayuki. "Yeah. I sent everyone to different worlds and attain new techniques as we did ni [Gargant¨²a], as well as to train for themselves." Replied Engel. "At let them specific instructions of various situations. "What if there''s nothing useful?" "What if we can''t even train there?" "What if it is an uncivilized world?".... I could somehow detect life and different sensations of "power" coming from those gates. At least there are people in those worlds, as well as techniques compatible to them. I could feel that aura from the doors was quite simmilar to the others..." Said Engel. "So, how much time do we have to stay separated?" Asked Shirayuki. "Well.... Everything always depends... But... As an avrage, I told them to stay at least 5 years in those worlds." Said Engel while looking directly to Shirayuki''s eyes. Then, she finally noticed- That they were in such a serious matter that it would take them years to at least consider to do something about it. ------------------------------------- PS: As the people that has followed me thorough all this chapters may know my way to do this.... Yeah, I won''t be characterizing these events. YAAAY!! Another time leap!! Also, sincere and many thanks to all you that rate, review, comment and read my fic. I hope to keep going with the expectatives and never bore you from now on. :3 Epilogue: Zeitplan (Schedule) - He, She, She, She and I Teil Ein. "RUUUUUN BITCH RUUUUUUN!!!!!" Shouted Alexa running full speed. "I AM DOING THAAAAAAAT!!!!" Shouted then Lene. They were running in a narrow hall being chased by a gigantic stone. "THERE! JUMP!!!" Shouted Lene as she then jumped to a passage at her right. Alexa jumped too and were saved from being crushed like bugs. "Haa.... Haa.... Does the guy who created this loved Indiana?! How many times does this trap has appeared??!!!" Shouted Lene while trying to recover her breath. "Haaa... You know... Sometimes I don''t get whatcha talking about..." Replied Alexa. Alexa is a short, red-haired boyish girl with a red tracksuit and black eyes. She has something like sportswear under the tracksuit and, though less than Isold, has some muscles. "Still.... How much does the map says we have left?" Asked Alexa. "Like.... an hour or so if we do good... Really... It''s been a long time...." Muttered Lene at the end. Still, Alexa heard her mutters. He clothes were tattered and looked old... Her hair had grown quite a lot, but still her face is as beautiful as ever. She had spent 8 years inside the [Prison Labirynth]. "True... When I met you I was 10, now look at me... Even though you haven''t changed at all." Said Alexa. "Yeah... Al- Wait a fucking minute...." Then Lene stood up as fast as a lightning. "What happened?!" Asked Alexa. "Where... Where the hell is Lyza?" Asked then Lene. "Sa-?!!! TRUE!! Where the hell is that little girl?!" Added Alexa. They had completely forgot about their only one companion... A 9 year old little girl named Lyza. They were running as fast as the could and forgot about her. Then Alexa moved to the place where they came from and- "There she is!!" Shoted Lene "Ah? Ohh... That''s why it felt heavy as hell.." Said Alexa while scartching her head. Lyza was trembling while holding onto Alexa''s jersey. She was muttering something about how frightening are the Indina-like traps. Lyza has long almond hair and blue eyes. Alexa and Lene found her 4 years ago. "Well then, do we continue?" Asked Lene while watching around her for anything supicious. "Yeah... It''s just one hour left... After 8 years... I can''t wait!" Said Alexa while following after Lene. "Right... It''s time for us to be the first conquerors of the [Labirynth Prison]!!" Shouted Lene in high spirits as she started to run again. Eight years ago, Engel had teleported her to a world where she could obtain methods to strenghten herself and the others. She obtained what she looked for and trained herself in order to master it too. When she finished, she decided to clear the labirynth in said world in order to become strong. Right now she was in the ending line. There were no bosses, nor secret chambers, only the exit. 8 years of hardships, loneliness, distrust, killing and quick thinking... Right now she was in her way out of everything. This place was designed to mantain prisoners inside and reward the one who got out, but then the system outside the prison became wicked and also innocent people would be sent to the [Labirynth Prison]. No one ever had been able to get out, until this day. Lyza had become sleepy and Alexa was piggybacking her while Lene lead the way. After a long, complicated and confusing path, they were finally able to reach the way out. They reached a room with a rusted, enormous door. Lene stepped forwards and opened it. As it made a cranking sound, the sunlight shone through the gaps and the light filled the room. Outside was the sea. The odor of salt and also a old helicopter with a warehouse next to it. It seems it had decades there. As Alexa saw the light, she started to cry while falling in her knees. Lyza woke up, and was bewildered by the sunlight. That''s because it was something she had never seen in her life. After 10 or so minutes, when Alexa calmed down, Lene talked to her and Lyza. "Sa-Say... What are you going to do now?" She asked. "...... True. I don''t know what to do. I have no place to go back, as well as Lyza, who lost her mom way before we found her... You did said you had a big objective, right?" Said Alexa. "Yeah. I am going back home, still, it''s a long way there.... So, I-I was thinking that... If you would consider coming with me?" Asked Lene while feeling a little embarassed. "What? Really?! We can?! WOAH!!! Yeah!" Shouted Alexa. Lyza also voiced a little "yeah". "I''m glad you accepted.... Then... put your hand in my soulder." Said Lene. Alexa put her hand with a question mark above her head and- "[Teleport]!" She shouted as the three of them vanished in thin air. Teil Zwei. "And with this, I am sure the future constructions of the [Space Elevator - World Tree] will not fail." Voiced Izaak as he finished his presentation. *Clap, Clap, Clap* He was surrounded by applauses and praises. "As expected of the great genius!" "I whish he were here 30 years ago... If it was him, the [Sonic Disruptor] wouldn''t have crashed like that..." "Don''t say gloomy things! Rejoice! With him here, we can reach other worlds like going to the neighbouring country!!" "Genius like Mr. Ausgewogen only comes up in 10,000 years!!" "I wish we could come closer! Given the case, I''d give him my daughter!!" "The great genius known as the [Unlimited Sage] gives the answer for [Space Travel].... I like this article already!" And like that, Izaak left the stage. "As always you show that sad expression when getting praised." Voiced a little girl. She has long blonde hair in a straight cut, round glasses and green eyes. She was no more than 10 years old. "Haa.... As sharp as always Char..." Voiced Izaak who changed his smile for a dejected expression. "Ever since I know you, you look sad... Why?" Asked then Char. "Want to know?" Said Izaak as he sat in a high-quality sofa. They both were inside a waiting room. Char nodded at his question. "Haa... Okay. You know.... I am regarded as genius and as a miracle... But I am nothing like that. YOu know that well, I only work for my intuition and talent, but that''s all. You are far more intelligent than me." Voiced Izaak. "I know that really well... Then?" Asked Char. "Well... Even like that, I like being praised, but somehow... It feels empty." Added Izaak. "Empty? Why? How is that even possible?" Asked Char. "You not knowing it proves you are still a kid... Well, I''ll tell you..." Replies Izaak to which Char pouted. "Because I''m alone." He said. "Alone?" Said Char. "Yes. You know, besides Ferris, I used to have other companions and we all stood at the peak, but it didn''t feel so empty as now. Then I thought why was that, then realized what really made me happy was being with them at the peak." Explained Izaak while faintly smiling. "Companions?" Asked Char. "Yes.. Well, it''s not like I won''t see them again, I will meet with them once I finish my purpose here." he said while he showed a broad smile. "Meet them? Why can''t you do it now?" Questioned Char. "Because one of them entrusted me with an important mission. An- ? Ferris?" Just when he was going to tell about his mission, but only the faint idea, Ferris called to him by phone. "WE DID IT!!! IZAAK!!! WE DID IIIIIITTT!!!!! FINALLY!! WE COULD CREATE IITTT!!!!" Shouted Ferris with great excitement. She was the supervisor of the most important project Izaak had ongoing since 5 years ago, more than half the time he had appeared in this world by Engel''s orders. "WHA?! Really? Did you created the [Aeternum]?!" Shouted Izaak with a bewildered expression. [Aeternum] was a theoric alloy that was as strong [Alexandrite] and light as a [Federlicht]. It was easy to mold and was enti-magnetic, cold resistant, heat resistant and of course, stainless. It had much more uses, but it was known as that kind of metal, which he finally created. This was his third metalurgic "miracle" after the [Numerium] and the [Despel]. Izaak''s self-purpose was to obtain all the knowledge of metalurgy in this world, and by creating the [Aueternum], he reache the pinnacle of it. "Ferris!! You have the formula? The samples?!! How much?!!" "Yes! I have the successful formula and we tried it 10 time already without fail! Also we have 20 tons already!" She said while happily grinning. "THEN WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR?! PREPARE IT ALL!! TAKE A COPY AND COME HERE NOW!!!" Shouted Izaak. The same as Lene, he had stayed 8 years in that world, os he was pretty eager to leave. "Alright!!!" Shouted Ferris and the call was over. "Finally, I can go back!" He said while weirdly dancing. Char was completely dumbfounded about his attitude, so she talked to him. "Izaak, what''s going on? A-Are you leaving?" She asked. "What? Yeah! I''ll be leaving immediately!" He said as he used the next room, a [Teleport Room] to go to his house. He prepared everything he had, then went to his labs and took everything while putting it inside his [Item Box]. He then came back to the place he was. Char could not even react to the speed he moved, in normal terms. Then Ferris arrived by the [Teleport Room] besides a tall, well built man with dark brown hair and brown eyes. He looked quite young and energetic. "Ohh! Carlile! Just on time! I finished my task my friend!!" Shouted Izaak. Carlile was the cop that first found Izaak healing Ferris and an amateur [Metal Man] who introduced Izaak to this world''s metalurgy, as well as many creation processes. "I see that... So, you will leave?" Asked Carlile. "Yes! So, I wanted to ask you if you wanted to come!" Exclaimed Izaak. "What?! Can I?!" Asked Carlile. "Of course! Come here now!" He said as he walked with Izaak to the [Teleport Room] again. Then- *Thud* "?" "Wha-What do you think are you doing?" Asked then Char. "Char? Well... I''m leaving." Said Izaak. "No..." "Eh?" "NO! I won''t let you go!! You''re the only one who understand sme and keeps up with me and gave me everyting and no no no no I won''t let you gooo!!!!" She shouted while stomping in the floor. She had tears from the corner of her eyes to her cheeks. "I see... Sorry, but I can''t stay." Said Izaak with an apologetic experssion. Char''s face went pale and as she was going to cry- "But you can come with me." Said Izaak while taking her hand. She the, bewildered by said action, made a dumbfounded expression and they all teleported to a hangar. There Izaak took everything he could and left that world. Teil Drei. "You leaving?" Voiced a little girl with white hair and bunny ears, as well as red eyes. "Yes. It''s time we have to." Said then Krestin, which someow had lion-like ears. "No!!!! I don''t want you to leaveeee!!!" Shouted then another girl with monkey-like ears, amber haid and honey coloured eyes, as well as a strange scaled tail. "Sorry. We finished duty." Voiced then Isold who had bear-like ears. They were inside a collosal blue and green forest called [Twin Moon Forest] and where a whole comunity of [Theriantrhopes] lived. (We defeated the [Evil Beast God] and obtained innumerable quantity of skills, as well as the [Holy Beast God''s Blessing].... It''s obvious we would leave by now....) Thought Krestin while patting the rabbit-eared girl. Isold was patting the monkey-eared girl too. They had spent 11 years in said world. They had happy days, sad days, battle days and also memorable days... But it was time to leave. "Ready?" Asked Krestin. They both had already said their respective parting words to the village that took care of them since the forst day they arrived to this world, and even thought it was sad, the villagers accepted their departing with overflowing tears. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "Yes." Replied Isold. Suddenly they both felt a small push in their feet. The two 9 year old little girls were hugging their legs as if saying "WE WON''T LET YOU GO!!!" With tears in the corner of their eyes. "We... We don''t have anyone besides you!! We don''t want to let you go! We want yo go with you!!" Shoued the bunny-eared girl as the mokney-eared one nodded. "Helie, Trya... You still have the elders and also the villagers... You have a future here." Said Krestin. "Grow up strong." Said then Isold. "NOP! GO WITH YOU!!" Shouted then the monkey-eared Trya. "True!! Take us with you! We want to go with you and have adventures and be together forever!!" Shouted Helie. Then Isold looked towards Krestin, she made the [Puppy Face] and after a while... "Okay okay, you can come!" Krestin was defeated by it. Then, after the "happy dance" was done by Helie and Trya, they four dissapeared in thin air. Teil Vier. (Faster! Run FASTER!!!) Shouted Engel in his mind as he moved as a a great speed towards a big beast with triceatops-like form. He then at a great speed and with a dagger in hand sliced the beast''s neck and killed it. "Haa... Haa... Finally... I could kill it...." Said Engel while roughly breathing. (With this blood, Shirayuki will be cured...) He said as he took a bag full of canteens and filled them with the beast''s blood. But, there was something odd... Engel had black hair, a black eye and a purple eye. He was the opposite of what he should look like. Engel filled all the canteens and went towards the nearby town. After 20 years, Engel who had been looking for the super-unique monster called [Horn Shield Lizard], defeated it. All because Shirayuki was poisoned with a special poison that came from this rare beast. It wasn''t strong or fast, but had a steel-like defense and sturdy body, as well as a mace-like tail. Not to mention that its horns were coated in poison, as well as its tail. Its a really complicated poison that cannot be cured with conventional means, and not even Engel''s [Divine Element] could do something. He analyzed it and found out that there was a cure; he almost loses his sight in the process though. After he regenerated, he went for the cure. The monster lived in the outskirts, but before he went to catch it, important intel came to him. "To get the cure, you need the blood of the beast with the same years, months, weeks and days of the one which was made from the poison." So, Engel needed to look for a [Horn Shield Lizard]''s blood of 8 years, 3 months and 8 days. After many years, Engel found eggs of the beast, and constantly watched them until it was the time. Then he killed it and obtained its blood. Just as he was going towards the town- "Wha?! SHIRAYUKI!!" Shouted Engel. He saw the ill Shirayuki in the outskirts of the town where he lived. "So-Sorry... Haa-Haa.... But I had to come..." Said Shirayuki. Her hair was red blood and she could barely see. Her skin was full of black stains and she always had fever. Her teeth hurted all the time and her internal organs were almost licuified. Her bones could break at a single touch and her muscles could tore anytime. Those were the consecuences of the poison. Actually, it shouldn''t make anything more than paralyze you and make you blind, but because the [Drachen] race were weak against poison or intoxicating beverages, it became like this. Right now, Shirayuki was totally blind and her legs were useless, as well as her hands. "Asher.... They took Asher and Autumn... The debt collectors... They took them!!" Shirayuki, who could barely speak, said so. "WHAT?! How long ago? WHERE?!!" Shouted Engel. Asher Ashdown was the old granny sister that took care of them, and Autumn is a slave kid bought by Engel 3 years ago. Sister Ashdown lived in a small abbey where sometimes a priest would go to give mass. Strangely enough, people in this world believed in Christianism. They didn''t believe in the power of money, but still needed it. One day, the priest got indebted and ran away. All the burden fell over Sister Ashdown and the debt collectors came every month to take money from her. The priest was indebted with 500 gold coins. Something like 50,000 Euros. But for a slum-like town, that was a titanic amount of money. Engel knew of this, and while researching the "powers" of this world, he helped the Sister as an adventurer together with Shirayuki. Then, after a year that Engel arrived, the debt collectors tried to scam Sister Ashdown and when Engel interrupted, they shot a poison dart towards the granny. And Shirayuki took it for her. And that''s how it ended. Engel decided to go and slaughter everyone of the collectors but it backfired. They were a big and powerful organization and the debt only increased. Also the granny forbid Engel to kill again. So they decided to clear the debts fair and in an honest way. But now they crossed the line again. "The-They took them to their base....." Then Shirayuki fainted. Engel used the herbs needed for the antidote, the blood and some other materials he recollected that same day. He wanted to have the antidote ready when he came back after all. Engel then apologized to the unconscious Shirayuki and asked a neraby aqcuitance to take care of her. He then ran towards the other side of the town while using his perception skills all he could without activating [Sunburst] or [Moonburst], as well as [Eclipse]. In that world there was little magic, so little that Engel appearance changed. After all, his hair and eyes were inked by his magic. Engel ran, ran, ran and he arrived to the base. He destroyed the door of the warehouse-like bukding and- There he found Asher and Autumn. Autumn, a 9 year old little girl, was being tortured. She had already lost her 20 nails, her teeth and her head was bald and full of injuries. Her face was swollen and the man torturing her had aready cut two fingers. Asher was being violated by them. It seems that she had already been tortured and Autumn''s fate was the same as Asher. Engel just stood there, without saying anything. He slowly walked towards them. His face was expersionless and his eyes had no shine. He slowly walked and approached the dumbfounded men in the place. Engel had felt a lot of emotions, but this one was his first in being so intense. Anger. He wanted to kill all those men. He didn''t even think in anything else like torture or make them suffer. He only wantedd to kill them. Kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill killkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkill. His face distorted in rage for the first time in years. He recalled the moments when Asher took care of them, when she told him why she became a sister, all the kindness she had given them and how she cried when Shirayuki became ill, as well how she became angry towards him when he killed the ones who atacked her. He also recalled when he found out Autumn and bought her, as well as taking care of her all these years. All the memories the four gathered together came to his mind and his anger only rose further. He silently activated [Sunburst] and his hair became white as well his eyes became their previous color. Then all the men in the place became pale when felt the pressure, magic pressure, bloodthirst and killing intent Engel poured on them. They felt like ice was crawling in their skins. This was a proof Engel had changed too. Instead of crawling lizards, his pressure became like ice. Some of the men inside died of the shock and others fainted. The ones that were over Asher and the one who was toturing Autumn were left alive so they could know their punishment. "Rejoice... This woman here surely wishes for you to live, but I won''t allow that. That''s why, I''ll only grant you a fast death." Like that, Engel created several light-made swords and killed them in a mere instant. They did not even know what happened. Because not even a particle of them remained, as well as the other people inside. Engel deactivted his magic and ran towards Aser and Autumn. He released Autumn and tightly embraced her. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." He repeated as he healed Autumn''s injuries. She had fainted the moment she saw Engel breaking in. Asher said nothing and just slowly, started to cover herself with the tattered clothes around her. Engel carefully placed Autumn in the floor and ran towards Asher. He kept muttering I''m sorry while crying. Asher didn''t say anything and accepted Engel''s embraced and patted his head. "I''m sorry... Would you forgive me? I didn''t come in time..." He said while wiping his tears. "Of course... There''s nothing to be forgiven for though." She said with a warm smile. "Besides, I already passed through this before, didn''t I tell you? I have resistance to this." She added. Still, her voice was full of fear and she was trembling. Engel too Asher''s hand and tightly held it. "Sorry..." He said while thinking thoroughtly all that he was going to say next. After a while, he talked. "Well... Th-This was going to be a present for you before I went back... But I think the best it to give it to you now..." He said with a slight smile. "And what is it?" Asked Asher. "Well, you see... Before that, I need to ask you something..." Said Engel while a little embarassed. "How old are you Asher?" He asked. "Wha?! Don''t you know that a maiden''s age is forbidden for men?!" Teased Asher to Engel who chukled. Then she muttered it to his ear and he nodded. "Then, recieve my present..." He said as he activated one of his strongest magic. "[D?monisch Auge], [Engelhaft Auge] Activate. [Sephiroth]. Unlock Level Zero - [Knowledge]" Then all the place was enveloped in a strong, pure white light. Teil F¨¹nf. [Ange! Ange! Can you hear me?!!] Shouted Liam with the [Wake Up Call]. "I''m here... what''s up?" She asked. [This.... This is strange... I can feel you presence!!!] Shouted Liam. Actually, he was just 500m at Ange''s side. They were in the roofs of some skyscrapers in [Camellia City]. "? Of course? I''m right here..." Replied Ange. [NO!! I MEAN THERE!!] Said Liam as he pointed to the front. Ange noticed the signal and loked forward- And she saw it. A person in black robe that raised his hand towards the sky. "Die." Muttered the person and then a great amount of [Devil Element] magic gathered in the sky. "WHA?!" Shouted Ange. Because what she saw, shocked her. It was the [Devil] version of her [Heaven''s Fall] that she used against the army of dragons months back. "Liam! I''m going to stop it! You evacuate everyone with Irina, Illian and Klaus!!" Shouted Ange as Liam replied [Good Luck!] "For nothing I am the strongest [Participant], [Metatron]!!" Shouted Ange Falsch, a girl with white hair and ponytail with heterochromatic eyes inked in bright green and yellow, as well as the [Provisional Winner] of [The Tournament]. The strongest being in the world. -End of [Gargant¨²a Online Arc]- Extra Edition: Chapter Maker - When theres a wall but someone breaks it Author''s Note: Forgot to say that everything in the [Extra Edition] is canon. This is how they enjoy their lives XD (Except the parts where they break the 4th wall of course xd) Enjoy the chapter! Extra Edition: Chapter Maker. First Meeting. "Then with this my [Sky Collosal Dragon] Attacks you with 8500 of ATK!!!" "Ha! You activated my trap card! [Overpowered]! If i recieve damage of more than my LP, this automatically activates and sucks the ATK making it my LP! But that''s only the first part! If I have [Revenge of Tears] in my grave at the same time as [Sin 1] to [Sin 7], [Overpowered] also reflects the ATK points doubled to you as a Direct Attack! AHAHAHAHAH!!! I WIIINN!!!" "You friggin yugi!!! I hate your cheats!!!" "Haa... Don''t they get tired of this?" As Izaak was eating his lunch in the usual dark room with dim light and the meeting table, Lene and Engel were playing monster cards as Engel won by the tenth time. Of course Isold and Krestin were there too. Then again, Engel was truly friendless way back in his junior high so this is comprensible. "Next time I will win!!" Shouted Lene as she started to eat her lunch. Engel too took out a lunchbox as the others and started to eat. Then- Engel saw a little note in his lunchbox. "Hello idiots... I mixed some of Aleksandra''s food in your luchboxes; One of them is completely hazard. Guess Which ONE IS IT?????? MOTHERFUCKEEEERR!!!" Shouted Engel as everyone else who listened to him started to spit out their food. Then Engel activated his [Demonic Eye] and analyzed the food to find out the bad one. "Wait... This... No one is hazard!!!" Shouted Engel when suddenly they listened to a falling object. *BAM* *ADFAHSDFASDHSGASJHGDDAAAASSSDGHFGHLJHSSKJDSKLJ* It was Izaak who was in the floor convulsing and letting out foam from his mouth as he rolled his eyes. "Eh? another note?.... PS, I lied~ In fact I put some of the chamomile tea Aleksandra does in Izaak''s thermos. Tee-Hee~" "Pfft.... Hahahahahahaa" Started to laugh Engel as Isold healed Izaak in the floor. It seems that to avoid getting poisoned, Izaak drank from his thermos and ended up worse instead. "Hahahahahahahahahaha" Started to laugh Lene too while holding their stomaches as they couldn''t resist it more. Suddenly the door was thrown away... "I.... I.... I haven''t had sceen time latelyyyyyyy" It was the perve-... Leslie''s howl. She was clad in an tight OL (Office Lady) outfit (for the sake of fanservice) with black pantyhose. Then she jumped over Engel and started to undress him. "Lo-Look for a room you two!!! Iyaaa!!" Shouted Krestin while covering her eyes while leaving some gaps to see. Lene only sighed and left the room. "Isold, Bring him." She said. Isold nodded and lifted Izaak while keeping the treatment. Krestin left too and Engel stayed there with Leslie alone. Leslie ended the undressing and he only had his underwear on. She was on top of him and licked his face while still kissing him. "Finally Finally Finally!!!" She caressed Engel''s whole body and she started to undress too. "Haaa... I waited for this sooo looong... Haaa Haaa* Leslie was roughly breathing while for a moment Engel thought she had heart marks in her irises. Of course, the satisfaction wasn''t one-sided. Also Engel''s little guy was in full form. "Haaa Haaa.... Let''s have fuuun!!!" Shouted Leslie as Engel was completely ravaged that day. Video One: (The exits are blocked and this magic chains are indeed strong... Fuck you Izaak... Then again, this odor is truly poisonus.... If I didn''t have high poison resistance due to my time in the cave and detox.... This could go worse... I hope I can get out of this with two or three days being in coma....) Thought Engel as he resigned himself to suffer his destiny. He was strongly tied in a chair awaiting his excecution. "Here! It''s ready~" Said the girl whose dark aura contrasted with her innocent experssion. Yes. He was going to taste Aleksandra''s food. Not too long ago, Aleksandra requested for the gods to taste her food, but all them gave lame excuses like "I need to clean the roof", "Kayo-sama is callling me", "I''ve got a call" and one just said "NO" and left running at top speed. Engel was going to run away but Izaak created a magic chain around him and with an annoying smirk, he left. Engel was gagged too so he wasn''t in a position to refuse. Then as Aleksandra took off the gag- "Please please please spare me spare me spare meeeeeee I don''t want to die young pleaselet me goooooooooo I''ll do anything except tasting the food so spare meeeeee!!!!" Shouted ENgel while begging for his life. Then a brief moment passed and she cut the chain with some light-made knife. "Thank youuu!" Said Engel as he was going to leave- He felt something wrong. Then he looked back towards Aleksandra and he was how she was shedding tears. "Eh? Aleksandra? Eh? Eh?....??!!" (Shit!! I was so afraid of the food that I forgot that she didn''t knew about her deadly matter! I may have hurt her feelings! What a cunt I am!!) Shouted Engel in his mind while walking towards Aleksandra. "I know....." Then, just when Engel touched her shoulders, she talked. "I know.... I know really well that my cooking is deadly.... I know that I can''t cook and no matter how many times I try I try I try It won''t get better... IT WILL ONLY WORSEN!!! It''s not like I want to torture you or anything! I want to get better!!!" Shouted Then Aleksandra as she cried like a little girl. "I-I''m sorry... I thought you didn''t knew...." Said Engel with a soft voice. (Though it''s impossible to become worse at cooking... Even Sis who burns salads can at least cook chicken now...) Thought Engel as he looked over the kitchen. Then he noticed something odd. Everyting there was fine. Aleksandra was preparing soup. The water, vegeables, meat and spice were all alright. It was utterly clean and well organized, as well as everything was properly followed in the recipe she had at a side. "Aleksandra, wait a minute...." He said as he analyzed everything in the table... It''s not like he would find somehting strange there. He didn''t find anything, then he glanced to the hell''s potion in the dish Aleksandra had in her hands, as well as the soup in the pot. The soup in the pot was.... Alright?! That''s what he thought. He then tasted a little. "De-Delicious..." He said as he then took off the dish from Aleksandra''s hands and analyzed them. Then he found something strange. "This hands.... A [Skill]?" He said. Indeed... Aleksandra, after Engel''s battle her level rised and obtained a skill. It was [Poison Touch]. A passive skill that would make a person secrete posion from their hands by heat stimulli. Like when cooking for example. "Aleksandra! I have the solution to your worries!!!" Said Engel with a nasty smile. Then, after some days.... "LET ME GOOOO!!!!" "MMFVNXBCVBSDF!!!" "......................................" "Please please noooo!" He had tied his companions in order to torture them. He even gagged Izaak. Then Engel made step into the kitchen of the academy cooking class the worst cook in the world. Aleksandra G?tze. All of their faces went pale as she devilshly smiled. She had a dish of soup in her hands and Engel had 5 spoons in his hands. Then he took one and as he obliged Lene to eat it. "N-Noo.... Ple-Please..... Spa-BLGHNG...." Then as she was preparing herself for death, she realized it..... The food was utterly delicious. Her senses numbed and she felt a strange drunken sensation in her mind. In the lower part of her abdomen she felt a hot sensation as she drank the hot liquid.... Ehm.... Okay... She felt good when she drank Aleksandra''s so-up.... No no no.... Ehm.... .... The soup was delicious? ...... Okay then- As Lene lost her reason and starter to blabber "Ai want more pleash.....", Engel approached the others. He gave it to everyone and they became like lifeless dolls craving for her food saying "moar moar" "Thi-This is unexpected... To think that such a thick hot white liquid woul..... Wait what the hell am I saying?" Sorry... my fault... Then again- "Thi-This is unexpected... To think the soup would have this effect?" Said Engel while feeling like he had said this before. "Yeah.. I wouldn''t have guessed..." Said Aleksandra a little surprised, as well as happy. "Anyways, we gotta-Eh? Who are they?" Asked then Engel as he saw several people in the room. "ood...." "Eh?" "Foood! Fooood!!" This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.Shouted the people as they slowly walked towards Aleksandra. "Aleksandra! Don''t tell me...." "Yes! I gave them food samples just to see if it workeeed!!!" "Idiooot!!!" Shouted Engel as he ran for his life together with Aleksandra. They left behind the other gods and only saved their own asses. Wait... wasn''t this quite boring? Nevermind.... Second Meeting. "MMMBBBMMBB!!!!" "Just stay quiet." Said Engel as tightened the rope in Leslie''s body. He splendidly made a turtle shell tie and hanged her from the ceiling. "Soo.... You are going to remain like that?" Asked Lene to Engel who was only in his underwear. She and the other gods had already returned from their forced stroll. "Yeah. It''s comfty." Said Engel. "Good for the eyes." Added Isold with a thumbs up. "Haa...." Sighed Lene. "So you wont deny it?!" Retorted Izaak as he tried to not to gaze towards Engel. "Anywayas, wear somehting!" Said Izaak. "Nope." Denied Engel. "Do it! If not then I will reveal "That"!!!" Shouted Izaak. "Do it then! Not that you know anything!" Said Engel full of confidence. "Okay then. Girls, you knew that Engel..... He.... when he was a kid wrote certain essay..." Said Izaak to what Engel dropped his jaw in awe because Izaak knew it. One of his biggest secrets. "In that ess-" "Please please please don''t say anything anymore I will wear clothes so pleaseeeee!" Said Engel while in his knees to what Izaak mischevously smiles. "Nope. Too late." Said Izaak while looking down on Engel. Then he took out a piece of paper and hold it in high. "I THIS essay he stated this- I want to mawy mommy. mommy ish pretty N gentwe and ish the best. She knows haw ta cook and alwaysh givesh me delishos food N I like haw her bews are sho big N shoft and when she wearsh glashes she looks pretty N I will alwaysh love mommy! She reads me books befor sleeping and givesh me lap pillowsh and and and SHEEE ISH DA BESHT IN DA WORLDDD!!!!! ... A-And that''s all." Said Izaak while holding his laughter and Engel, completely ashamed, hid his tomato-like red face and rolled in the floor. Still in his underwear of course. Izaak while containing his laughter gazed to the girls who should be holding their stomaches right now. (This will be a hard hit in his pride!!) He shouted in his mine as- "Aww! How cuteee!" Then said Lene. "Cute indeed." Added Isold. "MBbbgbmsd,,bghssd" Mumbled Leslie... Whatever she said. "Cu-Cuteness overload!" Shouted Krestin. "Eh?" Then stupidly voiced Izaak. He was sure the girls would laugh at him but it had the opposite effect. "Noo.... Noo... NOOOOOO!!!" Shouted then Engel as he ran away full of shame. Still in his underwear. Video Two. "What''s this?" Voiced Engel as he noticed a big cardboard box in Lene''s room. "A friend of mine in Japan sent me this. It''s manga and doujins. They came this morning." Said Lene while scratching her head. "Ohh.. I see. Open it then." Said Engel while pointing at it. "Kay, kay." Said Lene as she opened it. Then Engel quickly took one and read the tittle. "Mmmh.... The sacred knight and the prin...ce? What the heeeeeeeelll??!!!!" Shouted Engel as he threw the doujin away while saying "EW EEW" and cleaing his hands in his underwear. Well.... Whenever he is in Lene''s room it just happens. His clothes go poof! And yeah, what he read was a BL doujin. "Oh... This.... This is not mine? She may have mistaken the boxes." Muttered Lene as she looked into the box. Then- "Pfft.... Pfft..... PfftHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA!!!!" She started laughing out loud. "Wha-What''s so funny?" Said Engel while looking towards Lene. She then gave the doujin she had in her hands as she kept laughing. "??.... Oh gave me your railg-g-g-g-guuuunnn????? WHAT THE FUCK THIS IS IZAAK AND MEE??!!!!!" Shouted Engel as he threw away the doujin and burned it with [Divine Element]. "Besides why the fuck I am the UKEEEEEE!!" Shouted Engel while again going "UEEE EW EW UEEE" like vomiting. "So-Sorry.... But... I won''t stop even if you tell me..." Then said Lene. Her eyes misteriously shone. Then Engel noticed.... All the box, besides the 6 booklets in the top, were about that doujin he burned. He knew it. He knew what Lene planed. And h could do nothing to stop her. "NOOO STAAAAPHHH!!!!!!" He shouted uselessly as Lene stopped time and left the room with the box. "DAMN! I have to do something!!!" Exclaimed Engel as he started to detect her presence. She was running in the 1 year hall. He immediately teleported and spotted her giving doujins to every girl she saw. Because they were in English it was no problem for them to read it. "Here, a present." She said as she gave away some doujins to a group of girls. "LENEEE!!" Shouted Engel as he ran towards her. Al the girls in the hal instantly blushed and moved their gaze away because he was in his underwear but he care little about it and chased after Lene. She stopped time again and she appeared in the third years floor. He teleported and she was again giving away doujins. "Cuuuuunt!!!" He shouted a Lene laughed devilishly and stopped time again. Then he was worried where she arrived. Leslie''s office. "Shit this is bad!" Leslie..... Yes, she was quite the pervert. And had her network of perverts in the girls dorms.... And she knowing of the BL of him and Izaak... Well, it was the end of his life as a public figure. He instantly teleported and appeared in the middle of Lene and Leslie who was going to take the doujin. "Staph!" Shouted Engel. "E-Engel?" Voiced Leslie as she gazed his half-naked body. "Don''t take that! If you do.... If you do.... If you do I won''t ever let you touch me again and viceversa!!!!" Shouted Engel with all his strenght. "Then this is unnecesary." Said Leslie as she burned the doujin with a lighter. "Eh?" Voiced Lene as she noticed the doujin had dissapeared from her hands in less than the blink of an eye. Then in the same amount of time she suddenly appeared behind Engel. "Tonight I''ll have you do me lots of things, ufufufu...." Muttered Leslie in Engel''s ear so he felt quite embarassed. But what Engel forgot, was to get rid of the doujins Lene had already spread when he was chasing her. Thus, for quite a while there was a rumor of him and Izaak being in a kind of "favorable" relationship. As well as various videos and photos of Engel running in underwear inside the campus. Q & A Corner Engel Q: Why do you suddenly strip? A: Because is comfty. Lene Q: Have you ever tried a method to gro-a?esdfh?ewhfe!!! (A method to grow your breasts?) A: OF COURSE NOT!! (Of course yes) Krestin Q: Cat, Fox, Rabbit or Penguin? Choose your favorite. A: PENGUIN!!! Izaak Q: Don''t you feel curiosity towards Anime? A: I do, but then there was this strange homo booklet that lowered my expectatives of it... Bleegh (Yes, that doujin) Isold Q: You favorite sport? A: American Football. Leslie Q: Are you a pervert? A: Of course not! (Of course yes) Brunnhildr Q: Are you a brocon? A: Wha-Wha-What are you talking about?! (She was trying to hide Engel''s pics pasted in her room by the way) End Of The Corner Final Meeting. "At the end, this chapter was quite boring." Said Lene while rolling in the floor. "True...." Said Engel as he rolled too. "Then what do we do?" Asked Krestin while rolling. "No idea." Voiced Isold while rolling. "Then let''s stop rolling." Said Izaak. "No way." Said Lene as they all keep rolling. It seems that the room they were was hermetically closed and the A/C broke while at max heath because Engel wanted to test it. At the end, with a temperature of 40c they all rolled in an ice floor made by Lene with only their underwear. "Hey you, I need to- What the fuck are you doing?" Voiced then Ms. Cole that opened the door and looked at them rolling in the floor like idiots. "..... Looks quite fun." Then Ms. Cole joined them in her underwear and they rolled til they dozzed off in the floor. ------------ PS: Sorry people, this was not quite funny. RL stuff and all made me not to get into the mood. College and all that. I got in to the mood like 10 min ago while reading +tic neesan but still not enough willpower to rewrite all the chapter that my barely working inspiration took three days to do. Really, I really wasn''t in the mood. Hope to do it better next Edition :3 Prologue: Streiten (Argue) - Winners and losers Author''s Note: This may be sort because I''m running out of material to put in prologues... Also, don''t you just love Shalltear? I actually watched Overlord Ep 12 like four times (and watching it again right now). Anyways, hope you like the chapter! (this will be a little short because I want to start soon the next chapter) PS: Meaning... like.... really shot.... this is the shortest chapter I''ve written. Teil Ein. *Knock Knock* "Honoka! Open!" *Knock Knock!* "Honoka!!" Shouted Engel while knocking Honoka''s door in the girls'' dorm. It seems she has some trouble, whilst Claudia went for Engel to see if he could help with it. "She doesn''t answer...." Voiced Claudia as she looked quite dejected. Days before Engel fighted with his disciples and lost, there was an issue regarding one of them. Namely, Honoka Tennouji. Obviously this was after she started her training with Claudia, Ileana and the others under the care of Engel. It seems she got depressed. "Should I open by force?" Asked Engel. "Don''t know..." Said Claudia as she thought about the way to approach her friend. "It''s not necessary." Voiced then someone from behind. It was Leslie with a card in her hand. "Master Key." She said as she opened the door and left. (These little times when she acts mature... What a gap...) Thought Engel in a flash as he then moved his thoughts again towards Honoka. "Honoka?" Muttered Claudia as she looked inside. *Sob-Sob* Voiced someone inside the room. "There you are!" Shouted Claudia as she jumped towards Honoka and embraced her. "Cla-Claudia?!" Exclaimed Honka while cleaning the tears coming from her eyes. "Honoka... What''s the problem?" Asked Claudia "Pro-Problem?... I-I don''t have any problem...." Said Honoka while lowering her gaze but Claudia suddenly lifted up Honoka''s head with both her hands. "Lies! You are crying and havent come to study for quite a while!! Why?!" Shouted Claudia. Engel didn''t stop her because he felt that to the shy Honoka, the assertivenes of Claudia''s attitude was fitting. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.There was a possibility of her closing up more her heart, but to be able to get into the academy she needed quite the resolve, so that worry was brushed away. Then, Honoka''s spirit opened itself to Claudia and shouted out all her worries. "....less..." "Eh?" Asked Claudia to Honoka''s mutter. "I am usless." Said Honoka in a sere and steady voice ,completely opposite to her previous attitude. "I am uselees. I can barely do blacksmithing and also my talent in magic is far below everyone. I can''t fight and also I can''t keep up to Engel and everyone''s expectative.... I am so useless..." Said Honoka. Because of her stady voice, Engel knew what she was up to. She was too intelligent to be shunned like this or being striked by uneasiness, so she hoped for someone to help her. Someone to reach a hand to her so she could go on. Then- *Slap!* "Shut up!" Shouted Claudia. "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! You are not useless! What are you talking about?! You are a strong but timid girl that would never get depressed over these stupid things! What''s wrong with you?! Are you this weak? Come on! Stand up! You may not be strong now but I know that one day you will become soo strong no one would like to fight you! You''ll obliterate everyone! So come on and let''s go to practice!" Exclaimed Claudia while stretching her hand. Honoka doubted a moment taking it, but then firmly grasped it. Those words were the only thing she needed. Honoka who was shunned and all alone all this time, only wanted to be important for someone. She thought that she wasn''t anfd as well she thought that being overshadowed by her mates was the worst thing for her. And secluded herself. Feeling inferior, feeling useless, feeling lonely... She only needed a hand to streech out and lift her up. (I feel like a d¨¦ja-vu...) Thought Engel. Of course it would be like that, because he had already lived that. "Now! Let''s go to the training grounds!" Said Engel as Henoka wiped her tears and Claudia held her hand tightly so she would never felt alone and useless again. Chapter One: Time (Zeit) - Unexpected sursprises are the best and the worst Teil Ein. It was roughly a week after the collector''s attack. This time Engel got serious and attacked the whole organisation. Asher was now okay with it because they messed up with Autumn. In the whole continent, as well as some others, Engel teleported back an forth to obliterate the organisation. In 5 day they were done for. Engel then slept 2 days because of fatigue and Shirayuki, who was now cured, watched over him. "Mmm.... No... Kuniki... I can''t do it... I can''t shed... please... leave Kuniki...." Said Engel in his sleep. The heck is he dreaming. "NOOOOOO!!!" He exclaimed while waking up. (I don''t want to go to the city of pleasure...) He said while getting quite pale. He looked for his clothes, and as he streeched, he went downstairs in the abbey. They abbey had 5 rooms in its second floor, and downstairs was the kitchen and the laundry place; as well as the bathroom. The capilla was in an annex room but hadn''d been used in a long time, except for the usual praying. Anyways- He got out of the room, and saw a little girl with silver hair tied in a ponytail dozzing off. "Thanks..." Mumbled Engel as he picked up the little girl and walked. Just as he was arriving to the end of the stairs, where the kitchen was- "Hey sleepyhead you surely took your time." "True, True. Be grateful we didn''t doodle in your face." "I was going to, but she stopped me." "Doodle. Bad." "Oh it''s you guys... THE HELL?! IS YOU GUYS!!!" Shouted Engel while suddenly dropping Autumn. "Ow!" Voiced the girl who suddenly woke up. Then again; Krestin, Lene, Izaak and Isold were in the table having breakfast as if nothing. "How come you are here? Am I still dreaming?!" Said Engel while rubbing his eyes. "Lol nope." Said Lene as she threw a knife to Engel''s face. To be sure, he received it and it pierced his forehead. "Mmm... Yup, not a dream." He said as he took off the knife and gave it to Lene. "I came here just after you went in lumber. Next was Krestin and Isold, and Izaak was the last one. It was quite the coincidence, but it seems we''ve been different amount of time in every world." Said Lene as she then ate some bread. Engel sat in the table for six and there he saw his breakfas already served. "I see... I''m expecting everything you have to tell me..." He said in low voice and serious experssion. "So, where''s Shirayuki? Also Izaak, where''s Ferris?" Asked then Engel to avoide glooming the atmosphere. "They''re helping the sister to buy things for lunch. They shouldn''t come back anytime soon." Said Izaak. "I see, then I better finish eating and then talk about what we have to talk. I can properly cover shirayuki''s part. What about you Izaak? Can you talk about Ferris part?" Asked then Engel while pacing up his eating speed. "I do." Replies Izaak with a confident voice. Engel only nodded and then resumed his breakfast. Teil Zwei. They all went towards Engel''s room. Even Autunm, who Engel decided to keep with him. There was a somewhat spark between her and Isold but they just brushed it off. First Isold and Krestin. They went to a world called [Bosque]. There humans were extinct and the only ones living there were [Therianthropes]. People with animal ears, tail and the like. It seems that humans received a blessing from certain being and became like that. The time they spent there, they recorded, memorized and adapted innumerable maount of skill which can be used with the [Holy Beast God Blessing], as well as some [Liquid Beast] which was awarded to them after defeating certain final-boss like entity. Enough for evryone; even Shirayuki, who can use it to boots herself due to her being aready a [Drachen]. Next was Lene. She was in another [Earth]. The 8 years she spent there, were inside a place called [Prison Labirynth] where supernatural beings were secluded. There, she learned the antique art of becoming one with the elements, namely, becoming an [Elemental]. She had the info about the process as well as tactics in how to use it. Then it was Izaak''s turn. He was as well in another [Earth]. There science was not bounded by any kind of restrictions. Genetics, Robotics, Mecatronics, Astrology, Engeneering, etc. Every science was in a whole different level. He got to gather all important information about them, but that was only the beggining. Izaak searched for somehting that could be really gasp the meaning of- And he chose [Metalurgy]. There, he took all he needed for it to get to the top. He created several "miracles" in said field and brougth to Engel everything he discovered. And at last but not least, it was Engel''s turn. In that upper-medieval world called [Lanza], he learned two useful things. Alchemic process far beyond [Bereich] and [Earth]. Herbs that no one has ever seen and as well the skill needed for all kinds of beverages. He learned everything he could, and as well refined them. All this was also for the sake of healing Shirayuki. Then, the second thing was- [ESP] Psychic abilities. They were not so developed and were quite rare. 1 between 100,000 would have one. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Engel was able to succesfully copy several of them as he also trained his [Yotse Skill - Slayer Amalgamation]. Now, he can''t only copy and modify skills, he can grant them too. This is useful so he can contribute with his companions. Autumn attentively listened to what they were talking with shining eyes, but no one noticed it. As they finished, they let Enge decide what to do next, though, they had a vague idea of what he was thinking. "Well... After all you told me and what you obtained... Training will be needed, as well as for what I gave you. We''re going inside the [Ares Hall]." Said Engel. "Ares Hall?" Asked Krestin. "It''s a place where time is slowed and 1 day is equal to 1 year. We got the idea from certain shonen anime but anyways... We can train there as much as we want." Replied Lene, whom Engel had created the Hall. "Also, I still don''t know just how many time we have spent in the terms of our world... Without the need to claculate, I think the most we can spend here is a month." Added Engel. Everyone nodded to his statement and finished their meeting. "??" Suddenly Engel noticed someone in his perception. It was the sister who had come back with Ferris, Shirayuki and the kids who his companions brought, as well as Alexa. "Oh, it seems Asher came baasdffsdl?gjjsd!!!!" "Engel, it seems we have something else to discuss." "True, true." "We need an explanation, now!" As Krestin held Engel''s neck with one hand of hers, the other two asked for explanations. Why? It seems they are jealous. Jealous of the sexy nun they found at the moment they arrived. "A-A-Asheeeeeeeeeeer!!!" Shouted Engel calling out to his benefactor. "Engel? Did you already woke up?" Asked a youthful, caring and gentle voice while running in the stairs. Then, from the door of the room, appeared a incredibly sexy nun with chesnut hair, gentle face and a mole under her right eye with red-green eyes. She had at most 25 years old. Also it seems the sister outfit was skin-tight. This, indeed was Asher Ashdown. The granny that helped Engel when he arrived to [Lanza]. Teil Drei. This anti-aging effect was the sole purpose of Engel creating [Sephiroth - Level Zero], [Knowledge]. While training in the [Mind Space] with Yozora, he discovered he only had ways of killing and destroying, so he wanted to be useful at least in some way or another. Thus he created [Knowledge]. It was an incomplete form, as all his [Sephiroth Levels] until he received his [Demonic] and [Angelic Eye]. With these two elements added to the formula, he was able to complete it. What he does with [Knowledge] is to analyze and heal every cell in the body to the extent of anti-aging. This is what he used with Claudia Rhodes to heal, regenerate and strenghten her heart and whole body. And this was Engel''s present to Asher after he left her being abused. If Engel felt like it, he could make her become a baby. It would place a huge burden in him even in perfect condition though. And so, after being beaten thoroughly, Engel explained what he did to Asher. Krestin, Lene and Isold sighed in relief. It was a granny all along- Was what they thought. Moreover, she is a nun. But- "Engel! Are you okay?!" Shouted Asher as she ran towards Engel who was in the floor. "Ye-Yeah..." Said Engel while faking a "it hurts" state. He had a trail of (fake) blood in his mouth and sluggishly moved his hand towards Asher. She ran towards Engel and took out a white handkerchief and wiped his mouth. She showed a cute face with a relieved expression while he made a guts pose in his mind. (This son of a....) Thought Lene while looking at him and gritting her teeth. She was going to make sure he regretted his little play. With different words in their minds, Isold and Krestin thought the same. (Anyways... We should get inside [Ares Hall] as soon as we can...) Thought Engel as his surrounding got lively. Teil Vier. *SHIIIIN!!!!* Suddenly Liam stopped the robbed man''s attack with his scythe. Ange was utterly defeated with sure-kill attack while she had to mind her surroundings and protect the citizens. Liam stopped the time and was going to kill the robbed man when suddenly he felt without strenght and the stopped time came back to it''s original speed. "You.Can''t.Beat.Me." Muttered the man while nastly smirking. Liam fell in his knees and as the man made appear a black flame in his hand- Ange and him dissapeared in thin air. "Shit... I still don''t have a means to catch up to her... I need to figure out what to do now..." Said the robbed man as he then decided to leave as is. "The god said there was someone I had to be warry of, but I see no one like that here... Ha! What a joke. No one can stop this Engel Falsch, who shall made everything his..." Declared the robbed man as a helicopter arrived above him and picked him up. "Let''s go Lene, I''m quite hungry." Said the robbed Engel as he left the place in the helicopter that Lene was driving. Chapter Two: Kammer (Chamber) - If Einstein just had related gravity to the matter... Teil Ein. "This little girl here is Lyza and the one next to her is Alexa." Said Lene, presenting her friends from [Labyrinth Earth]. "H-Hi." "Hi!" They replied. "They are Charlotte and Carlile!" Voiced now Izaak who was quite eager to present his friends from the [Exo Earth]. "Hello." "Hi there!" Said both. Engel then nodded. They were in Engel''s room while Asher was coooking the meal. Everyone already knew wach other, and the only one excluded was Engel. "My turn then. These little girls here are Helie and Trya. Hey, say hi." Said Krestin with a gentle voice. ""Hi"" They both said. "Okay then, as you may know, I am Engel Falsch and am the one who sent my companions to your respective worlds. Nice to meet you." Voiced Engel. His hair went back to black as well as his eyes were black and purple. "That''s right! I wanna know why you put this beutiful girl inside such a place, eh?!" Then asked Alexa with a foul mouth. All the other companions of the gods were curious about the same thing. Not even Carlile who was with Izaak since the beggining knew about it. "Hmm... Well, I sent them to recolect intel about your world''s abilities. Every world has a different method of strenghtening and I wanted it; so I sent them. That''s all." Said Engel with a gentle smile in his face. Char understood that behind his face and explanation was another motive, but didn''t voiced it. She was aware that Engel knew she realized it. Calrlie didn''t say a thing because of Char. The other little girls didn''t understood what he said at all and Lyza didn''t care that much about it. The only one angry was Alexa. "You don''t know how much we suffered and what things we saw there! You don''t even know! And here you were doing nothing and just researching your thing! You piece of C-" *SLAP!* Then the one who slapped her was Lene. "Wha?" "Becase I know you well... And I deeply trust you I did this. If not I''d just let you go rampant." Said Lene with a trembling voice. "Everyone here had harships in their respective worlds. Even he had to take hard decisions! Also you just don''t know the reason behind his actions and how hard was for him to send us to random places just as is! I the time I''ve known you, you have never taken a life and death decision... He has. So, you have no right to blame him! Also he has stayed here alone taking care of one of us for 20 years! More than any of us! You imagine that? I don''t think so! So don''t put a blame on something that doesn''t exist!" scolded Lene to Alexa. She felt quite depreseed and sulked a bit. Lene calmed down and Engel started to talk. "Well... Putting aside reasons, you are right. I put in danger everyone by just throwing you at random places. Really, I am sorry." Said Engel with the heart in his hand. "Don''t worry about it." "It''s okay." "We were able gather what you wanted so don''t fret over it." "True... Even if we had opur own share of adventure and problems, you too had the same. Don''t sweat it." Said Izaak, Isold, Krestin and Lene in said order. "You guys..." Muttered Engel with a relieved expression and with tears in the corners of his eyes. He wiped them and brushed off the topic. "Well then... Let''s have lunch and them training." Said Engel with a serious look in his face. Everyone agreed to his words and went towards the kitchen. Then Engel stopped Alexa and talked to her. "Alexa, have a minute?" "Ye-Yeah..." She replied quite sulked. "Don''t worry, I won''t say nothing. Actually, I wanted to to say sorry in Lene''s behalf, as well as what I did to her. I understand you are a important person to her, as well as she is to you and that''s why you took the paper of the bad one and cursed me." Said Engel with a slight smile. "Ye-Yeah... You are right." Replied Alexa. She deeply cared for Lene and she found it unforgivable that the one she always talked about, her loved one, threw her inside such a place as the [Prison Labirynth]. There was no excuse to what he did; or so she thought. Now that she meditated it, he should have a reason to do it. "So... I''m sorry. For sending her to an unknown danger." Said Engel with a straight face. "Okay.. I-I get it. You had your reasons and Lene as well trust you awful lot." Replied Alexa. Engel gently smiled and they both walked towards the stairs. "Also you have to accept that you are glad I sent Lene over there." Mischevously said Engel with a small smirk. "Shu-Shut up." Voice Alexa quite embarassed. Teil Zwei. "What did you said?!" Asked then Krestin quite surprised. "That I want the little girls following us too." Said Engel. They already had lunch and were discussing the schedule among them. "They are valuable manpower, and it would be okay for them too. Also Alexa and Carlisle is okay too but that depends in them." He added. "I-I see... Well what do you say?" Asked Krestin. They all nodded to her and it was decided for them to follow the gods into the [Ares Hall]. "Ca-Can I go with you?" Then voiced Asher with a somewhat sour face. "Why?" Then bluntly asked Engel. He had a rough idea but wanted to test Asher''s determination. "Be-Because I want to be strong. I want to protect myself and as well protect people I care about." She said with no hint of hesitation. "Alright then." Replies Engel after a while. "Tomorrow we will start the training. We''ll use 2 years for Asher, Alexa and Carlisle. 9 for the little girls and the rest for ourselves. We will also use the other 11 years too though." Voiced Engel. Everyone nodded and steeled themselves to resist the harsh training that was coming. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. The very next day, at dawn, after contempling the sunrise... Engel teleported everyone inside the [Ares Hall]. Teil Drei. "Amaterasu, how are the preparations going for the [Tournament] going?" Asked a male guy with platinum blonde hair and elegant Japanese garments. Then a woman with a hourglass body and in elegant clothes simmilar to the young male behind her, replied. "It seems everything goes as expected, Tsukuyomi. What about you? Are you done hindrancing my favorites?" Asked Amaterasu to the young Tsukuyomi. "Ho-How did you know?!" Exclaimed Tsukuyomi. "When is the day you don''t hindrance my plans?" Said Amaterasu as she snorted. Her black hair waved inside the luxurious room she was. Her red eyes gazed towards nothingness as if looking for the invisible. She had activated a skill. "Hmm... Well, your [Swan] is doing well, but I doubt he can stand against mine." She said while chuckling. "What do you say? Are you so sure it is like that?" Asked Tsukuyomi with an arrogant expression. "They both can be the same person, but are not the same after all." Voiced the godly beautiful woman as she let out a small smile. "Have you checked them recently? To my [Swans] that is." She added. "N-No..." Replied Tsukuyomi while backing a little from the overwhilming pressure Amaterasu gave. "Then do so, and repent in your foolishness." She said and then vanished in thin air. Teil Vier. "How many time do we have to wait for them then?" Asked Alexa. She looked now a little taller and more mature. After all she had already spent two years inside the [Ares Hall]. Asher and Carlslie were with her too. "It seems that it''s a month here." Said Carlslile while looking to the clear sky. (One month....) Thought Asher while praying everything went well inside the hall. And in that very same moment- *Pant, Pant* "You are the only one Autumn! If you can''t deal with Izaak, you won''t pass to the next round!" Shouted Lene while supervising a one-sided fight of Char, Helie, Trya, Lyza and Autumn. The first 4 had already been knocked out and the only one standing was the slightly grown Autumn. "Land a hit and you wiiin!!!" Shouted Krestin to cheer her up. Autumn was feeling unbearable pain and had used all her strenght to just remain conscious. (I need to do it...) She thought to herself with great conviction. (I need to land a hit... For my god... For Engel!!) She shouted in her mind as she activated her abilities. "[Passion of the Warrior]!!" Shouted Autumn. This was a [Psychic Skill] that Engel created for her. It ignored all the pain and the fatigue, and as well recovered stamina, and gave a slight boost in strenght. It could only be activated by being taken to the limits. It was a [Trump Card]. This was the only skill she could afford to activate now. The power of her mind sure is incredible to bear such a skill in such state. Only her could do it. "Here I go then." Said Izaak as he prepared a light-made bow. One of his creations alongside Engel. A bow just like a Quin*y. He shot various light arrows and Autumn ran straight to them. By paper thin margin she dodged them and then threw a knife towards Izaak. He defended and suddenly Autumn was out of his sight. She had modified the skill so the strenght, regeneration and boos were not used this time. Instead of speed. She moved at a high speed surpassing any human common and slightly uncommon human in her world and- "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" She shouted with guts and impressively, landed a hit in Izaak''s shoulder. He noticed in time and as he was to evade, she managed to change the trajectory of her punch in a mere second and punched him, thus winning the trial. She collapsed just after though. "YEAH!!!" Shouted Krestin full of excitement. "You won''t see?" Asked then Isold who was also looking to the trial. She was talking to Engel who was there but with eyes closed. He was trying to control the energies inside him to become an [Elemental]. That''s because he had far more elements to meld with. "Who says I wasn''t watching. It was splendid." He smiled as the energy inside him was collected and transformed. "27 years to go..." Voiced Lene as she slightly smiled. Teil F¨¹nf. "Finally you wake up." Said then Klaus. Klaus has dusk hazel eyes and light blue hair. He is quite handsome and has a slim body but with some muscles. Different from Liam who was quite thin. "Ho-How many time?" Asked then Ange, who is the one who just woke up. "5 days." Said Klaus with a somewhat sour face. "Deaths?" She asked while gripping the blanket she had over her. ".... Thousands.... Maybe a million..." Replies Klaus while trying to avoid Ange''s gaze. "DAMN IT!!" She cursed with all her heart. "What about the riots?" She asked. "Strong as ever... They are still pressing Erik to hand over the [Magic Resonating Process]. Half of the dead ar e their fault. The other half is from the strange black robbed man." Explained Klaus. "Illian, Irina and Mr. Cole are looking for him. It''s codename is [Nidhogg]." He added while taking Ange''s hand. "It''s not your fault. It''s not our fault." Said Klaus in a low voice full of gentleness. Then Ange silently cried for all the people she failed to protect. (We have to... No. WE ARE GOING TO CATCH THAT BASTARD!) Shouted Ange in her mind as she wiped her tears and had a expression full of hatred. "I wont forgive you... [Nidhogg]." She said as she steeled her resolution to fight. Chapter Three: Stern (Star) - Relativity laws Teil Ein. "[Solaris]!" Shouted Engel as a titanic orb pierced the skies. It was falling towards a swarm of black beasts. "Are you taking me lightly?! [Heaven''s Floor]!" Then shouted Lene whilst defending the beasts. Definite power vs definite strenght. Because Lene has a better handling of barriers than anyone else, Engel''s [Solaris] vanished. "Damn..." "TIME UP!" Then shouted someone from afar. It was Krestin. Then Lene moved her arm in a horizontal way and all the black beasts, or [Asterisk] vanished. Engel deactivated the [Sunburst], as lene deactivated her [Moonburst]. "Is that the best you can do while holding back?" Asked Krestin to the two of them. They nodded. "Alright. You almost destroyed the hall so you need to hold back more. We already masteres everything we could, but what we have left to do is to control so it doesn''t spill." Lectured Krestin. Engel and Lene listened to her voice as they thought of ways to deal with their power. In fact, the only ones who were left to learn such control were they both. Izaak was pretty disciplined because of his smithery skill and througouth effort, he was able to gain control. Krestin was a natural in such things so it was easy, as well as Shirayuki. Isold was quite natural too, but because being an airhead and stupid, she took more time than Krestin to do so. So, the theory maniac and mr. I know everything were the only ones who needed more time because fo their intellect. The more you think about it, the harder it becomes. Something along those lines is what happened to them. "Anyways, I''m going to have a fight with Isold so Lene you must watch carefully. Engel is just a centimeter away so he doesn''t need to watch it." Said Krestin as she called out Isold who was also watching the previous fight. "I''ll go with Izaak then." Said Engel as he left. He was now going to supervise Izaak''s work. Izaak now is the best blacksmith of the world, as well as various worlds, but he is not able to keep up with Engel''s and Lene''s mind process. Things like inventions and upgrades are fine, but something actually outstanding it sout of his league. In his previous world, it was with Carlisle and Char''s help that he was able to come up with the new metals he created. So Engel now went to see how was doing. Also because Shirayuki was quite bored, she was looking the process too. "Hallo there, how''s goinf the [Hose]?" Asked Engel. "Haa... It''s tiring." Replied Izaak. "I said th weaponry, not you." Added Engel. "Mean! Anyways, it''s going good, but it''s harder than doing [Ataraxia]" Explained Izaak. Right now, Izaak was inside a cheap-looking building, whilst inside was totally different. It was clean and white and had a sturdy glass separating where Izaak was controling some high-tech machines, and these machines crafting the weaponry. Some controls were in Izaak''s side, and he was talking while working. As in what Engel meant by [Hose] was the new weaponry that they should use to regule their abilities. The original name was [Hollow]. Also Izaak already created [Ataraxia]; weaponry that meant to boost their abilities. Right now, they used 5 kind of equipment. [Hollow] To hold back with full eficiency. [Ataraxia] To simply go all out. [Modified] Used in the case things go wrong and you need to take action quickly while holding back. It''s the equipment made when the gods were in the [Magia Earth]. [Original] It''s their original equipment and they woul use it if going all out is allowed, but to not overdo it. And [Cursed], which they use level themselves to the world laws. Because [Cursed] blocks everything and [Ataraxia] allows anything, they were easier to make than [Hollow]. Izaak still has a long way to go to finish it. "How many time do we have left?" Asked Izaak while still working. "2 years, more or less.-Oh! There, don''t put that much magic power. We intrinsecally let out some of our aura and if you put too much, we may overload it." Said Engel while suddenly pointing out in the process Izaak was doing. "I see... " Said Izaak while double checking if he had mistaken the amount of magic he had infused in the weaponry. What he was making was a compact breastplate that would cover other parts when equipped, thus lightening the burden in a single point. It was meant for Isold and her fighting style. "Thanks. I hadn''t noticed such a thing. It''s reassuring to have your eyes in moments like this." Voiced Izaak as he gavce the finishing touches. "True. You must rest. I properly created artificial night and day so we could be aware of time you know." Said Engel as he exited the room. "I''ll do so..." Said Izaak as he presed some buttons and as the breatplate was saved inside a security box, he fell aseleep in the spot. Also because of this same thing, Shirayuki was already sleeping when Engel arrived. "How''s Izaak doing?" Asked Lene while watching the match between Isold and Krestin. Krestin was using a rod with some weight in the tip to simulate a spear and Isold was barehanded Isold while avoiding the rod and sometimes blocking it with the back of her hands, moved swiftly and tried to attack Krestin who gave some steps behind as to regain the distance and have Isold in the rangfe of her "spear". Both of them retreated and attacked. Still, Lene was not watching the fight so superficially. She had activated her [Angelic Eyes] and as watching the flow of mana and spirit in the ones fighting. The flow of those energies was minimum and while strenghtening themselves, both Isold and Krestin didn''t leak mroe than the needed energy to fight. The physical proof was that Isold didn''t destroy the rod at a single touch and Krestin didn''t broke it after gripping it. Such items for them were like candy sticks. If there was just a little more thant the energy they were using right now, the rod would become dust. "Impressive... Even if I get the idea, it''s just too hard to do it." Said Lene while following the fight. "Yeah... We have 2 years left, so me might manage somehow." Said Engel as Lene shouted their time was over. Like this they had spent their time inside the [Ares Hall]. They hadn''t changed a bit and stayed in top form. Their har had grown and at least, they looked like 21 year old young men and women. They only looked slightly younger when they started their training, so their lifespan is quite a mistery. After all, they are [Ver?nderten]. With time passing like that, after some time Izaak was able to finish [Hollow] with Lene and Engel''s help. Engel and Lene after a month Izaak finished his work, they finally got the hold on the regulation technique. After practicing it for some more time they mastered it and then had various meetings, matches and practice fights with one another. When the five of them ended the training, went to sleep for at least two months. Letting the stress go and resting their bodies to truly be at their top form. and after waking up, and some more slacking days, they declared the end of their training. Teil Zwei. "Tsukuyomi... He dared to put "that" in there... I don''t know which one of the those he has under his sleeve, but I hope it''s not too much for them." Thought the woman Amaterasu in her room while looking to a mirror. In it there was a reflection of Engel going out of the [Ares Hall] together with his companions. "His [Swan] is pretty much dead right now. He can even inflict wounds in beings like ourselves with such level now... If he were to [Cultivate]..." Muttered Amaterasu while grinning. Then she covered her mouth with a paper fan he had in the tea table in front of her. "It was the right thing to send the [Skyfall Sea Of Tears] towards that world after all." She voiced while looking at the mirror. "Let''s see how will you defy destiny..." Teil Drei. Just after a month, Engel and co. arrived to the abbey. They spen 3 days with everyone having fun sparrying and talking about what happened inside the hall, until Engel decided it was time to go. Everyone of course was going to follow the gods until the very end of their lives. All that was already established, except two people. The nun Asher and Autumn. Autumn, as well as the other little girls had grown quite a bit, becoming the same age as Alexa. Then she looked to the eyes to Engel who was waiting for her answer, as everyone was gathered in the door of the abbeyl She took a deep breath and said- "I will follow you until I die, and If it''s possible, even further than my death." Said Autumn as she fell in her knees. Engel felt quite embarassed by such scene, but he didn''t dare to make fun of Autumns oath while saying something unnecesary. "Alright. I hope you stay firm in your promise then." Said Engel as he smile and gave a hand to Autumn. Then it was Asher''s turn. As everyone looked at, waiting for her answer, she replied with honesty. "First of all, I really do appreciate you much. All these years were the best for me, still, I don''t know if I am willing to follow you to another place where I know nothing about. Then again, you also made me younger which is something trully odd. No one gets younger from a day to another. I don''t know which to choose; stay or leave, but indeed leaving seems more plausible. Actually, it''s not that bad to consider all this, so- I think I''ll tag along with you." Said Asher while considering her reasons. She would often do that while she is bein asked somehting. "I see. It''s indeed reassuring that you leave this world. Thanks for coming along." Said Engel with a warm smile. "Well then, It would be better if we go right now. Are you ready?" Asked Engel, to what everyone nodded. Then Engel teleported everyone to the [Triskelion] that was already floating high up in the sky. "From here things may get rough. Autumn, Char, Lyza, Trya and Helie await orders. Asher, Carlile, Ferris and Alexa, you''ll defend the airship. Don''t get caught in the bewiderment of the moment." Said Engel. Right now, Asher and co, as well Autumn and co were quite surprised by appearing in such place, so Engel warned them that where they were going was far more impressive and shouldn''t be stopped by the momentum. "Izaak, Isold, Krestin, Lene, Shirayuki... The moment we arrive, prepare [Ataraxia]. Okay?" He ordered. The gods and Shirayuki nodded and- "Alright! Let''s go!" Shouted Engel ad the [Triskelion] vanished in thin air. Teil Vier. "Woahh..." Voiced Char as she looked into the infinite [Astral Canyon]. The others did so too. It didn''t matter if they got a warning or not, they still were bewildered by the beautifulness of the place. "??!" Then what brought everyone to their senses was the shining light of the gods equipping their armors. "What the hell why golden?" Voiced Engel as he noticed he and the others were shining with the armors Izaak created. "It''s because this is the first time completely equipping it. Right now It''s using the energy you already poured in it and activating the functions." Explained Izaak as the airship floated amidst the void space. When the shine faded, eveyone could notice the true form of their armor. Even for them, how the equipment looked was different. It had technological-like shining embroideries. Engel''s looked like his [Modified Cursed-Heavenly Dragon Armor]. Izaak took the liberty of making all of the armors simmilar to that one. For Engel, the only one difference was the weight and mobility, as well as the lines shining in yellow and green. The difference in the others was- Isold had heavy gauntlets. Krestin had more armor on herself. Lene had less armor than Engel. Izaak wore one with standard specs. And Shirayuki had as much armor as Krestin, but with a enormous shield. They all shone in their respective energy color. The only problem with this is the energy compsumption. [Ataraxia] is a trump card type equipment. For long battles, they still prefer their [Original] equipment. Because [Ataraxia] is a mobile nuke. "Everyone! Take your places!!" Shouted Engel as the others readied their weapons. "I''ll teleport once again! NOW!" Exclaimed Engel after analyzing the course he had to take. They were quite far from [Earth] but not out of Engel''s range. The [Triskelion] arrived at some distance of the [Gate] connecting to the [Earth], their home. *Bump!!* "GHA....." "EH?!?!" "D-Damn...." "........." "Wha-What is this?" "Really...." "... Guys you okay?" Asked Engel. The gods and Shirayuki nodded, but when he noticed, everyone else was lying unconscious in the floor. The only one standing up was Autumn, because she immediately used [Passion Of The Warrior]. She was barely resisting because of it, but soon enough she also passed out. It was because the pressure the beas in front of them was releasing. The gods felt it as a normal strong pressure, but they realized the without the their long training, they would be the samne a autumn. (So this is what Engel felt that time....) Thought Izaak whiler recalling the scene where Engel sent them to various worlds. "Then again... Are we really fighting this thing?" Asked Lene while looking at the titanic beast in front of them. It had white fur with black stripes. It wore golden claws and in it''s head had a helmet that looked like a saberthoot skull. It''s tail looked made of golden bones and then- *ROAAAARR!!!* It roared... a [White Tiger]. "It looks like-" "Don''t say it.... I managed not to say it for more than 50 years... If you say it, it feels like I''d lose..." Said Engel while placing his hand in front of Lene. (Damn...) She thought while looking the beast. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.The 50+ meter beast Engel perceived from long ago, indeed looked as a [White Tiger], which in their minds, they named [Byakko]. "What do we do now?" Asked Izaak while the beast glared at them. "It seems it wants us to enter his range... So it wants us to fight for the right of passing." Said Engel while the beast reduced it''s pressure. "Simple then... We slay it." He added while they nodded and jumped off the [Triskelion]. The autonomic defense system of the airship created various [Asterisk] and har it resguarding the passed out people and the airship itself. Because they perfect sync, they didn''t need glares, signals or telephatic comunications to fight. Only they own trust and feelings. Izaak stopped midway after flying a while with the others and created various [Laser Cannons] of 20+ meters. He created 10 of them and started to shot them in intervals towards [Byakko]. The white lights reached the white tiger and he dodged them by paper thin margin. Shirayuki also stood next Izaak and obvserves the fight trying to figure out attack patterns. Even the slight information of their enemy was useful. Lene was unable to use her [Arcana] to actually stop time, but she was able to coat it in her [Chrono Adamant] as always and approached [Byakko] together with Idsold and Krestin. Krestin had already prepared [Zeus'' Lightning] and charged it with all the energy she could and Isold had her [Gungnir] coated in [Divine Element]. They both had already activated their [Arcana] too. Engel stood behind to analyze the opponet and find an ooprtunity to attack. They all had already activated their [Burst], so Engel had white hair and his green and yellow eyes. He readied [Kuiper''s Theorema] and tried to attack from other perspective while the white tigers was still trying to avoid Izaak''s attacks. Then Krestin arrived first and attacked with all her strenght. While boosting, she retreted because it was of no use. Isold tried to with [Accelerate] and was futile too. It seems [Byakko] was coated in electricity. Lene also approached while the white tiger evades the lasers and tried to bite Isold and Krestin. She slashed skull helmet and this became only a little rusted, but went back to it''s original form. Lene get slightly distracted by this so [Byakko] tried to slash at her with his claws. Engel stopped his momentum with [Kuiper''s Theorma] at full speed. It also made no damage and the white tiger changed his target from Lene to Engel. Fed up with the long range attacks, [Byakko] released an electric discharge all around him and the gods plus Shirayuki were affected. Then [Byakko] rushed towards Izaak and tried to bite him. Izaak evaded somehow with great luck and then a claw knocked his sides and he was sent flying. Engel noticed and teleported to catch Izaak and bring him againt to the battle. He instantly recovered and they both charged again towards [Byakko]. Izaak kepts shooting the lasers but now it seems useless. The white tiger''s speed had rised and it was in an unbelievable realm. While leaving white-blue traces it attacked as Isold retreated to the rear. Shirayuki was still observing as Engel and Lene evaded the attacks. Then Lene was tackled and was sent flying towards Izaak. He stopped her as she regenerated. Now the onely ones dodgefighting were Engel and the recently speed-boosted Krestin. While leaving sky-blue and bicolored traces they flew in the void. Engel used [Devil Element] attacks to figure out the right output to damage him and Krestin was also boosting her strenght to mash up the white tiger. It seems that besides [Devil Element] didn''t work, but then he changed to [Water Element]. Because the lack of air in the [Astral Canyon] it was unlikeable that [Explosion Magic] would work so he didn''t tried it at first. It also seems that Izaak let out some device inside the [Laser] so it would be visible in the void. The lasers gain color because of the dust particles and the like in the air they burn, so in the void it would be invisible. He figured that out and used a method from the [Exo Planet] to avoid them being invisible. Because somehow the white tiger''s aura repelled the attacks, Engel tried with all the elements to figuere out which one would work. It also was too big to try melee attacks. Engel used high-pressure water to try cutting the white tiger but it wasn''t strong enought. [Electric Element] didn''t work that much and the other elements were useless. Also [Antimagic] was out of the question. As they evaded and attacked, Engel used various water attakcs and Krestin tried to physically attack but [Byakko] again let out the electric charge around him go rampant. It paralized everyone in the place but Engel, Isold and Krestin stood up immediately. (Everything seems useless besides [Water] and [Divine Element]. I can''t use [Gravity], much less all the extent of my [Arcana]... What do we do?...) Thought Engel while he still avoided the white tigers attacks. Lene also tried to help with her scythe but the arcana coating didn''t work either. "......" Then Engel tried to merge his [Spirit] and [Mana] with [Divine Element] and shot it towards the white tiger as they were still doging and attacking each other. *ROAR!!* [Byakko] let out a cry because of the sudden pain. It seems that it wasn''t enought to damage it but the sudden attack made it react. Engel realized it was useful so he issued orders. It also seems that [Byakko] was avoiding Izaak''s [Laser] because it had traces of [Spirit] Izaak unconsciously let out. He could control his [Mana] perfectly, but he still had little issues with the [Spirit] when he became fired up. Because it wasn''t something they could fix, they let it as is. [Shirayuki! Help Izaak with his [Laser]!! Lene! Keep it up! Krestin!! Gather and boost [Mana] and [Spirit]!! You know what to do with them!!] Engel used [Wake Up Call] to comunicate and eveyone nodded. [ISOLD! LET''S DO IT!!!] Said Engel and Isold changed [Gungnir] for the heavy gauntlets, heavy boots and the protectors. As veryone was managing their tasks, Isold and Engel were covered in a dazzling light. It came from their hearts and started to spread to all their body. In a mere instant, they became pure light. Their faces looked like they wore masks with only the eyes holes to see. They conserved their armor and the aura around them became stronger. They started to mix mana in theirs beings, so the technological patterns with their magic colors were there too. It was the ability Lene taught them. [Elemental Conversion]. They completely became beings of [Divine Element]. Then Isold charged towards [Byakko] with an unbelievable speed and assested various strikes, succesfully damaging him. Izaak was still shooting the melded laser and it hit various times the white tiger and it cried in pain. Engel was gathering energy from the alternate space his [Angelic Eye] accesses and creating the [Longinus] of pure raw [Divine Element]. Krestin was boosting her abilities per every second and gathered them in one place. She was trying to cast her newest spell. Lene tried to pin him together with Isold but the white tiger always found a way to slip off them. It doged, launched electric attacks and attacked with its claws and fangs. The electric attacks were present since the last time it launched the area-of-effect electric charge. Lene''s attacks were of not much use against [Byakko] but it was complemented by Isold''s. At a dazzling speed she attacked every open space she could see and then retreated. Doing this several times the white tiger got more beser, creating more openings and letting Izaak''s laser to give a pinpoint shot. Even with some intelligence, a beast was a beast. As strong it was, it''s animal-like mind would prevail over it''s senses. Engel then finished his [Longinus], he charged towards [Byakko]. With a speed hundred of times faster than Isold''s, he slashed across [Byakko]''s titanic body. Engel in a mere moment was able to cut off it''s limbs and rip open it''s stomach. Of course, this was not able to kill it. He started to regenerate, as he was doing it since the beggining, and let our electric charges in all directions again. This time they could defend themselves after Engel discovered the charges were infused with [Spirit]. Besides Lene, Shirayuki and Engel, the others wouldn''t know about the origin of the electric charges. They let themselves get hit the past two times to really be sure of the consitution of them. right now their absurd tanks of energy were not even half empty, except for Isold who used [Elemental Conversion]. Engel''s tank was even more impressive because he had used tons of energy and he hadn''t reached the 40 percent of consumption yet. As it was regenerating Engel once again, while defending from the electric attacks, he slashed, pierced and severed various parts of the white tiger as he roared in pain. He rised his speed to his limits and created countless injuries to [Byakko] until it was unable to keep up with the regeneration and at some point it stopped recovering. Somehow, [Byakko] had a [Status] which now was visible to Engel. He noticed the white tiger''s health had dropped until 40%. *ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!!!!!!!!* Then it roared again. As he was slowly trying to gather energy for more electric attacks, Kristen called out to Engel. [I''M READY!!!!!] She shouted through the [Wake Up Call] Engel nodded and took his place. Then a eight-pointed star appeared between him and the white tiger. This was Krestin''s newest spell- [Amplifier] Then Engel once again poured [Spirit], [Mana] and [Divine Element] in his [Longinus]. He used all up until he was left with only 10% of his energy. Engel prepared himself to shot his spear and- [Judge, [Longinus]]. He said and threw his most powerful one-hit attack. Leaving a vacuum explison behind, it crossed in the very center of the eight-shaped star and it was boosted by thousandfold. Speed, power, momentum, energy and sharpness. Everyting was boosted to the unimaginable and as a gigantic cannon, it rained all over the white tiger. It didn''t even had the time to cry. [Byakko] became dust after such potent attack. Nothing. No trace of [Byakko]''s existence remained after the [Longinus'' Judgement]. Teil F¨¹nf. While heavily breathing, Engel went towards the airship together with his companions. After he deactivated [Elemental Conversion], all the stress fell upon him, as well as for Isold. This skill ignores stamina and physical effor until you revert to your original state. The others were tired as well and had barely energy to move. The one with 2% of energy was Krestin who gaver her all to amplify Engel''s [Lanze]. As they landed in the [Triskelion], they changed [Ataraxia] for their [Original] equipment. And in that very moment- "???!!!!!" Everyone sensed something strange at their backs. As the [Asterisk] became black dust particles, the gods and Shirayuki turned around. There it was... A turtle three to five time bigger than [Byakko]. Black in color and with strange silhouettes around it. *ROAAAAAAAAR!!!!!!!!!* With a cry totally different from [Byakko], it appeared. "I-It''s.... I''ts [Genbu]...." Voiced Lene with her mouth agape. Engel didn''t havce the strenght to retort her words, and only stared at the new beast in front of them. Then the beast opened it''s mouth and gathered energy from it''s surroundings and shot a gigant laser-like attack. Engel was the first to react. He teleported eveyone out of the way. He was able to move them to a safe location. But there was a problem. He himself didn''t teleport. Engel didn''t have the aid of the sleeping Lilya. [LILYA!!!!!!!] He shouted in his insides to wake her up. He then created a shield made of [Mana] and [Spirit] to endure the immense cannon that hit him. Lilya was able to barely wake up and Engel teleported out of the cannon''s way. He can''t teleport himslef if he is calling out for Lilya. Then [Genbu] prepared again a second shot and Engel, analyzing the situation, decided to retreat. He teleported the [Triskelion] to a nearby parallel world as the laser attack was directed towards Engel once again. This time he didn''t have the time to completely finish the calculation of his teleportation and, including the strange distortion [Genbu] created with it''s breath- Engel''s teleportation failed. [????!!!!!!!] (?????????!!!!!!!!!!!) As he and Lilya wondered the strange feeling while they teleported, it was too late. They were aready in a random world. All Engel could see now was the blue sky in fornt of him, and feel the wind resistance behind him. (Am I falling?!!) Shouted Engel in his insides as he looked behind him. But it was too late and he crashed with the hard ground. *BOOOOOOMM!!!!!!* After some moments after the landing- "Crap! This hurts like shiit!!" Shouted Engel. He now was in the middle of a valley. "Do you know where we are?" Asked Engel while entrusting the analysis of the world''s location to Lylia. "It seems... That his is [Bereich]" Replied Lilya with a surprised voice. It even was audible to the sorroundings, and not only in Engel''s mind. After a quick judgement, Engel decided what to do by the meantime. "By the time being, let''s go somewhere near civilization." He said to Lilya. "What do you think, Lilya?" Added Engel. "I agree with your decision, Master Engel." Replied Lilya with full agreement. They didn''t know what to do, or where exactly were they. The only thing abiable with their limited energy was to look for civilization. Thus, Engel started to walk east in the vast valley he was now. Chapter Four: Anschluss (Conection) - Clash and wrath Teil Ein. "Damn....." Cursed Ange as she evaded the great amount of shots made of [Devil Element]. She had activated her strongest state - [Sephiroth]. Ange wielded her spear [Tombokiri] and dashed through the ground. The one fighting with her, keeping her in the ground was a robbed man clad in black. He poured countless beam-like attacks. She was dancing at his palm because he had a method that didn''t let her teleport near him. The place they were fighting was a ghost city. The place was completely desolated. Then Ange prepared various light-made beams and shot them towards the robbed man in black. She hadn''t been hit once. Even with little room to evade, she was able to create little light-made shields and analyzing the trajectories of the shots and also blocked some with her spear. Barriers were useless with such compressed level of [Devil Element], so the only way was to fight it with [Divine Element]. "[White Stream]!!" Shouted Ange and she was able to for a while disperse the shots with a wave of [Divine Element] in all 360 grades. Then she created a stron light-made shield in front of her and flew towards the black robbed man. With a sub-sonic speed she arrived in a mere instant and pierced his chest. "GAH!" Let out the... Woman? Indeed... It was a woman''s voice. Ange frowned. She was sure that the last time she fought with the robbed figure, this was a man. "GEH!.... Hahaha..... Hahaha! Idiot! You''re dead now!!!" Shouted the woman whose face was now uncovered. She was a outstandingly beautiful girl with bright blue eyes and bob-cut hair. Ange then felt a great presence behind her. This presence had a great amount of [Devil Element] gathered. She turned around and at point-blank range was- The robbed man. The beautiful girl let go off herself from Ange''s spear and moved out of the way. She didn''t plan on dying. "Shit...." Said Ange as the robbed man shot the gathered energy. Or so it was supposed to be. Just in that moment- "??" The man and the girl, whose body was healing, received a call. They had a wireless earphone and so, they accepted the call. The only one calling was of such importance that made them stop in the crucial moment. [RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] Shouted the person calling. They didn''t understood his word until it was too late. "WHA?!?!" "EH?!" Then an immense pressure surrounded them. Even Ange felt shivers from it. Then a voice resounded. A quiet and beautiful voice as if it was the chant of angels. "[Black Bullet]" A spell. A low level spell that couldn''t possibly harm any of the ones fighting. But still- "Eh?" The beautiful girl''s body was blown off. Her lower half was gone. No one noticed when she was attacked. "LENEEEEE!!!!!!!" Shouted the robbed man as he tried to aid the falling girl. Until he noticed- That he himself had already lost his arm, as well as half of his torso. "???!!!!" The man, whose voice wouldn''t come out, fell to the ground. As the only one remaining, Ange was completely dumbfonunded. She was proud in her kinetic vision, as well as in her [Demonic Eye] that could see things even a supersonic speed. And now she was unable to even see the attack that blew off her enemies. The falling people dissapeared in thin air before reaching the ground, and until that moment she regained her senses as the pressure faded. "!!!!" She checked herself to be sure of the state of her body. When he was sure she was alright, her mind started to work properly again. (Who saved me?! Ally? Enemy? What the hell happened? Was I really saved? Who did this?...) While such questions filled her head, someone approached her. "Liam?!" Exclaimed Ange. (Did he saved me? Since when is he so powerful?) Voiced Ange in her mind as his best pal flew towards her. Liam was suposed to be helping in the protection of [Camellia City] if anything happened. She would be fighting one on one against the robbed man, named [Niddhog]. "Liam, why are you here?" Was the first thing she asked. He was in a state of mind different from hers, but he understood he had to answer first her question rather than embracing her, which he wanted to do right now. "I was.... Worried. I didn''t knew how the fight would turn out, so I chased after you. Then I found some little help." He explained. "I see.... But as little help, what do you mean?" Asked Ange with a serious expression. "Us." Said someone behind her. (WHA?! I DIDN''T EVEN FELT HER PRESENCE!!) Shouted Ange in her mind as she turned around. She recognized the voice. It was the voice that casted the spell before. "Hi!" Said a cheerful voice. "Eh?" Voiced Ange, as she looked the face of the girl in front of her. Though the hair was longer, and she was slightly older, the girl in front of her had the same face of the one with the robbed man. No- It was the same person. With some company behind her. Teil Zwei. Everyone was in [Triskelion]''s main room. It was where the gods held their meetings, besides the command room. There Lene, Izaak, Isold and Krestin. They were sitting across two people. Liam and Ange. Lene as the second in comand when Engel was not abiavle, sent Shirayuki, Asher and everyone else to another room. She thought that only them were the ones needed to deal with these two. Actually, Shirayuki was the one to notice Engel was not with them, and to detect a presence similar to his. While chasing it, she felt another presence similar to Lene approaching them. Lene also detected it and ordered them to hide as she went to investigate it. After the shock of findind herself genderbended, and almost laughing outloud, she helped him to arrive to his goal; Ange''s position. And that''s how they arrived to the current situation; Currently going to [Camelia Academy]. Being deemes as allies, Ange felt safe but nervous inside the airship. She felt nervous due to Lene''s piercing gaze. "Ehhm... Is there something wrong?" Asked Ange while blushing. Different from the robbed girl, the one in front of her has far more carefully mantained beauty. "...ow...." Voiced Lene. "Eh?" "How is it possible?!!! I mean!! They''re not mounstrous but... look!!! They''re like Krestin''s!! HOW?! It''s just how are s?flksdfadsjfsld" "Sorry... I think she''s quite stressed right now. I''ll take on her place." Said Izaak as he created a piece of fabric and gagged Lene. (That''s similar to Irina''s...) Thought Ange as she witnessed Izaak''s magic. "So, who you might be?" Asked Ange while turning in her [Serious Modo]. "We?.... Well... Sorry, I''m no good with this-" He said as he ungagged Lene. She cleared her throat and started talking. "We are you. We are your versions of other world. We can also say you are our versions... But fighting about the real and fake is just pointless. The point is, we are from a different world from yours." Said Lene whit a serious expression. Ange analyzed her micri-expressions, pulse, voice, body temperature and electromagnetic emissions. She was telling the truth. Ange sighed and relaxed her expression. "I thought the possibility of parallel worlds, but this is just too unruling...." She let out a broad smile, as if enjoying it. Liam understood her feelings and smiled too. (Really...) Thought Lene while mantaining her poker face. "So, you are supposed to be the version of?" Asked Ange as if teasing. They were already above [Camellia Academy] as she asked this. "You''ll know soon enough." Smiled devishly Lene and then they she teleported away with everyone in the room. Teil Drei. "Illian ?hnlich, Irina Ausgewogen and Klaus Spiegel have arrived." Said Klaus, as he entered Mr. Cole''s office with his companions behind. He didn''t have any news about Ange''s solo mission, as well as Liam''s whereabouts after he left his position to chase Ange. Klaus absolutely wanted to do the same, but his sense of noblese obligue impided it. "Ange?!" Shouted Klaus as he noticed Ange inside the room. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. As he was going to jump to hug her, he noticed the other people inside the office, as well as Liam. (... I feel nothing coming from them... [Normals]? No... Their equipment says the opposite.... Who are they?) Voiced Klaus in his mind while looking at them thoroughly. "They''ll explain soon." Said Ange while guessing Klaus'' intention. He walked towards her, as well as Irina and Illian. "Well then; you said you are people from other world, moreover, versions of opposite genders of ours." Said bluntly Mr. Cole. He is a young man with long blond hair and girlish features. And he was dressed as weird as Ms. Cole. Klaus, Illian and Irina widened their eyes to what Mr. Cole said and looked again towards the 4 people in the room. "So, is it time to answer my question." Said Ange as she smirked. She had roughly guessed who was who, but she wanted to hear it. "Isold." Said Lene as Isold gave a step forward. "That guy there with the white traces in his hair and overly-ripped body, you''re her double." Illian was well build guy with a handsome face and short black hair with white traces in it. They both said nothing, and only looked at each other. "Krestin." Voiced again Lene and Krestin gave a step forward. "You the "model student", she''s you counterpart." Said Lene as Krestin waved her hand. Klaus then bowed in respect. "Izaak... Well... Hey you girl are unexpectedly cute. This one here is your opposite." Said Lene while inspecting Irina. She looked well built, a little prideful and with long, ponytailed hair. Still, she was quite flat so Lene didn''t say a word. "And so, the remaining guy is my parallel." Said Lene while glancing at Liam. Then Ange frowned. "I see... So, where''s my opposite?" She asked. "Well.... Ehhmm.... He''s lost- Tee-hee!" Said Lene after some moments while slightly knocking her hear and sticking out her tongue. Teil Vier. After testing his [Arcana] and moving here and there, Engel arrived to some snowy mountains. It''s been a few days after he arrived to [Bereich]. While moving around from place to place, together with Lilya he discovered that the [Bereich] he was now, was different from the one he once knew. Lilya was the one to notice, that it was very similar to his memories. In fact, it was identical. Then Lilya suggested him to visit certain place, which he did. What he saw there, affirmed his most crazy thoughts. He was in the past. 450+ years aproximately. And now he had to figure out how to get out of there. "I can freeze myself... Or wait... But still there are the others ... Lilya, what do we do?" Asked Engel quite puzzled. He still was recovering his mana and spirit. He had barely enough to make just one jump to the [Astral Canyon]. He still can''t look for them. "Waiting in the [Astral Canyon] is the best option, Master Engel." Voiced Lilya. Engel agreed with her. Then, in that very moment- "Ehh? I can feel some sort of interference coming from up there. Want to check Lilya?" Asked Engel as he felt something strange in his body. "Well... It''s your desicion, Master Engel. As I can feel, it''s the [Longinus] that makes and recieves the interference. So, it may be worth seeing what makes such action." Replied Lilya. Then Engel while ignoring the energy consumption, dissapeared in thin air. In an instant, he appeared several meters in the place of a fight. He saw several [Arche] knights going against one only individual and that individual... And [Arche] girl being pierced be several attacks and then was being almost cut in half by an omnious sword he recognized. (Is that... Dulandal?) Then, the guy suddenly felt an intense impulse of helping that girl. He didn''t know why, but he felt that strong impulse. It seemed that the [Arche] wielding [Dulandal] took out something from her body. (That is.... The [Longinus]!!! So that girls is-!!!) Thought Engel as he decided something in his heart. Then the [Dulandal] wielder moved to another location and then the other [Arche] prepared several spells to attack the barely consicious female [Arche]. Engel teleported and in the blink of an eye he was next to the girl.... But the spells were going to hit them in no time. So- "Yotse Skill - [Drain Shield]" All the attacks that landed on them started to be absorbed by the guy''s shield. Then he placed his hand in the chest, above her breasts. "I can''t have you dying here." Said Engel with a half-smile. Then all the mana that was being absorbed by the shield wa transmited to the girl. Her deadly wounds were being healed and she slowly was regaining consiciunes. (It wold be better if no one see us....) Said the guy to himself, then, admist all the smoke created by the magic explosions he teleported inside a nearby building. "Why did you do that Master?" Asked Lilya. He could have easily absorbed the energy and leave, or just leave. He didn''t have to do it. Also there were repercutions about changing the past. "You felt it too right... That incongruence...." Said Engel while narrowing his eyes. "Wasn''t it the [Interference]?" Added Lilya. "No. It was something else... Something inside me felt like I absolutely needed to save her." Said Engel. "I see... Was it destiny?" Said Lilya with a questioning tone. "I bet. Anyways, I need t-???!!!!!!" Just as Engel was taking off the [Arche]''s equipment, he felt something odd and decided to check outside. "Anything wrong, Master Engel?" Asked Lilya. "This feeling.... Undoubtely, It is IT!" Shouted Engel as he looked through the window. "[Ratatoskr Drive]" Said Engel as he saw a nother falling [Arche] and someone activating an area of efffect skill. "Shit I need to get out of here!" Exclaimed Engel as he teleported towards the tower in the center of the place, took the falling [Arche] and the one next to him. "Haa... I felt I was going to die......" He voiced. "Her [Ratatoskr Drive] and her [Polter''s Geist] sure are deadly.... I experienced in my own "flesh" after all." He said while recalling some of his memories. Engel teleported the [Arche] some meters apart inside the room and then waited for the skill to end. And as it ended- *Mmmhh...." The [Arche] he rescued first started to regain her senses. **** Continuation **** Teil F¨¹nf "LOST?! WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?!" Exclaimed Ange that was quite fired up to see her genderbender version, but was unable to. "Well... " Voiced Lene as she thought if it was okay to tell her situation. "Well.... She said lost but it''s more like this is our rezendvous point and he is late to come." Replied Krestin while Lene was hesitating. (Good job!) Pointed Lene in her mind. "Your rezendvous point... Well, then I only have to wait!" Said Ange as she smiled. Besides the 4 gods, Liam and Mr. Cole, no one noticed the sudden change in Ange''s tone. She realized they didn''t want to tell their ciscumstances, so she stood silent until the proper time arrived. Then- "Well, sorry if I ask you this so sudden, but we''d like to talk alone with Mr. Cole." Said Lene while the gears in her mind suddenly changed. In the depths of her mind, she was thinking something since they realized how "simmilar" was this world to theirs. (If this is just the same except the gender, then....) "I''d like to talk about [Dragon Blood]... Do you get me?" Added Lene as she release a bit of her pressure on Mr. Cole. He realized immediately what Lene wanted to talk about. "..... Guy, get out..." Faintly voiced Mr. Cole. They all were dumbfounded by Lene''s words, but suddenly realized there was something important they wanted to talk in private, so the five opposites get out of the room. Mr. Cole sighed, and started to talk. "So in your world... You were told about it?" Asked Mr. Cole. "No. We learned tha hard way, about our real [Race]. But still, we want to know the details of it." Said Lene as she put a barrier to prevent information leaking. "Details? Are you sure?" Asked Mr. Cole with a straight face. "Yes. We all have seen many kinds of things... We are ready to know about this." Added Krestin. "I see, then I won''t hold back." Said Mr. Cole as he started to tell the truth about the events several years ago. Eleventh Intermission: Notes (Diary) - Snow White Author''s Note: Please read my newest fic (1 chapter). I''ll keep updating the three now that I''m free of adulting. Read HERE Thanks for reading. Une. How many time has passed? I don''t know. It hurts! It hurts! There are times I wish this hadn''t happened to me, but still, regrets are nothing than poison to the soul. I need to resist. I need to resist... Engel said he knows how to make the medicine, but he needs time. How many years ago did he said that? 5? 7? I don''t know how many time I''ve been here. At the beggining it was so easy... Deux. Today, Engel bought a slave. No... How it was? He destroyed a slave-dealing place and brought one back? That! Oh wait! That''s a human, not a dog! He asked me how I was today and told me everything he did in the day. Today I feel quite good so I can listen to him talking all day long! For the details, he said that as he walked with Asher towards the town''s market. He noticed a girl in the verge of dying after a beat up and he used some spirit and mana to heal her, as well as some [Alchemic Recovery]. [Alchemic Recovery] is a original potion of this world that is able to heal every injury you have. It doesn''t work for illnesses or intoxication though. Anyways... after he healed healed her, he noticed the poor state of the "business". He beat up the guy and left some money to buy the left slaves. None of them were older than 12 years old, so he took them to the next town''s ophanage. Then, it seems the one he healed first, because he healed the others too, took a liking to him and followed suit. Somehow it seems somehting simmilar happened... Who knows. Also it''s supposed that she doesn''t have name, so Engel and I came up with one. We called her Autumn. I wanted to name her Snow though... It seems he already has a aqcuitance named like that. Even thought I am sick, today was quite a good day. Trois. Why am I here? Just why? I was supposed to be a queen, a ruler.... No I am in a bed, slowly dying. Curse you, dragon body and its low resistance to poison... Curse you. Engel... Engel... It''s you fa- WHAT''S WRONG WITH ME!! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! Why Am I Thinking Like This?!! WHYY??? Engel is my saviour, my first sight love and as well the only one I will ever love! I need to think clearly!! I need to think clearly!!! Pleasee!!! HELP!! ENGEEEEELL!!!!!!!! Quatre. "Sorry Shirayuki... It must be hard for you." "This... This is nothing. I can resist one or two more years..." I replied. Engel has a gentle expression while telling me his thoughts. "Still, I hope to finish this today. The medicine should be ready by noon, so hold on until I come back. I''ll be by the outskirts of the town in the north, so it should be fast." He said while smiling. Oh... His smile is like the sun... "See you later." "See you." I replied to him. Our usual words... Today is the last day I''m in this bed. I need to resist. We came here to collect skills from this world. But after I fell poisoned, he has been out there all alone. I wonder how he feels. Am I being a nuisance? Am I a burden? Of course I am... but that''s why, I need to recover quickly in order to catch up with all the time I''ve been in this bed. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. *BOOM!!!* "Eh?" What? What was that? "A-Asher? Autumn?" I called out to Asher and the little girl to ask about the sudden explosion. But they didn''t come. "Smoke?!" Then I saw some smoke coming from the first floor. "A-ASH-EER!! A-AUTU-UMN!!!" I screamed as har a I could for a couple of minutes but saw nothing. "I-I need... I need to check downstairs..." I barely have enought strenght, but still I need to check. That was a pretty big explosion. After a while I wobbled to get to the kitchen and saw the place all messed up. There wasn''t any damage to the structure, so it was a smoke explosion. "ASHER! AUTUMN!!" I shouted. And no one replied. "What has just...." Then I saw it... It was a note..... [We took them. This is the example to all those who don''t pay.] "Shit.... The debt collectors..." I need to tell Engel about this. Cinq There he is... There he is... Engel... Engel Engel Engel.... Wha?! SHIRAYUKI!!" Shouted Engel to me. He saw me as I arrives to the outskirts of the town. We are quite near it.. But still I feel so beaten up... "So-Sorry... Haa-Haa.... But I had to come..." I said to him. My body felt like I had a mountain in my back and also as if my bonew were made of paper. It hurted... It hurted all the way here but I put up with it... I even crawled in the ground... So Engel would notice me even a little faster. Actually... I can''t even see right now... My throat is sore and I can barely move. "Asher.... They took Asher and Autumn... The debt collectors... They took them!!" I could barely talk... I don''t even think I can keep living after this... Why?! Why I am so usless!!!! Why? It hurts.... More than the pain, more than the ill, more than the poison.... It hurts me how useless I am now! It''s been hurting me ever since I could not move freely!! "WHAT?! How long ago? WHERE?!!" Shouted Engel. "The-They took them to their base....." And as I said that with the last bit of strenght I had, I lost consciousness. Six. After that, Engel wiped out the base, rescued Asher and Autums, and also destroyed the whole organization. It seems I was given the medicine by Engel and also was healed by him. He never, not one day he didn''t take care of me, talked to me, smiled to me, confort me, aid me and support me. After 20 relatively long years, we build up a great relationship. The days I was in a good mood, we would laugh and chat until he had to go, and when he returned. The bad ones... Even if I blamed him, hit him, slapped him, shouted to him, he would embrace me, confort me and receive my tears. In the beggining, all I could think about him was his strenght and his abilities, his apereance and his seriousness... But I actually never experienced his gentleness and his pure feelings towards me. I never knew a man could be this caring, this gentle and this loving towards a person... Towards me. Today, with my clear mind- Fell even more for Engel Falsch, my husband. ---- PS. Sorry for not posting... RL is a cunt. Also the [Index] will be done by tomorrow... Wild flu arrived and I''m not in the mood for tedious work. thanks for reading... Comment, rate and review please. Special Transmission: Character Index [Once] Character Index [Diez] Again, only main characters will have a Status Window with them. Skill Slot and Equipment Go HERE!! If you want to have a look to the stats previous the other worlds travel and the full cast, then go to [Cinco] Main Charachters: Engel Falsch: (68 years old, Male): Called the [God Of War Metatron] and Yozora''s husband. A full fledged [All Rounder] which speciality is [Speed] and [Technique], and also attained various fighting techniques. He mainly uses a shortsword and a dagger after his training in [Gargant¨²a]. He used to dualwield sabres before that. He is officially married to Seitenshi Shirayuki and become royalty in the [Asterisk World]. In [Gargant¨²a] He discovered he''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Engel FalschAlignment:Triskelion
Level:999/200EX-Class:Tactical/Magical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breakerx3 - Metatron - Heavenly Dragon Slayer - Emperor of Heaven and Earth - Ultimate Seraph - Archknight - Master of Devil and Divne - God Eater - Kerberos - Twilight Dragon - Master of the Longinus - Magic Maker - Hero Of The Possibility Control - King Of Assasins - White Emperor - God Of Light - Supreme Alchemist - The Best Master, Husband and Father - The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard - Plot Chaser - Yozora''s Husband - Shirayuki''s Husband - Number One in Yozora''s Heart - Number One in Krestin''s Heart - Number One In Lene''s Heart - Plot Slayer - MILF Slayer - Sport''s Supreme Uselessness Level Over 90000
-
Health:512, 699, 995/512,699, 995[/tds]
Mana:514, 699, 690/514, 699, 690
-
Attack:24, 764, 950Agility:128, 949, 910
Intelligence:75Defense:13, 999, 970
Hit Probability:3, 890, 910Luck:5
-
Class:Assasin/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Wind/Water/Lightning/Divine/Devil/Special/Arcana/Spirit/Circuit
Lene Nachahmung (55 years old, Female): Called the [God Of War Empress Cleopatra]. Learned how to fight with the scyte in [Gargant¨²a], and also how to control better her magic. She was confessed to by Engel in the [Asterisk World] after she blurt her feelings for him, but rejected him saying she wanted to be the first one in his life. In [Gargant¨²a] It''s discovered she''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lene NachahmungAlignment:Triskelion
Level:870/240EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breakerx2 - Empress Cleopatra - Magic Maker - Slayer of the Undead - Prometheus - Continental Beauty - Untouchable Empress - Master of G¨¢e Bulg - Goddess Of Beauty - Heroine Of The Magic Eye - Labirynth Master - The Most Beautiful Woman In Various Worlds - Food Dumbass - The Girl Barely in the Plot Side - Flat as the Serengethi
-
Health:415,950,400/415, 950, 400[/tds]
Mana:119, 999, 990/119,999,990
-
Attack:5,614,960Agility:51, 989, 950
Intelligence:80Defense:5, 499, 980
Hit Probability:2, 189, 960Luck:7
-
Class:Magician/AssasinSub-Class:Caster/Wizard/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Water/Wind/Special/Arcana/Spirit/Circuit
Krestin Spiegel (57 years old, Female): Named [God Of War Holy Blade Maiden]. Masteres completely the use of the spear as well of the dualwielding in [Gargant¨²a]. Madly in love with Engel and wants to have his children. In [Gargant¨²a] It''s discovered she''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Krestin SpiegelAlignment:Triskelion
Level:875/200EX-Class:Power/Tactical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breakerx2 - Holy Blade Maiden -Thousands of Thousands Slayer - Prometheus - Supreme Heroine - Conqueror of The Underworld - Master of Zeus'' Lightning - Goddess Of The Sky - Heroine Of The Goodwill - Queen Of Beasts - Plot Master - The One Who Was in The Flat Side - Engel''s Girlfriend - The Winner of the Second Place
-
Health:15, 999, 995/15,999,995[/tds]
Mana:14,999,995/14,999,995
-
Attack:52, 499, 950Agility:52, 499,950
Intelligence:70Defense:52, 499,950
Hit Probability:2, 239, 970Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Samurai/Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Lightning/Arcana
Izaak Ausgewogen (55 years, Male): Known as [God Of War Hephasteus]. Engel''s best friend (not said outloud). Got a wife in [Gargant¨²a] as well as training about various techniques of hunting and archery In [Gargant¨²a] He discovered he''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Izaak AusgewogenAlignment:Triskelion
Level:870/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breakerx2 - Hephasteus The Second - Mad Titan''s Slayer - The One Loved by Blacksmiths - Master of Areadbhair - Prometheus - God Of Weaponry - Hero Of The Dominion - Ultimate Blacksmith - Justice Idiot - The Guy Who Fears Reptiles - Loser in Love - Loli Slayer - A Nynpho''s Husband
-
Health:15,499,970/15,499,970[/tds]
Mana:15,999,950/15,999,950
-
Attack:5,499,950Agility:5,399,970
Intelligence:50Defense:5,449,500
Hit Probability:3,219,930Luck:7
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Blacksmith/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Special/Arcana/Circuit
Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Isold ?hnlich (58 years old, Female): Called [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse]. Muscle pervert that loves Engel''s muscles. Learned various fighting techniques in [Gargant¨²a]. Has a "secret" crush on Engel and constantly harasses. Also his relationship with Engel became better in [Gargant¨²a]. In [Gargant¨²a] It''s discovered she''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Isold ?hnlichAlignment:Triskelion
Level:870/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breakerx2 - Valkyrie Rossweisse - The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing - Aesir''s Maiden - Prometheus - Full Metal Fist - Master of Gungnir - Goddess Of Strength - Heroine Of The Truth - Queen Of Beasts - Power Idiot - Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000 - The Girl Who Can''t Divide - Sport''s Master ¨C Sculpted Muscle Pervert
-
Health:15, 974, 950/15,974,950[/tds]
Mana:14, 924, 960/14, 924,960
-
Attack:54, 974, 990Agility:5, 299, 990
Intelligence:15Defense:54, 999,990
Hit Probability:1, 259, 990Luck:9
-
Class:Knight/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Lancer/Rougue Artist
Elemental Affinity
Earth/Divine/Arcana
Lilya Lykanis (492 years old, Female): A former [Raubtier] and now a [Pixie] serving Engel as a maid. Madly in love with engel and has an obsessive love for him. Gets overly jealous when other maids try to serve him or even approach him. In secret places, she likes to sniff Engel''s clothes and sometimes his bed. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lilya LykanisAlignment:Triskelion
Level:200/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PixieGender:Female
Titles
Obsidian Pixie - Caring Mother - Engel''s Slave - The Last Schwarzenwolf?n - Sniffing Maid - Yandere Maid
-
Health:288,550/288,550[/tds]
Mana:275,000/275,000
-
Attack:27,900Agility:27,900
Intelligence:60Defense:26,900
Hit Probability:21,500Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Wind
Seitenshi Shirayuki (70 years old, Female): Engel''s Legal Wife and former [Princess] and [Ruler] of the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country]. She fell in love with Engel in the [Asterisk World] and now accompanies him in his travels. Was taught how to manage her magic by the [Magic King] in [Gargant¨²a]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Seitenshi ShirayukiAlignment:Triskelion
Level:720/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:DrachenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breakerx2 - White Snow Princess - Prime Claw - Beserk Dragon - Perception Master - Dragon Star - Iron Maiden - Fighting Maniac - Plot Supreme Master - Engel''s First Legal Wife - Engel''s Masochist Slave
-
Health:7, 892, 500/7,892,500[/tds]
Mana:5, 027, 500/5, 027, 500
-
Attack:2, 389, 500Agility:1, 189, 500
Intelligence:60Defense:2, 284, 500
Hit Probability:912, 500Luck:5
-
Class:Martial Artist/BlademasterSub-Class:Wizard/Prayer/Phalanx
Elemental Affinity
Divine/Water/Wind/Fire/Special
Side Characters: Ferris Quinn Asher Ashdown Autumn Ashdown Charlotte Rosefield Carlile Klein Lyza Alekys Alexa Alekys Helie Iceflower Trya Sunflower Otherworldy Versions: (Reverse Earth) Ange Falsch Liam Nachahmung Irina Ausgewogen Illian ?hnlich Klaus Spiegel Alex Cole Antagosnists: Engel Falsch (Exp Earth) Lene Nachahmung (Exp Earth) Chapter Five: Gewinde (Thread) - Because three is more than coincidence Author''s Note: Hello people! Here I am, updating... and hoping you like the chapter. Have a nice morning/noon/afternoon/night/late night/day/dusk/dawn/early morning Teil Ein. "?? What are you doing?" Asked Ange to Liam who was sticking his ear to the door. "What? Don''t tell me you aren''t curious what our otherworldy versions are talking with Mr. Cole?" Pointed out Liam. Ange hesistated to answer, but she only sighed. "I do. I do am curious but I know I shouldn''t pry in it. Besides, it seems that the slender girl... Your female version is as smart as you. She created a vacuum barrier to prevent the sound leaking. We also have things to do, so we must go." Replied Ange as Liam slightly pouted and followed her. Klaus, Irina and Illian were already far from them. At the same time, inside the protected room- "I see, then I won''t hold back." Said Mr. Cole. Lene and co. nodded and started to pay attention. "[Dragon Blood] is an ancient artifact. As its name says, is dragon''s blood. It was a present alongside the five [Lanzen] given to me by [Mikhail] from the [Celestal Branch]. It was just a token, but Ms. Deere took an interest in it and it was sent to be chemically analyzed. We found out that it had several strenghtening properties and we sent them to several promising scientist proficient in chemistry. physics, genetics and general sciences. Everything went as planned until I realized that Ms. Archer, one of the scientist was experimenting in babies. Not only that, we found out that she was already experimenting with cloning from the very beggiing of her career. She secretly accepted a job from a certain county which I won''t name. Ms. Archer took some genetic material from his colse friend, Ms. Karla Falsch and her husband, Mr. Othinus Falsch. Technically, she abducted their child. From it, Ms. Archer created several clones from a unique sample and created the [Numbers]. [Analyzed subject Number(s): series G - 3rd row, E section] - [ANGE] [Experiment subject Number(s): series G - 3rd rown, L section] - [ENGEL]. At the end of her research, only 20 subjects survived. 10 male and 10 female kids. It seems that there was a chain reaction in her experiments and the 10 males perished alongside 5 of the females. After the exeriment with the [Dragon Blodd], only 1 female survived. The one experimented on- Ange Falsch. This country payed quite the amount of money to Ms. Archer to create several [Super-Soldiers] to retake the world, but Ms. Deere and her absolute power of the world economy solved said problem. After that, we erased Ms. Archer memories, alongside Mr. and Ms. Falsch memories. We gave them their "daughter" and they lived happily. Unfortunately, it seems that Mr. Falsch''s mental strenght was quite the deal, so he regained his memories. Under such a big pressure and stress, Mr. Falsch ran away from home. Oh... Well, sorry, I started to drift. But still, you understood what I talked about?" Asked Mr. Cole. Lene and co. were quite speechless. They were prepared for anyhting, but still, knowing that Engel or Ange in this world were mass produced clones, was quite the shock. They overcame such complicated feeling because at the end it wasn''t such a big deal. Him being a clon didn''t change who he was, nor their relationship or feelings towards him. Lene and co. then nodded to Mr. Cole''s words. "I''ll continue then. The surviving subject, [ANGE] is the prime clone. Due to some differences in the growing process she was colocated in a far-off section than the first one, but at the end- She is the legitimate flesh and blood daughter of the Falsch household. After saying that, do not take conclusions about the reasons the adults offered the babies for the [Dragon Blood] experiment. The ?hnlich couple gaver their kid due to a car accident. The [Dragon Blood] was the only way to save him. The Spiegel household only wanted to strenghten her breed... In short, they wanted a better future for their son. Mr. Nachahmung''s son had a rare illness that with the time, would overweight the baby and this would die from several chronic deseases. As for the Ausgewogen, their child was too weak to even cry. So, there''s no blame on the adults. Besides, the [Dragon Blood] did cured the problems in their bodies, but did not boosted any ability besides the perfectly healty body of [ANGE]. She, as the other subjects Broderick and Siegfried, obtained an ability. Ange and her older brother Siegfried obtained a [Double Ex-Class] and Broderick obtained some kind of talent in learning. Not to mention me, the first subject, who obtained the [Balance Breaker]. Anyways, Ms. Deere detroyed all the project and there are no repercutions about it." Said Mr. Cole while letting out a sigh. "With this, I have summarized everything I could about your, and their origin. I know that you are able to adapt the story to your world''s laws. You can now blame, hate, take revenge or do whatever you see fit." He said as he lowered his head. It felt like a heavy weight had lifted from his shoulders and his heart. He felt quite relieved after telling the truth to some "strangers". Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. (Now I only have "them" left....) Thought Mr. Cole as he waited for Lene and co''s answer. "Raise your head... This is an old story for us, and we have no regrets, nor unfinished matters with our parents. We understand our origins but we lacked some details, as well as details of our leader''s. Thanks for telling us this, and we hope this goes as smoothly as this, with your own kids." Replied Lene, to what some tears fromed in Mr. Cole''s eyes. "Anyways, we will come from time to time to talk and the like... We have nothing more to do so who cares. If anything happens and you need our help, use this." Said Lene and gave a small crimson pebble to Mr. Cole. "See ya''" She added and they four gods teleported away. Teil Zwei. "Are you going to let her tied up like that?" Asked ¨¢rtemize, the "deseased" [Camael]. "She likes it, so who cares." Said Engel as they both walked out of the inn. Behind them, some excited moanings could be heard. "You really did mess her up, huh." Voiced ¨¢rtemize with a flat tone. "Well, you wanted her to suffer, I wanted information, and she was a total bitch, so who cares." Said Engel. (Lately he''s been saying that word a lot... It irritates me...) Voiced ¨¢rtemize in her thoughts. "I know it bothers you, so I keep using it." Laughed Engel as the [Arche] cutely pouted. "Anyways, it''s hard to believe you come from the future... " Said the former [Camael] to make conversation. "Yeah... I wouldn''t believe myself. Anyways, I need to gather enough energy to travel where my companions are, and you are going to come with me." Said Engel. "Wha?! Why?!!" Voiced ¨¢rtemize. "Because you being here would make many changes in the timeline- Also... I have a little doubt about this.... Well, I''ll solve it soon. By now, I''m going to stick with the masochist trai- no... I mean the punishment of Frederica." Said Engel while nervously smiling. "Pfft... Hahahahaa" Laughed ¨¢rtemize. After that, they talked a little and then- Then- "??!!" "Wha?!" Voiced both of them. "Did you feel that, Engel?" Asked ¨¢rtemize. "Yeah. It''s [Zeus'' Lightning]. Somoene is using it." Said Engel as he looked around him as if looking for something,then his sight was attracted to the opposite side of the mountain. (Is it possible... Is it that day?) Said Engel to himself as he spotted something with [Analyze Eye]. ****************** Continue ****************** After Engel teleported back to ¨¢rtemize''s location- "BITCH! PRICK! CUNT! FUCKING ASSHOLE! MOTHER FUCKER!! IMBECIL¨¦!! ASS LICKER! HAIRY TONGUE!! BIIIIIIIIIITCH!!!!!!!!!!!" Shouted the [Arche] with all her might. Engel had returned after landing with the past Yozora and suddenly gouged ¨¢rtemize''s eye; then he suddenly left again. "Sorry! Sorry! I SAID I AM SORRY!" Shouted Engel in a sound frequence that would paralize the [Arche] and then he healed her with [Divine Element] and also gave her some stamina pills. "There it is, just as new." Said Engel. "Fuckeeeer... Why did you do that?!" Shouted ¨¢rtemize. "Sorry, but it was because otherwise I''d change the future. See this eye- the green one. It''s basically your eye. Yozo- Katastrophe gave it to me as a proof of her love together with one of hers, which is the yellow one." Voiced Engel with a serious expression and tone. ¨¢rtemize noticed his change in attitude, and the seriousnes of the aura around him, so she believed him. also she recovered her eye so there was nothing much to fret about. "I''ll be mad with you quite a long time...." Said ¨¢rtemize with some anger still in her and then calmed down. "So- what do we do now? You lost quite the amount of [Mana] there." Said the [Arche while recalling the act of him teleporting the mountain away. "That? It was nothing. I have tons of [Mana] in me after all. I just need to deplete your mana three times to cover it. Anyways, we have to wait at least a week or so untill I fully recover. Also I need to hack the sate- I have "complicated things" to do so we will wait a little. I''ll be using some mana these days." Said Engel. He also added the "complicated things" when there was somehting ¨¢rtemize would hardly understand or was too complicated to explain in the moment. And after doing what he had to do- A week passed. He teleported to the [Astral Canyon] and to another world to not waste too much time but then- "OHH!! SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT!!!" "To what the hell world did you brought us nooooow??!!!" "I DONT KNOOOOOOOOWWW!!!" "Master!!! Master!! What do we do?!" "Shut up Frederica! I can''t think!!" Shouted Engel along ¨¢rtemize and Frederica while they were being chased by some sort of bat-winged demon with red skin and bull horns. It had two saber thoot and spat flames. They couldn''t use [Mana] and Engel couldn''t use [Spirit] either. "FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUUUUUCK!!!" Shouted Engel while cursing his bad luck inside such bizzare world. Chapter Six: Ungew?hnlich (Unusual) - Comodities are the base of society Teil Ein "I''m boreeeeeeeeed!" Shouted a girl with monkey ears and light brown hair. She was rolling from left to right due to her intense boredom. "Relax; They''ll surely come soon." Voiced a blonde girl with thick frame glasses while reading a book. They were Char and Trya. The two looked like 19 year old girls due to they spending time inside the [Ares Hall] training with Engel and co. "Hewoo... Anuwitwing new?" Then a girl with bunny ears and black hair arrived. It was Helie eating some bread. "Anything new? Not at all." Replied Char. "Iwe.... I''m going to ask Shirayuki then." Said Helie after eating her bread and going to the control room. The three were in the common area of the [Triskelion]. The airship''s inside was designed simply yet complicated. It only had a command room, a bove, a common area and the public bathroom. From the common area, there was a door that lead to a modified space by Engel where all the rooms of the crew were. There was a common bath and toilet, as well as a three roms to train and a infarmary. There were also some boves, a kitchen, smithing places, crafting places and a prison. Trya, Helie and Char were in the common area. Asher was cooking together with Ferris in the kitchen. Carlile was in the control room with Shirayuki and Alexa was with Lyza in the boves, exploring the treasures the gods had. Autumn was all alone in one of the training rooms. She was meditating the uses of her abilities with her eyes closed. "Haa..." She opened her eyes and stood up. There was a sabre next to her, as well as a rusted shortsword. Both were presents given to her by Engel. She faintly smiled, took them and left the place. Autumn went to the control room, and on her way, she noticed Helie, Trye and Char slacking off. "?? What are you doing?" Asked Autumn. "Nothing?" Replied Char. "If so, then go to train; If we don''t train, everything we''ve done until now will be in vain." Said Autumn with a straight face. "What? I don''t want to. Also, who said you can order us around as you please?" Said Char as she closed the book she was reading. "No one, but I''m the strongest of us; Still, that''s a given since I''m the disciple of Master Engel!" Exclaimed Autumn while glaring at Char. "What?! Are you saying Engel is better than Izaak? Are you serious? Izaak is 100 times better than Engel!" Shouted back Char. "How? How is he 100 time better? I remember Izaak being beaten up by him several times!" Replied Autumn. "Ehh? I don''t have any memory about it! Liii-aaaarr!!!" Exclaimed Char, trying not to lose face. "Engel is better!" "Izaak is better!" "Engel!" "Izaak!" "ENGEEEEEEEEEEL!!!!!!!!" "IZAAAAAAAAAAAAKKKK!!!!!!" "How many time do they have like that?" Then asked Lene who suddenly appeared a minute or so ago, together with Krestin, Isold and Izaak. "Don''t know, like 5 minutes?" Replied Trya. "I''d reply Engel but my feelings are involved... What about you Kres- Oh you''re the same right?" Added Lene. "Maybe... Who knows. also it depends." Replied Krestin. "Engel." Nodded Isold while giving a thumbs up to Autumn. Izaaks just covered his blushing face as Char and Autumn continued their quarrel. "Eh??" Then voiced Lene. "Something wrong?" Asked Krestin. "No... Well, Ms-Mr. Cole used the pebble I gave him. He''s calling us." Said Lene. "Wha?! So soon? It hasn''t even been 4 hours!" Exclaimed Krestin. "I know right... Well, we better head back then." Said Lene as she put her hand in Izaak''s shoulder who was still bashful and while making a chain with Isold and Krestin, she teleported back to the academy. Teil Zwei. "THIS TIME I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!!!" "Come on then, Kee-Oth!!" "I TOLD YOU MY NAME IS ALFREEED!!!" Thus the clash started. Engel, now inhabiting a weird world called [Random], is fighting against the first creature he found in that world. It''s been two months and he''s figuring out how to fight in such a place without [Mana] or [Spirit]. Engel is going against a red humanoid creature with bat wings, black horns that spits fire. "Take this!" Shouted Engel while with swift movements, he used [Stark] to attack the demon named Alfred. Because Alfred could fly, it was quite easy to avoid Engel''s attacks and then- "AAARGGGH!!" Due to his self-conceitement, he was slightly cut by the shortsword. "Ha! How did you like the [Holy Water] I coated with my weapon!!" Declared Engel quite triumphant. "Holy Water?! where the hell you got that?!!" Shouted Alfred as he spat fire towards Engel. Engel avoided the attack and threw his reliable dagger [Crystal] coated with [Holy Water] "There was a holy water spring near the mountain!! there was even a map!!" Replied Engel. In fact, as he tried to look for a place to camp with Francesca and ¨¢rtemize, he found a map on a borad saying where the holy water was. After a hard struggle, Ke-Alfred couldn''t stand the pain of the [Holy Water] and flew away while cursing Engel. "Haa... That was hard. You two, are you ready to leave?" Asked Engel towads some bushes. "NOO!!! And stop asking!" Shouted ¨¢rtemize as she picked some flowers. (What a bad timing of that thing...) She voiced in her mind as she finished the deed. "I''m not ready master! Come and help m-blawl?kasdh!" "Shut up pervert!" Francesca was trying to lure Engel into her play but was stopped by ¨¢rtemize. Once they finished, they went back to the place they had their campment. "Still, why is that thing so angry with you?" Asked ¨¢rtemize. "Let''s say that as my magic was being sucked, and I was trying to see how much I lost while using an attack... Some lightning hit his head and made him bald." Said Engel. When he recalled the scene, he held his mouth and stomach trying to not to laugh. "What?! You''re unbelievable you know. Also, that thing had hair?! Scary!" Retorted ¨¢rtemize. "Ye-Yeah... It was like a emo style or so-so-something... Pfft." Engel surely was holding his laughter with all his might. After fime minutes of walking by an animal trail, they arrived to a city in ruins. It was completely destroyed. The only building standing were the tall ones because they were pilled up above the smaller ones. In the middle of those buildings, there was a small wooden cabin with a chimney. "Still, I''m glad we found this place." Said ¨¢rtemize while sitting on a the sofa of the cabin. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. "Yeah... Francesca, get off. You''re heavy." Said Engel as Francesca, the one holding onto him since they left the "picking flower spot", fell to the ground. "Master! The usual please!" Said Francesca while blushing. "No, not now. It''s time for a meeting." Replied Engel while serious. "Bu-Bu-" "If you insist more, I won''t do it for a whole week, alright?!" Scolded Engel as Francesca widened her eyes in surprise and went pale for a while. After half a minute, she calmed down and sat next to Engel on the sofa in front of ¨¢rtemize. "How''s your recovery going?" Asked ¨¢rtemize. "Not good. This world keeps gouging my [Mana] and [Spirit]. My strenght is being reuced by a third and the gravity here is 3 times that of [Earth] and [Bereich]... I don''t even know why we are still alive." Said Engel. Without his strenght, magic and skill, he''s a normal human. With anything of those, a gravity 3 times that of earth can kill him little by little. In the world they arem his magic is being sucked as well as his spirit energy. Besaides the gravity issue, the world they are right now is so random he can''t predict at all what is going on. He steeled his mind and decided not to get depressed or stressed by his lack of luck, and move forward to the way out of [Random]. "That is true... Also I don''t know why we can still fly." Said ¨¢rtermize. The [Arche] race, as well as the [D?mon] race of the [Mugetsu Tribe], can fly. They have special wings that dissapear and reappear at will from their lower backs. They only give for granted such feature, but now that there''s no magic nor spirit, they are puzzled over the fact that they can fly. "In fact, wings appearing and dissapearing is quite unnatural..." Added Engel who didn''t say a thing before, because he thought it was a kind of skill or something. The same goes for the two [Arche] who thought the same. They also had noticed a lot of unnatural things that could only be related to magic; still, the world had no [Mana] so it was quite strange. "So, we need to find the source of the energy that "ignites" our wings and let us fly?" Butted in Francesca. "Huh?" "Eh?" Voiced both ¨¢rtemize and Engel at the same time. "Actually... You gave a reasonable opinion. I''m quite impressed." Said Engel while over-exaggerating his surprise. "Didn''t you completely change to a pervert?" Added ¨¢rtemize overreacting too. "I-I''m pleasedd by th-those words... But stil!! I''m not just a pervert! I once was [Gabriel]!! I can think too! And just how low is your impression of me?!" Exclaimed Francesca. "Anyways, we should visit the gramps to ask him about it. He may know something!" Said ¨¢rtemize. "Beardy? True... He has helped us a lot after all..." Voiced Engel as he considered his options. Beardy was the gramps that camped next to the spring of holy water. He told them about [Random] and how to take care of themselves. Also he guided them to the cabin they were living now. "Buut... He is that..." Complained Francesca. "Oh damn... True he is that..." Added ¨¢rtemize too. "Really... Still, we have no choice. Let''s go. Even if he is that, we need to ask him." While being quite reclutant at the end, the two girls followed Engel to the spring of holy water. And by that, they meant- "Oh my, if it isn''t G-Cu... The cute angel and the others." (((HAAAAAAAAAAAAA..... This pervert old man....))) They had the same thought in the same precise moment. About the gramps being a huge pervert. (But the worst is...) "Mhmm.... Your body is still in progress of adap-GUHEEEEE!!" "Stop TOuching me Old man!!!" Shouted Francesca as she hit Beardy with a karate chop in the jaw. (That he tries so hard to hide his pervertedness... That at the end it doesn''t matter. He''s still a perverted old man...) Thought Engel as he recalled the first time they met. He touched again and again Francescas body until she was fed up and tried to cut him in half. "My body can only be touched by Master! Scram you old man!" Shouted Francesca. "kay kay... Then, why did you come here?" Asked Beardy as he constantly tried to touch Francesca but was stopped by Engel. "We came here to ask something important. We want to know about the magic of this world." Asked Engel. He said it like this, so he could gasp a better understanding not only about the enegry that moved ¨¢rtemize and Francesca''s wings, but also about the "randomness" of [Random]. "Mmmm... I see. Then I shall tell you, the secret of the [Mind]!" Announced gramps as Engel and co. sat in the floor to receive Beardy''s lecture. Teil Drei. "Hello there." Greeted Mr. Cole to Lene and co. who re-appeared in his office. "What''s wrong? Why you called?" Asked Lene. "Directly to the point, huh... Well, you see... I... Have something to ask you four." Said Mr. Cole while not going through the sides. "Ask." Added Lene. "I... Want to know how did the [Magic War] progressed in your world?" Said Mr. Cole with a serious expression. "[Magic War]? Wait, is there something like that going on in this world?!" Exclaimed Lene quite concerned. Izaak, Krestin and Isold barely got to understand the implications of a [Magic War] developing. "You... Exactly when did you go out of your world? Give a date." Declared Mr. Cole. ".... November. November 29." Replied Lene. Engel''s birthday is on November 28. "I see. What a bad timing... Well, let me tell you, about the war that started in December 1st." Said Mr. Cole and everyone nodded. "Excuse us." Said then someone just as the door opened. It was Ange, Liam, Illian, Irina and Klaus. There was also a man with a butler attire and another one with a normal suit. The butler had golden eyes and black hair, whilst the suit one had black hair and rose eyes. "Oh, It''s Lene." Said Ange as she remembered Lene''s name. "Why are you here Ange?" Asked Mr. Cole. "We wanted to have a talk with you about the [Nidhogg] and how to face him." Said Ange in her serious modo. "I see. You came at the right time. You four, I want you to help us to fight this guy named [Nidhogg]. Of course this is a request. Even if you don''t accept, I''ll still talk about the [Magic War]." Proposed Mr. Cole. "Alright. We won''t meddle too much so we''ll just give some advice. You are the only ones that are going to take care of him. Alright?" Voiced Lene to what everyone in the room nodded except the two black-haired men. Chapter Seven: Bandagen (Bandages) - Because bandage is not a synonym of bondage Teil Ein. ".... What are you doing?" Asked ¨¢rtemize. "No-othing! I just want to dinner sheep today!!" Shouted Engel as he chased a little sheep. "Haa..." Sighed ¨¢rtemize. It''s been a pair of months and their training in [Mind] has been quite succesfull. Of course, ¨¢rtemize and Frederica are ahead of Engel who barely gets how [Mind] works. And right now, to relieve his stress, he''s chasing a little sheep. Indeed, it''s a little, fluffy sheep that usually goes and kicks Engel''s shin whenever it appears. He got tired of it and retaliated. It''s been two weeks since they chase each other. He was making strange martial arts poses that you see in low rate movies, and the little sheeps was prepared as well. Is as if you could feel the cheap aura artound them. "Hiyaaaaa!!!" Shouted Engel as he gave a flying kick. "Beeeeee!!!" Cried the sheep. *Pon!* After the little quarrel, ¨¢rtemize took back Engel to the cabin by dragging him. He lost to the little sheep. "Haa... I just hope we can be able to find a way to get out of here." Muttered ¨¢rtermize. Then- *Pin* Something fell tim the sky and landed in Engel''s face. "Hnng.... ?? What is this?" Said Engel as he woke up and looked at what was in his face. "[Akua''s Maid Guide]?" Frowned Engel to what the cover of the book that just landed in his face said. Teil Zwei. "Excuse me, Mistress Ange, but who are they?" Asked the butler. Ange and co, as well as Lene and co. were in Mr. Cole''s office trying to figure out how to beat [Nidhogg]. "I-It''s hard to explain, Sebastian. Let''s say tat they are people from another world that can help us with [Nidhogg]." Explained Ange to her butler, Sebastian. (Sebastian... Hmm... I kinda noticed it, so he''s Lilya''s... Oh damn so the other guy is Yozora''s...) Thought Lene while looking fromn head to toe to the two guys. "???!!" Then the rosen eyed guy got shocked by something and used the artifact [Wake Up Call] to contact telepathically Ange. [Ange! Ange!] [??? Yoru? What happened?] Asked Ange to Yoru''s sudden call. [These people... Did you already analyzed them?] Voiced Yoru. [... Now that you mentioned it, I haven''t.] Replied Ange. [Do it! Now!] Said Yoru. Ange sighed in her mind and tried to analyze them but- [Eh? There is.. Interference?] Said Ange. [Exactly! Also [Appraisal] doesn''t work either! Is just too strange!] Shouted Yoru. [True. I hadn''t thought about it but-] [-But it''s not corteous to talk to somoene''s back] [[??!!!]] Then suddenly a voice butted in their conversation. It was Lene''s voice. As the two looked towards her, she slightly smiled and sent a glare to them. "You won''t be able to see our realm. You''re too weak. Just too weak." Suddenly voiced Lene to what Mr. Cole noticed what happend. "Yoru, it''s discorteous to analyze our guests without permission." Said Mr. Cole. "Alright. I''m sorry." Said Yoru quite suspicious of Lene and co. (How keen...) Thougth Kretin while slightly glancing at Mr. Cole. "Anyways, we need to talk about how to defeat [Nidhogg]." Butted in Mr. Cole. "Alright. First of all, I need to know- Liam and Ange, have you ever fought seriously?" Asked Lene. "No. We havent. For the tournament, we were in different groups and Mr. Cole also forbid us to fight among ourselves." Explained Ange. "I see. That explains it. Also, do you know about some people called [Yotse]?" Asked Lene again. "No. I''ve heard that they existed long ago but they are extinct." Said Ange, who heard from Sebastian and Yoru. "Mmmm.... Alright." Then Lene stood silent for quite a while. (If we didn''t fight... Also I was quite curious so I aked about the [Yotse] but...) Thenm she talked. "Alright, I have a plan. Ange, you are going to make an scenario. "What if I have to fight Liam". Think throughtly about it. Think about it as if your life is at stake and then give me your answer. While you think that, I''m going to keep talking about the current assumptions of [Nidhogg]." Voiced Lene to what Ange nodded and sat in a corner of the office. "Well then, we can tell her this later. What we think is the being called [Nidhogg] is none other that the parallel version of [Ange]. You already know what I''m talking about, so explain to those who don''t." Sebastian and Yoru were quite surprised about her words, but still waited until the end to ask about the whole picture. "Our leader knows more about these kind of thing, but at least I can assure that this fiend is from another world, as well as the girl with him. I noticed but their [Mana] is quite lo.... I mean, it''s comparable to yours, but he doesn''t know how to use it. The girl with him, Liam''s parallel. Being parallels, we can consider them not only to have your same abilities, but also differences." Explained Lene to what everyone noded. "So, that''s why you said to Ange to imagine an scenario where she fought me to death." Asked Liam. "That''s half the truth. I asked her due to the fact that It''s strange how they haven''t been beaten. Our leader would have toyed with him." Said Lene quite proud of Engel. "Yeah right. Anyways, when is your "leader" coming?" Asked Liam out of the blue. "Who knows. Maybe tomorrow, maybe in couple of years. Where he ended up, I don''t know." Said Lene while shrugging. "Finished!" Then shouted Ange. "Okay, so tell me, what did you see?" Asked Lene. "Hehe! The key to victory!" Shouted Ange in high spirits. That''s becasue she had just unlocked the [God Eater] modo in theory. Teil Drei. "Hmm... Like this, like this and this?" "Yeah. Just like that." Engel and a woman were only in their underwear in the top of a snowy mountain. The woman had pitch black skin with white dots and purple eyes. Even the white part of them was purple. Her hair is blue and they were working in some snowmen. "Now, inject your [Mind] and think about the instructions of the maid guide. Try to apply them to this ocassion. You said that you knew about something simmilar, but forget about that. Focus on this." Said the woman. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Actually, I wanted to show you this." Said Engel as he handed over some pages to the woman. "Mmm... Mmm.... Ohh.... Ohh... This... This... OH GAWD!! This.... This is pure gold! I feel it! I smell it! I know it!! This... This.... This is... REVOLUTIOOOOOOOOONN!!!!" Then shouted the woman. "Ca-Calm down Radat..." Said Engel with a wry smile. "Oh! O-Okay. Anyways, practice what I told you, I''m going to study this! And after you get the gist of Akaua''s method, we''ll try this [Negative Method], [Heavy Method] and [Antique Method]." Voiced the woman named Radat. "also you need to refine your control of [Mind] to do this. You don''t have too much [Mind], so you have to reifne your control of it." Said Radat. "Ha... True. I only have 2,000. ¨¢rtemize and Frederica have 500,000 each." Sighed Engel. "Don''t sweat it! You''ll do alright! Even if that fucking sheep has a the double of your friends, it doesn''t matter!" Shouted Radat. "Eh?" "Ah?" (Oh Shit!) Then she had a slip of tongue. "Wait... You said that... You said that... That fucking sheep has 100,000 of [Mind]? How? When? How? Howhowhowhowhowhowhohwohwohwohwow?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! DAAAMMNN!!!!" Shouted then Engel out of anger and started to train his [Mind] skills with the little snowmen. Engel, after finding the [Akua''s Maid Guide], someone fell from the sky to retrieve just after it fell and it was Radat. She was researching it and then Engel got interested in it and they both started to hang out quite a lot. "Anyways, what bothers me here is this [Living Object] that the book talks about." Said Radat. "Really? I can get the gist of it. But, does something like that exist?" Asked Engel. "I bet. After all, I''ve seen one like a hundred years ago," Replied Radat. "Are you serious? And how was it?" Asked Engel. "Impressive. It was awesome... Actually, it was why I decided to study the maid guide." She added. "I see. So what exactly bothers you?" Said Engel. "Well... Here, it says that the will of the bearer is injected in it... But when I saw that [Living Object]... It was as if the bearer himself was the object. I mean... As if it was a sould attached to it." Said Radat while recalling the fight where her humanity was lost. (I''m going to find you... [Sun Wukong''s Crown]...) The day she saw hell, was carved in her whole body. So, to brush off those thoughts- "Anyways, I heard from ¨¢rtemize, but you really trained Frederica into your personal sex slave?" Said Radat out of the blue. "WHAT THE FUCK?" Shouted Engel as he made the little snowman in his hands explode. "Tha-That''s only half true! I don''t like to hurt girls if necessary, so I made adjustements here and there and well... After two weeks she ended like that." Said Engel as he averted his eyes from Radat''s gaze. Truth is, that Engel adjusted Frederica''s brain to receive pain as pleasure, as he did once with Lene, and used S&M techniques to make her submit and interrogate her. It''s not that he was fond of such fetish, but he tried to do it at least once. He promised to himself to do it only with Shirayuki, and no one else, due to it being too strong and Shirayuki was already inside that twisted world. (Still.. She really did became attatched to me... Wouldn''t she hate me instead?) Thought Engel as he started again with the little snowmen. That was a bizzare question that he didn''t want to answer. He pretended to not to notice the answer, because he didn''t want to think of himself messing up with a girl. Even if it was a escape from reality. He didn''t want to feel proud in destroying someone''s mental state like that. It was no joke at all. (Still, it was necessary in order to calm her down... She was quite crazy back then.) He said to himslef while recalling the time she first woke up. Teil Vier. After Ange got the answer to finish off [Nidhogg], she teleported out of the room, to what Sebastian, Yoru followed her. With a wry expression, the others got out. At the end, Lene and co. were with Mr. Cole all alone. "Well, that was quite the interruption. Now, can you actually tell us about the war?" Then asked Lene going straight of the point. (Heh... Just like Liam) Thought Mr. Cole as he started to explain. The magic was happenned in December 1st. It was due to the many people feeling outcasted by the [Participants] of the tournament that could use magic. A simple case of discrimination. Then the countries that were too ambitious (specially a very greedy country that made clone of a certain someone), started the conflicts. This country sent their participants to attack normal people, thus many riots spread from that "little" incident like wildfire. After the riots started, there was a need to stop them. Then this was tasked to the [Participants]. It was not a pretty thing to attack normal people with magic. Of course there were casualities from the normals that fired up even more the strifes. With time, the venerated [Five Gods of War] took action. The most powerful beings in the world had to stop the now "rebel groups". After the discrimination acts, people hated even more the gods and now they were like, demons. Just in the middle of the conflict, [Nidhogg] arrived. And then after some fights, Lene and co. appeared and it ends in the present time. "It seems quite hard." Said Krestin. "It is. Nothing less thant that. I have some theories about this and our world but... Haa, I wish Engel just appeared now." Said Lene while vocing her thoughts. Then- "MR COLE!" Then shouted somoene while suddenly opening the door. "Where''s Ange?! I haven''t seen her in a while and need to replenish my [Vitamin A]!!" (Ugh.... I bet the A stands for Ange.... It must be-) As Lene thought, she looked from head to toe, to the guy who had just arrived. Long black hair in a ponytail, black eyes and a slim, atlethic body. A handsome face and strong posture. (That is... Brunnhildr''s...) That''s right- He is Siegfreid Falsch; Ange''s older brother. Chapter Eight: Vorw?rts (Forward) - Love is way stronger than money Teil Ein. [Antique Method] Is the mothod used by the joint of elder alchemists and blacksmiths to create [Automatas]. The only one who knows about it is [Brokkr], the divinity blacksmith. It''s a long lost art and only recorder in books in a general way. The most especific ones were destroyed by the [Demon Empress]. [Heavy Method] Different from the antique method, it uses the newly created [Circuit Magc]. It''s easier than the antique method, but the heavy burden of it makes the process last long if the practitioner has low mana. The only ones who know about it are Engel, Lene and Izaak. [Negative Method] A complete different method to create artificiall intelligence. This time it uses the residual energy in the environment and is bossted by the [Devil Element]. It need [Spirit] for it to work propery and it doesn''t need any craftsman skills, only a near-to perfect control of magic and spirit. Krestin, Izaak, Lene and Engel are the only ones able to use this mehtod. [Akua''s Method] A method to create living objects. Using [Mind] to replicate the user''s will or to create a new will and give prese orders, especifications and the like. With these 4 methods, with Radat and Engel''s talent, as well as gramps help, they succesfully refined a new method to create [Living Objects] in less than two years. It''s named the [Maximize Technological Method]. The name was lame, but Radat won against the sheep so it was alright. In this time, Engel was able to regain a little of his strenght by some excentric methods and he is able to materialize his complete strength for 15 minutes. In save-energy mode, he lasts from half to a full day. With that, he was able to practice the existing methods and the new method. This let him practcally dead tired, but it was impreative to learn something beneficial for him and his companions. At the same time, the refinement in technique of Engel''s [Mind] was progressing slowly but amazingly. He didn''t have a great pool of it, but his control was superb. Frederica and ¨¢rtemize were behind him in that area. Once, while practicing in their cabin, ¨¢rtemize broke. "Engel... Why are we still here? Why don''t you look for a way to get out of here? Why are we doing these pointless things?" Asked ¨¢rtemize. She was not angry nor raising her voice, but the strenght in her words showed her dissatisfaction and her tiredness. "Oh that. Actually, we have plenty of time to get out of here. We can star 2 or 3 more years. This world "moves" at the same "speed" as the my original world, and the one I sent my companions." Replied Engel. "We were in the past, and only teleporting to the [Astral Canyon] is tiring, we still had to move through time. I had to use a risky method to teleport into the future and it still wasn''t enough.. So I made a stop there and then here. I accept it was my fault to suddenly land in a place with such inconveniences." Added Engel. "I see, so to match with them, we need to wait?" Asked ¨¢rtemize. "But what if you don''t find a way to go back? You said you can''t recover [Mana] or [Spirit] in the [Asdtral Canyon], and with your current strenght, it''s impossible to teleport outside this world. Note that I''m just repeating your words." She added. "Well, while I attained the ability to regain my power, I found a machine that helps us to move between worlds. It was quite broken, so Radat''s hubby is repairing it. I sometimes go to watch and learn too. He said it would be ready by the next year. So don''t worry." Declared Engel. ¨¢rtemize sighed in amusement about the absurdiness of Engel''s way of do things. Also how carefree he was. (He really has a solution to everything) Thought ¨¢rtemize as she resumed her training. She was quite dissatisfied due to the way Engel had already planned, but it was a self-mocking feeling. Teil Zwei. "ARRRGHH!!!! HAAAA!!!!" Shouted Ange in pain. She was still unable to control the [God Eater] modo and was consumed from inside by the clashing elements in her body. Ange had always trained her [Divine Element] so it was not a balanced quality with her [Devil Element], thus, it felt like ripping her insides. "Did your version of her passed by this too?" Asked Liam while looking at the convulsing Ange. Lene, who was next to him replied. "I don''t know. When I fought him, he beat me to a crisp but I still don''t know how he tranied this magic. Still, his handling of the [Devil Element] was by no way inferior to mine, so I bet he didn''t pass this kind of event." (Just how powerful are them?) Asked Liam to himself as her looked at Lene from head to toes. She didn''t feel stronger than an average participant, but there were times when he was unable to detect her at all. That meant she had a way to conceal her real strenght. He was noly more interested in the otherworldy group, but was unable to fulfill his excitement. "Still, what are you doing here? Go and train! She''s giving her all but you''re here doing shit. Anyways, I have business to attend so see you later, noob." Said Lene as she then teleported. "Really... She can even teleport at will like Ange..." Added Liam while contemplating the empty space where Lene was only a second ago. Then he decided to go to a training ground. Meanwhile, Ange, bit by bit was able to control the energies in her body with Sebastian''s help. Lene then appeared in the hall that connects all the rooms in the dimmensional space inside [Triskelion]. Then she walked out and went towards the command room. "Any inform from Engel? Any trace?" Asked Lene suddenly barging in. She really was expectant for him to come back. "Oh, Lene, you''re late. And, no; not at all." Replied then Krestin that was in the command room with Izaak. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "There''s no trace of him at all and the only one we detect is the other Engel and the other Lene." Added Izaak while derping in the chair. "Right... This is all strange. Why would be two parallels here? Moreover, to attack the ones in this world. Do they have grudges? What''s their objective? Not to mention that someone saved them after I attacked them... Where are they?" Asked then Lene after considering ths circumstances. "They are... In the middle of the sea... In a luxury cruise." Said Izaak after checking his surveillance artifact. He, Lene and Engel had updated the airship''s systems for years so they''re top notch. Engel was also able to grow the various herbs he got from [Lanza], as well as the herbs Krestin brought with her. "I see. Let''s have them marked just to see what happens." Said Lene when she suddenly had a strange feeling. "Eh!?" She exclaimed out of the blue. "What''s wrong?" Asked Krestin. "What is this feeling... I... Engel... He''s coming." She voiced. Krestin ade a surprised expression while Izaak just made a bitter smile. "Not now... But soon... I can feel it... He''s coming soon." Added Lene while grinning, She may have rejected Engel decades ago, but her feelings hadn''t fade not by one shade. Teil Drei. "We finally meet, Alfred." "You finally remembered my name, brat." Right now, in a vast, desertical plain, Engel was facing Kee-O-..... Alfred. Engel prepared [Crystal] and [Stark] and attacked Alfred as he spat fire brom his mouth. Engel evaded the flamethrows and then he jumped with all his strenght towards Alfred. He was able to evade but sudenly a chilly sensation struck him till his bones. Then Alfred noticed a strange cold aura around Engel. "Take this" Shouted Engel as he suddenly shot some white beams from the tip of his swords. It was like a machinegun so Alfred found it quite hard to evade and- "AAAAARRRRGGGGH!!" He then cried in pain. Because they were in the deser, he suddenly recovered due to him being a fire creature. "Don''t you like it? Heh" Said Engel with a mocking tone. "Don''t fuck with meeeeee!!!!!" Shouted Alfred with all his strenght. Then- "Hello there. Won''t you let me join the fun?" "Eh?!" "AH??!" Someone called out to them. It was like a mannequin made of diamond and had blue wings that flapped with a crushing sound. He or she was floating in the sky and waved his or her hand towards them. "Oh shit." Then said Alfred. "What''s going on... Who''s... He?" Asked Engel. "Hey brat... Wouldn''t you mind to team up with me?" Asked Alfred. "... Why?" Asked Engel after considering his position and Alfred''s change in attitude. "Because noe that he has appeared, all the life within this place and the places nearby... Will perish." Said Alfred. Engel didn''t believe that such a person as Alfred would be saying something like that. Most likely a personal grudge was involved or who knows what, but there was the fact that what he said wasn''t a lie, and that he needed his help in order to kill the diamond person. "Fuck... Alright. I''ll help you. After all, I don''t like the vibe that guy is giving." Replied Engel. Without uttering a word, the both charged towards the diamond guy. "Ohh what a thoughtful guy are you. Come come come! I''m going to kill you both!" Said the diamond guy as he flew towards them. Then, Engel noticed. The diamond guy, had a somewhat familiar crown on him. A crown that he had seen in certain drawing Radat showed him. ([Sun Wukong''s Crown]) Voiced Engel in his mind and increased his awareness. It''s been roughtly 2 years after arrived at [Random]. Since he learned to control his mind almost perfectly, he learned an old method to increase his [Mind] and he was able to reach the same quantity as Frederica and ¨¢rtemize. They also trained their control at the same time, but the two [Arche] weren''t match to Engel. So after a while, he found out various things with his current body and he was able to increase his strenght. Strenght that was crucial for him now. Teil Vier After two days of a continuous fight, Engel and Alfred managed to beat the crap out of Krill, the diamond angel. He is a mad angel that goes using his powers to kill, slaughter and destroy everything. Alfred was almost at his level, but he had the disadvantage of the devil trait in him. So with Engel''s help, he was able to actually beat him. It seem they have a long grudge over centuries. Due to Krill being immortal they couldn''t kill him, but they were able to at least let him unable to eat for a while. While under the light of the dusk, the tired Engel face Alfred who was next to him. "You... You aren''t a bad guy at all." Said Alfred. "Yeah.. You too. You''re not a a douche either... Pfft hahahahahahaah" "Hahahahahaahahahah!" Lauged both after Engel replied to Alfred. "Well... Let me say that I never expected that a diamond angel would have blood. It was crazy when I hit him and the blood was spreading everywhere." Added Engel while recalling the fight. "True. Even I was surprised the first time too." Said Alfred as he then started to think thoroughly about something. After a while, the aura around him changed and- "Say... Brat; You''re cool and all so... Do you want to see a sword made of angel blood?" Asked Alfred to what Engel got completely dumbfounded. After considerting it for a while, he replied. "Yes. It would be awesome." Twelfth Intermission: Vallée (Valley) - Monks are not always bald Une. [Random] A world with zero [Mana] and [Spirit], filled with [Mind]. To boot, every ounce of the first two energies are gouged out in a flash. The recovery rate is not enought to cover for the depleting speed. Without [Mana] or [Spirit], a person only pass out, not reaching the border of death, but strangely enough- In [Random] when the these energies reach to 1 point, it suddenly stops gouging. At first glance, it could be considered weird, but in [Random], weird is the norm. Nothing is as it looks like and anything you''ve known as common sense, it isn''t. Engel together with ¨¢rtemize and Frederica have been in this world for almost two years, but everyday is a new challenge to overcome. "Tell me again... Why do I have to do this Gramps?" Asked Engel as he was tied upside down in a tree. Beardy, the gramps was on a branch holding onto the rope that tied Engel, because if it were 10cm longer, his facce would definitely touch the ground. "It''s because you have to be surrounded in the element you belong to, in order to speed up your training." Said Gramps. In fact, they were in a snowy mountain, and the amount of snow that has been piled up in the tre amounts to 3 meters, so ie gramps let go of the whole rope, Engel would be completely immersed in snow. It''s been 3 months since he arrive to random and 1 month since he fought Alfred. He asked Beardy for ways to get stronger. Then he explained the way [Mind] works in [Random]. [Mind] is the power to create irregularities in the world like [Mana] and [Spirit]. It can strenghten your body and intelect, as well as your existence. As in [Earth] there are several elements that originates from this kind of energy. Fire, Water, Lightning, etc. These elements can be meld and give born to other elements like [Divine] + [Water] = [Heavenly Water]: [Earth] + [Lightning] = [Magnetic] or [Devil] + [Fire] = [Demon Fire]. ¨¢rtemize and Frederica were with him during the explanation and seemed to be impressed with the naming of the elements, but Engel had conflicted feelings. Anyways- Gramps, while trying to touch Frederica and was stopped by Engel, explained the source of [Mind]. [Mind] comes from the very existence of things. Everything has an element and that is, without exception- Everything. Even stones have [Mind], just because they exist. Of course, humans also have [Mind] since the moment they are conceived in their mother''s womb. When you born, when you start to exist, your mind is type [Zero] or non elemental. You obtain your element from the things around you, so that''s why a baby will always receive the mother''s element. Also, because the kid is not at it''s full potential, when they grow they also receive a [Second Element], but this is far inferior to the one at birth. Except that you train your second element for at least years without rest, you''ll only attain one element for practical purposes. But when it comes to [Mind], for humans there''s more than [Element]. There exist other 3 kinds of classifications to take into account. Humans due to their existence having a clear consciousness, they can also give [Shape] to their [Mind]. This too comes from the nature of the individual, but it can be separated in three types: [Geometrical], [Chaotical] and [Shapeless]. Conditions to create a certain [Shape] are simple- Geometrical shaped people have a strong and correct mind and a fit purpose. Chaothical shape people have no goal in life, but their beliefs are well rooted. Shapeless people have no way in life, and in the search of one they''ve attained both Chaotical and Geometrical shapes due to their strong attatchment to life. It''s said that there exist the [Void] shape that is known to be the generated inside people without the will to live. These shapes play a Paper-Rock-Scissors game among themselves. Geometrical beats Chaotical, Chaotical beats Shapeless and Shapeless beats Geometrical. No one has stated why it is like this. The function of these [Shapes] is to give a equilibrium that elements doesn''t fully allow and also determines the growth speed of the [Mind]. It''s difficult to train in order to raise the [Mind Quantity] due to the lack fo training methods, but with perseverence, unyielding will, talent and hard work, you can raise your [Mind]. Geometrical types grows faster than Chaotical types, but Shapeless types can depend of the possesors will. [Element], [Shape] and [Quantity] are taken into account to measure [Mind]. And the last one is [Quality]. Quality has a limited, unbreakable amount of 3. Raising the [Mind]''s quality is ten times harder than raising the quantity. Quantity is represented by the change in colors of the main elements of a [Mind] user. For example- Fire quality 1 is orange; quality 2 is green and quality 3 is blue. The colors vary from element to element, but they all share the same strenght. The quality can affect your own existence directly so there are people with a level 3 of quality, being able to create an avatar of their existence. The difference between quality is that far from each. Deux. It''s been a year now, and Engel was able to raise his [Mind] with his own method and with gramps help. He was also aid by Radat and her hubby. Engel has the rare attribute of [Heavely Ice] with a [Chaotical Shape]. His quality is [1] but it seems he has the possibility to breakthrough in a few months. For a chaotical shaped [Mind], his speed was overwhelming. Engel went to train to the snowy mountains in order increase his quantity and quality, as well as his control. He surrounded himself of [Light], [Ice], [Snow], [Wind], [Water] and [Temperature]- All that makes his [Mind Element]. "Gramps told me that I should surround myself in the element so this is fine. Frederica and ¨¢rtemize are [Heavenly Wind] so they are not here....It feels quiet." Voiced Engel as he started to undress. He took literally the "Surround Yourself". He then started to practice the martial arts Yozora taught him, as well as what the [FIghting King] and [Assassin King] taught him. While doing so, making shadow battles and focusing only in himself and making the [Mind] circle around himself and inside his body- He has 50+ years of knowing his own body, as well as the way his energy flows and also to practice and polish his abilities. With every movement the dificulty raised due to the high gravity push. He practiced, practiced, practiced nonstop. Slowly, polishing his quality, his movements, his energy, increasing his quantity and refining the control of his [Mind]- He evolved day by day, to a new horizon. Trois. "So you need all this blood for a sword?" Asked Engel. This is right after his fight agains the crystal angel; he was with Alfred and were with a strange guy with yellow clothing as if he were a xiaoling mong, but had a long, black hair and beard. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. The guy was making some iron swords to sell. "Yeah. Well, this quantity is for two swords. I am not so sure about him being able to make one of angel blood. He was barely able to make one of demon blood and he is the best blacksmith around this emisphere." Said Alfred. The man just kept working as he listened to their talk. "Wha-What''s wrong? Why is he silent?" Muttered Engel to the demon''s pointy ears. "He has social temor so he can''t talk to another people besides his circle of friends..." Said Alfred in a low voice. "I-I see... He''s shy." Said Engel. Then Alfred gave him the blood as he finished the iron sword and the demon asked for the two swords the blacksmith made from demon blood. One was a deep crimson color one hand sword and the other was a pitch black sabre. Even the hilt were red and black accordingly. "These... These are swords made from my own blood." Said Alfred as he gave the red one Engel. "That one is the one-hand sword [Fairy Archdemon], and this one is the sabre, [Archduke Demon]" As the blacksmith prepared the metals and ores in order to create the sword, Engel swung the [Fairy Archdemon]. (Awesome, from the very perspective of a sword... This one sword is nothing less than perfect.) Thought Engel as he gave the crimson sword to Alfred and received the [Archduke Demon]. (This one too... This guy... Is better than Izaak. I''m not someone who can qualify things as is, but I must say he definitely lives his smithing.) As Engel thought such thing, Alfred started to talk to him. "These are not simple swords you know. Of course they are made with the finest metals and ores- [Imperial Meteor], [Evil Glass], [Inferno Ore] and [Void Ore]. Also for fairy he used [True Titania] and [Black Diamond] for archduke." (So....So many unknown names....) Said Engel to himself while being stunned due to the new names of these materials. "But, besided that- The fact that it has [Demon Blood] makes it special. every aspect of the sword is hightened and also it allows the user to use perfectly every part of it. While making a "contract" with this sword, it will only belong to you and if anyone besides you used it without your permission, it won''t even cut paper. Also it adds the [Devil Element] to be born within it and makes you able to wield it as if it is your own element." Explained Alfred. Engel was surprised due to to the strange complexity of the [Mind] and [Demon Blood]''s relationship with the sword. "The [Angel Blood] is no different, it only difference is that it adds the [Divine Element] to it. Or at least is what it''s said in books." Added the demon. Then as he gazed to the blacksmith, the smithy started to light the furnance. "Eh? That''s... [Blue Fire]?!" Said Engel qhile rising his voice a little. "Yeah, I told you, he is the best blacksmith in this emisphere." Said Alfred. "Awesome..." Muttered Engel as he saw how the monk-dressed blacksmith created the sword made of [Angel Blood]. Like that, two weeks passed and the swords were ready. It wasa pure white sabre and a soft skyblue one-handed sword. They named the skyblue one [Angeltear] and the white one [Angel Halo]. Their color was due to the [Asteroid Dust] and [Skylight] ores. It seems that some of the blood remained so alfred used it for a shield and he would make another sword from his blood. Then he gave the four swords to Engel. He was asked to by the monk blacksmith because he liked how Engel was interested in his work. The blacksmith is a simple man. That''s also partly why Alfred was able to make him make the swords. So he had no word whatsoever and gave them to Engel; not that he cared because he has now a good impression of him too. And just before leaving- "Oh- Also, can I have some of those metals and ore?" Asked Engel. The blacksmith nodded and took him to a nearby cave where he had save all. Then he gazed at Engel. "How much? Well.... Like 50kg is alright?" Asked Engel. The smithy nodded and gave him the metals. He took them so Izaak could analyze and re-create them. "Thanks" Said Engel and then left, promising he would come back. He didn''t want to use up his [Mana] and [Spirit] so he asked for a chariot in order to take the materials. He took 10 days to arrive to the cabin amidts the city in ruins. He had a cabin on the mountains, but he would generally visit the place where Frederica and ¨¢rtemize were. The place had a good affinity with the [Wind Element] so they didn''t have to move. And as soon as he crossed the door of the cabin- "Welcome." There was Frederica waiting for him. ".... Is there something wrong?" Asked Engel. That''s because she was the only one inside. "Nothing. Is just that ¨¢rtemize left in order to help Radat and her hubby to bring the machine that will take us out of here." Said Frederica. It seems she was making lunch when ¨¢rtemize left and now she had finished cooking. Engel sat in a chair in silence. He noticed a weird atmosphere around Frederica so he was waiting for her to say something. "Say... Master... Aren''t you lonely?" Asked Frederica. Engel frowned for the sudden question. "Why do you ask?" Said Engel. "Well, you''ve been separated from your friends and lovers for two years, and I''ve heard from ¨¢rtemize that even before now, you''ve been separated for decades. Now you''re struck here with us in a strange world and you just go and train, learn and deal with lots of things, but still we are basically unknown people to you. ¨¢rtemize and I are friends from decades ago, even if there was a time when I hated her, and tried to kill her, now we are okay... But we only know you since 2 years ago. For us, you are an important person already... But what are we to you?" Frederica was quite concerned about what Engel thought about them. "Well, we''re friends, aren''t we?" Said Engel in a simple way. "It''s not like you hold a special place in my heart or that I''d die if we were in bad terms, but still I appreciate you two." Replied Engel. He knew Frederica was uneasy due to their relationship not being clear, so he was as blunt as he could. "I see." Said Frederica. Nothing more could be said. She smiled and then ¨¢rtemize arrived. She told Engel that the machine was ready and so they would be able to go away anytime. Engel nodded to her words, finished his lunch and said- "Well... Then let''s go right now." Without any further ado, they three left [Random]. ---- Author''s Note: I added a cover featuring Isold. Do you like it? The image is from google-sensei so I know some may recognize the original source. Also visit my other fiction HERE !!!! Rate and Review! Also I miss the comments, you people no longer comment T.T Special Transmission: Character Index [Doce] Character Index [Doce] Again, only main characters will have a Status Window with them. Skill Slot and Equipment Go HERE!! This time I''ll implement [Mind] only for Frederica, ¨¢rtemiza and Engel. If you want to have a look to the stats previous the other worlds travel and the full cast, then go to [Cinco] Not many changes this time but enjoy it! Main Charachters: Engel Falsch: (73 years old, Male): Called the [God Of War Metatron] and Yozora''s husband. A full fledged [All Rounder] which speciality is [Speed] and [Technique], and also attained various fighting techniques. He mainly uses a shortsword and a dagger after his training in [Gargant¨²a]. He used to dualwield sabres before that. He is officially married to Seitenshi Shirayuki and become royalty in the [Asterisk World]. In [Gargant¨²a] He discovered he''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Engel FalschAlignment:Triskelion
Level:999/200EX-Class:Tactical/Magical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breakerx3 - Metatron - Heavenly Dragon Slayer - Emperor of Heaven and Earth - Ultimate Seraph - Archknight - Master of Devil and Divne - God Eater - Kerberos - Twilight Dragon - Master of the Longinus - Magic Maker - Hero Of The Possibility Control - King Of Assasins - White Emperor - God Of Light - Supreme Alchemist - Mind User - Heavenly Ice User - Time Paradox Creator - The Best Master, Husband and Father - The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard - Plot Chaser - Yozora''s Husband - Shirayuki''s Husband - Number One in Yozora''s Heart - Number One in Krestin''s Heart - Number One In Lene''s Heart - Plot Slayer - MILF Slayer - Masochist Creator - Sport''s Supreme Uselessness Level Over 90000
-
Health:512, 699, 995/512,699, 995[/tds]
Mana:514, 699, 690/514, 699, 690
-
Attack:24, 764, 950Agility:128, 949, 910
Intelligence:75Defense:13, 999, 970
Hit Probability:3, 890, 910Luck:5
-
Class:Assasin/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Wind/Water/Lightning/Divine/Devil/Special/Arcana/Spirit/Circuit
Lene Nachahmung (55 years old, Female): Called the [God Of War Empress Cleopatra]. Learned how to fight with the scyte in [Gargant¨²a], and also how to control better her magic. She was confessed to by Engel in the [Asterisk World] after she blurt her feelings for him, but rejected him saying she wanted to be the first one in his life. In [Gargant¨²a] It''s discovered she''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lene NachahmungAlignment:Triskelion
Level:870/240EX-Class:Magical/Power
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breakerx2 - Empress Cleopatra - Magic Maker - Slayer of the Undead - Prometheus - Continental Beauty - Untouchable Empress - Master of G¨¢e Bulg - Goddess Of Beauty - Heroine Of The Magic Eye - Labirynth Master - The Most Beautiful Woman In Various Worlds - Food Dumbass - The Girl Barely in the Plot Side - Flat as the Serengethi
-
Health:415,950,400/415, 950, 400[/tds]
Mana:119, 999, 990/119,999,990
-
Attack:5,614,960Agility:51, 989, 950
Intelligence:80Defense:5, 499, 980
Hit Probability:2, 189, 960Luck:7
-
Class:Magician/AssasinSub-Class:Caster/Wizard/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Water/Wind/Special/Arcana/Spirit/Circuit
Krestin Spiegel (57 years old, Female): Named [God Of War Holy Blade Maiden]. Masteres completely the use of the spear as well of the dualwielding in [Gargant¨²a]. Madly in love with Engel and wants to have his children. In [Gargant¨²a] It''s discovered she''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Krestin SpiegelAlignment:Triskelion
Level:875/200EX-Class:Power/Tactical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breakerx2 - Holy Blade Maiden -Thousands of Thousands Slayer - Prometheus - Supreme Heroine - Conqueror of The Underworld - Master of Zeus'' Lightning - Goddess Of The Sky - Heroine Of The Goodwill - Queen Of Beasts - Plot Master - The One Who Was in The Flat Side - Engel''s Girlfriend - The Winner of the Second Place
-
Health:15, 999, 995/15,999,995[/tds]
Mana:14,999,995/14,999,995
-
Attack:52, 499, 950Agility:52, 499,950
Intelligence:70Defense:52, 499,950
Hit Probability:2, 239, 970Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Samurai/Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Lightning/Arcana
Izaak Ausgewogen (55 years, Male): Known as [God Of War Hephasteus]. Engel''s best friend (not said outloud). Got a wife in [Gargant¨²a] as well as training about various techniques of hunting and archery In [Gargant¨²a] He discovered he''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Izaak AusgewogenAlignment:Triskelion
Level:870/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Male
Titles
Balance Breakerx2 - Hephasteus The Second - Mad Titan''s Slayer - The One Loved by Blacksmiths - Master of Areadbhair - Prometheus - God Of Weaponry - Hero Of The Dominion - Ultimate Blacksmith - Justice Idiot - The Guy Who Fears Reptiles - Loser in Love - Loli Slayer - A Nynpho''s Husband
-
Health:15,499,970/15,499,970[/tds]
Mana:15,999,950/15,999,950
-
Attack:5,499,950Agility:5,399,970
Intelligence:50Defense:5,449,500
Hit Probability:3,219,930Luck:7
-
Class:Knight/MagicianSub-Class:Blacksmith/Caster/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Fire/Earth/Special/Arcana/Circuit
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Isold ?hnlich (58 years old, Female): Called [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse]. Muscle pervert that loves Engel''s muscles. Learned various fighting techniques in [Gargant¨²a]. Has a "secret" crush on Engel and constantly harasses. Also his relationship with Engel became better in [Gargant¨²a]. In [Gargant¨²a] It''s discovered she''s not a natural human. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Isold ?hnlichAlignment:Triskelion
Level:870/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:Ver?ndertenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breakerx2 - Valkyrie Rossweisse - The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing - Aesir''s Maiden - Prometheus - Full Metal Fist - Master of Gungnir - Goddess Of Strength - Heroine Of The Truth - Queen Of Beasts - Power Idiot - Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000 - The Girl Who Can''t Divide - Sport''s Master ¨C Sculpted Muscle Pervert
-
Health:15, 974, 950/15,974,950[/tds]
Mana:14, 924, 960/14, 924,960
-
Attack:54, 974, 990Agility:5, 299, 990
Intelligence:15Defense:54, 999,990
Hit Probability:1, 259, 990Luck:9
-
Class:Knight/Martial ArtistSub-Class:Phalanx/Lancer/Rougue Artist
Elemental Affinity
Earth/Divine/Arcana
Lilya Lykanis (492 years old, Female): A former [Raubtier] and now a [Pixie] serving Engel as a maid. Madly in love with engel and has an obsessive love for him. Gets overly jealous when other maids try to serve him or even approach him. In secret places, she likes to sniff Engel''s clothes and sometimes his bed. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Lilya LykanisAlignment:Triskelion
Level:200/200EX-Class:Magical
Race:PixieGender:Female
Titles
Obsidian Pixie - Caring Mother - Engel''s Slave - The Last Schwarzenwolf?n - Sniffing Maid - Yandere Maid
-
Health:288,550/288,550[/tds]
Mana:275,000/275,000
-
Attack:27,900Agility:27,900
Intelligence:60Defense:26,900
Hit Probability:21,500Luck:5
-
Class:Knight/BlademasterSub-Class:Phalanx/Prayer
Elemental Affinity
Devil/Wind
Seitenshi Shirayuki (70 years old, Female): Engel''s Legal Wife and former [Princess] and [Ruler] of the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country]. She fell in love with Engel in the [Asterisk World] and now accompanies him in his travels. Was taught how to manage her magic by the [Magic King] in [Gargant¨²a]. [/tr]
Status Window
Name:Seitenshi ShirayukiAlignment:Triskelion
Level:720/200EX-Class:Power/Magical
Race:DrachenGender:Female
Titles
Balance Breakerx2 - White Snow Princess - Prime Claw - Beserk Dragon - Perception Master - Dragon Star - Iron Maiden - Fighting Maniac - Plot Supreme Master - Engel''s First Legal Wife - Engel''s Masochist Slave
-
Health:7, 892, 500/7,892,500[/tds]
Mana:5, 027, 500/5, 027, 500
-
Attack:2, 389, 500Agility:1, 189, 500
Intelligence:60Defense:2, 284, 500
Hit Probability:912, 500Luck:5
-
Class:Martial Artist/BlademasterSub-Class:Wizard/Prayer/Phalanx
Elemental Affinity
Divine/Water/Wind/Fire/Special
Side Characters: Ferris Quinn Asher Ashdown Autumn Ashdown Charlotte Rosefield Carlile Klein Lyza Alekys Alexa Alekys Helie Iceflower Trya Sunflower Frederica Silber ¨¢rtemize Gotze Otherworldy Versions: (Reverse Earth) Ange Falsch Liam Nachahmung Irina Ausgewogen Illian ?hnlich Klaus Spiegel Alex Cole Siegfreid Falsch Sebastian Lykanis Sakurai Yoru Random''s Characters: Alfred (Demon) Gramps Beardy (Pervert old man) Radat Hubby (Radat''s husbando) Monk Blacksmith (Actually this is his name) Krill (Diamond Angel or Crystal Angel) Antagosnists: Engel Falsch (Exp Earth) Lene Nachahmung (Exp Earth) Chapter Nine: Verbindung (Contact) - Isnt this the 63rd rule? Teil Ein. "TUSKIYOMI!!!" Shouted an angry voice inside a pure-white closed room. "What do you want Schwartz?" Suddenly a person appeared out of thin air as if it was natural and talked to the one who raised the ominous scream. This person, Tsukiyomi, wore traditional Japanese clothing and stood indiferently in front of Schwartz- A guy who was slowly standing up from the only bed that was placed in the white room. He had long black hair and eyes with black bags under them. If his complexion was better, he would be regarded as a handsome guy. "How the fuck I am here?!" Asked Schwartz with an annoyed tone while moving his body to be assured that no one had taken or added anything as he was unconscious. "What''s the last thing you remember?" Asked Tsukiyomi as he could care less of what the young man felt. "I was going to destroy another one of the annoying copies and then after we received your call and Le- Blau was injuired, everything started to shake and go around until my consciousness went out." Said the guy who now was giving some hops and stretching. "I see. So what you want to know is what happened after?" Added Tsukiyomi. "Obviously!" Groaned Schwartz as he looked for a shirt in the room to wear. As he noticed his search was futile, he decided to head out of the room. As he walked out, Tsukiyomi followed him. "What happened after is nothing much; I picked you up and the thin girl and brought you here. She recovered after some days, but you took longer." Explained Tsukiyomi. "How much time was I in comma?" Asked Schwartz. "A month and a week. You sure took your time." Said Tsukiyomi who was indiferent to Schwartz. He actually didn''t care at all about Schwartz, her companion and their purpose, but because he was hindrancing Amaterasu''s plans, Tsukiyomi felt overjoyed. He only saved them because they were part in his plan to give a bad taste to Amaterasu. "And who exactly attacked us?" Said Schwartz with some irritation. It was as if everyime he talked his rage just augmentated. "I have no obligation to tell you, you know." Said Tsukiyomi while shrugging his shoulders. Then Schwartz made an angeres expression and lifted the god by his collar. "But- I have an advice." Said Tsukiyomi as if the action Schwartz took was a joke. "Don''t play with any of them, do not understimate them, or you are dead." Schwartz only clicked his tongue and let go of Tsukiyomi while walking towards the room where he noticed Blau''s presensce. Teil Zwei. While on invisible mode, the [Triskelion] was floating amidts the sea. *Sigh* And lying on the deck, someone was sighing. A beautiful girl with black long hair and blue eyes. Yes, she''s Lene. (It''s been a while since I''ve felt he was coming back, but nothing at the end, huh...) She said to herself while gazing at the blue sky. (Everything seems so near- yet so far...) Such a thought crossed her mind. "Why you so sad?" Then someone arrived form the inside of the airship. It was Alexa Alekys. She was looking for Lene and finally found her after 20 minutes. "Nothing, just deep in thought." Replied Lene while standing up. (Again thinking in Engel, I get he is a great guy but just why does she like him that much...) Thought Alexa. She has spent quite some time with Engel but there''s nothing tingling in her head as to why she would be so fixated on him. Then some quick idea flashed in her mind but decided to ignore it. (Just as if she''s naturally attracted to him...) Soon that idea would be answered in quite the shocking way. Just as Lene was walking towards the inside of the airship- *Boom! Boom!* Some explosions scratched Triskelion''s barrier. "What''s that?" Asked Lene to Alexa. "That''s why I was looking for you- Izaak detected your and Engel''s parallel so he wanted me took for you. It was like half an hour ago you know." Replied the girl as she hurried Lene to meet Izaak. "What''s the situation?" Asked Lene while arriving to the command room of the airship. "Under control. I called Ms. Cole''s parallel and he said they were going to intercept them as fast as they coould. They''ll most likely arrive in 5 minutes." Replied Izaak. "I see- Then there''s nothing to worry for. Let''s wait for them to arrive." Said Lene as she took a sit and saw how the cameras capted the "attack" [Nidhogg] was applying to [Triskelion]. And as for the other party- "WHY? WHY DOESN''T THIS FUCKER EVEN FLINCH???!!!!" Shouted Schwartz in anger as he exhausted his breath in attacking the airship in front of him. With all his might, there was not even a mark on the barrier. (Just how resistant is that thing?) Asked Blau in her mind while looking at Schwartz rampage. Then, after a while when he was recovering his [Mana], some company arrived. "??!" Schwartz evaded by a paper-thing margin the divine element attack that a white-haired girl launched. She''s Engel''s parallel- Ange. There was no need for words. They both understood that the only thing they should do is to- Kill each other. Behind Ange, her companions tagged along and pinned down Blau. It would be the very best if they could use their [Arcana] but Schwartz has the ability to block them at certain range, so only using their very own elemental magic, the four stopped the girl. There was no need to actually harm her, but show her the threatning situation she was right now. It was too dangerous to consider to catch [Nidhogg] and Ange was the only one to put up a fight with him- And The other girl was still within their scope so to get intel about the enemy''s actions, they thought of catching the girl. They fully trusted that Ange would take care of [NIdhogg]. As the girl was held down, Ange flew with all her strenght activating [Sephiroth] and attacked her enemy. Schwartz maneuvered in the air as Ange shot various white orbs created with her divine element. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. While avoiding them, he created the same spell with devil element and shot it towards her. It was an exchange of Black and Divine Cannons. As the exchange of energies was done, Schwartz grew impatient and decided to use his ability all out. "[Elemental Interruption]!!" Shouted [Nidhogg] as great shockwaves flew in all directions. "Eh?!" Ange tried to act as soon as she heard his voice, but there were too much and was hit by one of them. Suddenly her [Sephiroth] was deactivated and all her mana was depleted in a mere instant. "Darn!!!" Shouted Ange as she fell with great momentum. Then [Nidhogg] dived too and with some impulse of the [Devil Element] he accelerated and caught up to Ange. (Shit!) She thought as she took out the shortsword she always carried and tried to stop her enemy''s momentum. Her mana had no signs of recovering and even if she was confident to survive the fall, it would be the worst when Nidhogg catches up. Schwartz didn''t have a weapon but while concentrating the devil element in his hand he was able to simulate a knife. He parried the shortsword and after some strikes he was able to thew away Ange''s weapon. Just un that moment they reached the ground. *Bang!* With a loud sound, Ange slowly stood up as [Nidhogg] perfectly landed. He had used his devil element to slow down his fall. "GUHEH!" As Ange made an uncomprehensible sound, [[Nidhogg] arrived next to her and kicked Ange in the gut with all his strength. "Hahaha! Finally I''m able to hit you! I won''t kill you as is! Instead I''ll kill you slowly!!" Shouted Schwartz with a terrific laughter. "I wasn''t even able to scratch that shit Tsukuyomi told me to test so I''ll let out my frustration with you!!!" As he started to talk on his own, Schwartz kicked Ange once again but now while in the air, he attacked her with [Devil Element] "Weak weak weak! You are no way equal to me!! I''m better than you!!" Keep shouting Schwartz as he created several black javelins and then pierced Angel with great strength. This pinned her on the ground and then Schwartz arrived once again next to her. "Let''s see what can we do to mess you u-BLHERG!!" Then as he tried to torture Ange, a light spear had pierced [Nidhogg]''s leg. "Phew... That took me unprepared but thanks to my secret compartment, I was able to get out of this one." Said Ange as she freed herself from the black javelins. Ange has a fake molar so there she keeps an emergency pill to regain her mana. It seems that [Elemental Disturbance] gauges the target''s mana and impides natural recovery for a while, but it doesn''t halt ''artificial'' methods to recover mana. Also the strange ability that blocks her [Arcana] is deactivated due to a high posibility of it being related to [Elemental Disturbance]. "SHIT!" Cried Schwartz as he broke the light-made spear and backed several meters from Ange. [I think it''s the time to do it- Sebastian, let''s go!!] Comunicated Ange to Sebastian, his butler, who was inside her as kind of spirit possession. [As you wish, My Lady] Said Sebastian as their energies began to fuse. Ange''s rate of [Devil Element] outwitted her [Divine Element] and her mana began to naturally gather again. Suddenly her appearance changed to as some straight dog ears appeared in her head and her hair turned black. One of her eyes became golden and the other black with a small golden flame flickering, as well as a fluffy tail that appeared in her lower back. It was the ability she created to stop Liam- [God Eater]. With this, Ange is able to calculate more accurately all the space around her as well as the dimensions she can and cannot enter. Sebastian''s mana is added to hers and her control over [Devil Element] triplicates. "Now, it''s showtime!" Said Ange as she took out a bident from her [Item Box] and wielded it against [Nidhogg]. "DAMN!" Shouted Schwartz as he flew and took distance to attack Ange. She intercepted the [Black Cannon] and teleported next to him. He activated his ability [Antimagic Zone] and tried to repell Ange, but she wasn''t affected by it and pierced his abdomen. Schwartz grumbled as he was attacked and decided to not to waste mana in his disturbance ability. He then accumulated once more dedvil element in his hand and parried the bident, which only worked two times until his hand was completely fractured. "FUCK!" He shouted as Ange raided him from all flanks with her bident, purposely avoiding mortal injuries. [Nidhogg] fell exhausted in his knees. "It seems that it will be possible to take you alive..." Said Ange as she tried to know him unconscious. "No... I-I--I won''t be taken again!!!!!" Screamed Schwartz with all his might as if her words or actions triggered some kind of trauma. Suddenly, as he continued to yell, all the energy around started to be absorbed by him and his strenght augmented more and more every second. His body swelled and he started to lose reasoning as the energy filled his body. He started to became a monster, amurdering machine while groaning and releasing shockwaves that affected Ange. "I-I-I-I AM STROOOOONGG!!!!" "Not that I care though." Just as Schwartz was going to jump towards Ange- A calm and composed male voice echoed in the place. As if it were nothing, he landed next to Schwartz and slightly touched him. "GWEHG!!" Then as [Nidhogg] spat as mouthful of blood, he fell unconscious due to the sudden gauge of energy. "*Sigh*... Really, how troublesome." Said the owner of the voice while half-smiling. He was tall and well built, had heterochromatic eyes and long white hair. While cland in a imposing armor and somewhat oppresing aura, he looked towards Ange and talked to her. "Oh- Hi, my [Parallel]. I''m Engel Falsch. Nice to meet you." Voiced the guy- Engel Falsch, as he half-smiled. Chapter Ten: Ankunft (Arrival) - Doppelgangers are not always fun Teil Ein "??!" "Lene? What''s wrong?" Asked Krestin as they supervised the fight between [Nidhogg] and Ange. At this moment, Ange''s companions were out of the disturbance''s range and were able to trap the enemy''s pair. "No... Nothing. It''s like I suddenlly felt a chill." Replied Lene with a complicated expression. Krestin knew by that, that Lene was not hiding anything and she focused back on the fight. (He already... He may be trying to do something else if he''s not here...) She thought while following Krestin''s actions. It was hard for her to hide things from Krestin, but somehow she wanted to be the only one to know it. To know that Engel had already arrived. Teil Zwei. "Tell me, why did you handed them out once again?!" "I-I thought it could be nice of me! Also Izaak can learn afterwards the same method so there''s no problem at all." "No problem at all?! You should be kidding!" At the same time Lene felt Engel had arrived, he was having an argue with ¨¢rtemize. Actually, the portal that Radat''s hubby repaired didn''t have enough strenght to create a gate to the world he had sent his companions, but it did sent him to a nearby one- The world where Lene had been beforehand- Labirynth World. He stood there by a mere hour and actually gifted to some strange girl with white hair wearing a suit, the two one-handed swords- [Angeltear] and [Fairy Archdemon]. Engel noticed she was in a pinch and while having a small conversation with her, he gave her the swords. This time also worked in order to replenish enough [Mana] to teleport towards the world he was now. Luckily enough, it seems that the Labirynth World was unnaturally filled with magic energy which helped him to recover all his mana in such a short time. Even he himself was actually scared about the rate he recovered. Usually it would take him 3-5 days to recover if his mana was completely depleted for such long time. "Anyways, this world feels very familiar... Also I can feel the presences of my comrades but... In two pieces? No... I need to carefully analyze this." Said Engel while changing to his [Serious Mode] and then teleported from the bay- his location- to the middle of the sea. There, he saw Ange and [Nidhogg] fighting as well as how other 4 people had trapped a girl with a nasty aura, but pretty similar to Lene''s, and took her towards the [Triskelion] where his companions were. He was quite the distancxe away, but thanks to his [CLairvoyance], he was able to see the whole picture nicely. "What''s going on over there?" Asked ¨¢rtemize as she could use [Clairvoyance] too. Frederica, who was behind them, limited herself to pout as she could see nothing. "Something strange. These people have trapped someone and are taking her to the airship..." Voiced Engel. (I''ll try analyzing them...) He though as his [Demonic Eye] faintly shone. "Oh... So it''s like that. Maybe she... Also those two..." Muttered Engel as he attentively watched the fight between Ange and [Nidhogg]. After a while, when he really saw danger approaching, he decided to stop the fight. WIth his [Analyze Eye] he noticed how the energies converged in [Nidhogg]''s body and started to strenghten his body. [Nidhogg] released shockwaves of [Antimagic] so it deeply disturbed Ange in her attempt to teleport, and also in any other movement she tried to do. If it was only [Antimagic] it would be fine, but [Nidhogg] was gathering the energy in his fist to make a only strike attack to finish Ange. Moreover, there was a trace of [Spirit] melding with his attack so it would detroy any attempt to block the attack. This may have been an ability that was triggered even without the user knowing because his body actually was being slowly destroyed as he gathered enormous amounts of energy without care. "I''ll head there, keep hidden!" Instructed Engel as he teleported next to [Nidhogg] "I-I-I-I AM STROOOOONGG!!!!" "Not that I care though." Just as Schwartz was going to jump towards Ange- His voice sounded in the whole place. As if it were nothing, he landed next to Schwartz and slightly touched him. "GWEHG!!" Then as [Nidhogg] spat as mouthful of blood, he fell unconscious due to the sudden gauge of energy. "*Sigh*... Really, how troublesome." Said Engel while half-smiling. (Wow, this guy gathered quite the amount...) He thought while looking at the now unconscious [Nidhogg]. "Oh- Hi, my [Parallel]. I''m Engel Falsch. Nice to meet you." Then Engel realized Ange''s gaze all over him and talked to her while giving his usual half-smile. "Pa-Parallel? So you are my double?" Asked Ange quite dumbfounded by the situation. "That''s right. I didn''t plan yo appear before you finished this fight but he got quite dangerous a while ago so I had to." Voiced Engel as he picked up Schwartz. "Well then, lets go." He said while in a mere instant, he teleported together with Ange and the unconscious Schwartz towards [Triskelion]. Teil Drei. "PLEASE PLEASE SPARE ME SPARE MEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!" "No! No way in heaven we will!!" Said Krestin as he held Engel by the back. "True, you left us like that a second time and even took your time to come, you cunt!" Said Lene as she used some fake crabs, made by Izaak who was laughing with all his strength in the corner, and placed them in his face. Engel would scream like a maniac and everytime he was about to get freed, Isold would help Krestin to hold him. Since he arrived to the airship, he was put under such torture due to his insensibility. Their lived ages can be a lot, but their mental age hasn''t advanced at the same pace. They still could be seen as 21-year old youngsters at moments like this. It''s true that they have passed great and awful experiences, but after all this time, they would still act as young. immature people in front of their little group. "Alrght, alright, I think this should be enough." Said Lene as she stopped harassing Engel. It''s been 15 minutes since the suffering started so she decied to let it end like that. (?? Weird... I thought she would continue at least another 10 minutes...) Thought Krestin as she let go of the messed up Engel that had void eyes and a trail of saliva in his mouth. They were in the command room, their parallels were in the common area and they had prisoned Schwartz and Blau in different spaces created by Engel that devoided them of [Mana] and [Spirit]. He did not added [Mind] protection because it was impossible for him at his level. By the way, ¨¢rtemize and Frederica were still waiting for orders outside [Triskelion]. "And what do we do now?" Asked Izaak as he helped Engel to stand up. "Interrogate them. I can see the end of this but at the same time I don''t. We need information." Said Engel while wiping off the saliva in his cheek. As soon as he felt better, they teleported towards the cells. Before departing, Engel asked about Shirayuki and the others and Izaak explained that Lene asked them to remain hidden. They didn''t want to show their parallels evrything they had after all. They also need privacy. It would not only be troublesome to explain their experiences, but all the situation they were passing, it was something they wished to not to discuss with just anyone. Engel and co arrived to a pearl white room, where a girl was crouching in the corner. She seemed afraid and in a panicked state of mind. She was muttering something along the lines of "Please no more tests" and "No more srynges" repeatdly as if it were a curse. It somehow reminded Engel of Leslie, but he focused in the immediate matter. "She''s... Afraid?" "Yeah, I can analyze the true in her feelings, as well as the state she is by her body." "Ugh, her thoughts are a mess... I think it would be better to take her somewhere else..." Said Krestin while reading her mind. "Right then." Said Engel as he teleported everyone outside the airship. They appeared above the water surface and he readily froze the surface in the same length and width of the room. After a while, the girl stopped her mumblings and reacted to the place. "Do not try to run away or you''ll be back into that room in no time." Said Engel as he created a thread with his [Phantom Magic], the one that he used to instantly gauge all the energy from Schwartz, and sticked it to her as an insurance. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. She would faint the moment she tried to escape. Blau calmed down and the moment she faced Engel, he used his [Illusion Magic], [Sound Magic] and [Electric Element] to manipulate her so she would say the truth. She opposed some resistance,which was strange to them because such combination always worked, but after some minutes, it fiunally worked. They found out that there was a self-proclaimed god named [Tsukiyomi] and that he saved them from some predicaments. He gave them some abilities and employed them to kill various "copies" in the so called [Multiverse]. They have roughly 1 year doing it and they had killed 10 of them. Each time it was different. The ones they killed varied from arrogant to the most talented of them- Until they landed a month ago to this world. Still, her resistence was quite the deal and she was able to hold some secrets. She spilled the soup until they arrived to the recent events. Blau said that [Tsukiyomi] had sent Schwartz and her towards the place he detected the [Triskelion] and that he should try attacking them. It would not only work to help feel the gap among him and the ones inside, but also attract the ones they wanted to kill. Blau found it fishy, but she did not say anything because Schwartz readily accepted the mission. It wasn''t strange in him to just jump into the battlefield to achieve what he wanted. As Engel heard this words, he frowned in doubt. (There''s something fishy in here...) He thought as he made Blau sleep and thought about the whole picture. (This is strange... Why did he do this? What''s his objective? Is there anything this "god" wants to demonstrate? Also, why pointlessly send them here to their doom? Leaving aside the fact that "Schwartz" accepted this so readily... May-) "Oh shit..." Voiced Engel after his train of thoughts. "What happened?" Asked Krestin, "Bait.. These guys here were a bait. This guym Tsukiyomi may be doing something somewhere else and he sent them here to distract you... Shit, this is such a simple and stupid idea, yet it worked due to the threat level of "Schwartz". We need to look for this guy, because I got a bad feeling about this." Said Engel while trying to contact ¨¢rtemize and Frederica. In this very moment, Engel''s train of thought was a total mess- Why would this guy go killing copies of us? Why would he help them especifiaclly? Is he related to the fact we cannot go to our world? How powerful is he? Why do things in the backstage? Just what is he doing right now? Desperate for the answer to this questions, he never thought of what he would find among them. Teil Vier. Lene had told that they would take care of Blau and Shcwartz interogation, so they should stay in the common area. They were reclutant, but even Ange was unsure to be able to make Blau spit anything. Then they received a call from Krestin that it would the best to head towards [Camellia Academy]. Engel had already prisoned Blau in the white room but this time he doped her really hard with some potion he created himself in [Lanza] while learning alchemy to save Shirayuki. Engel also called ¨¢rtemize and Frederica with the artifact [Wake Up Call] and ordered them to search for [Mind] traces in the surroundings. He had some hunch that this "god" was able to wield [Mind] as him and the two [Arche]. In that very same moment, in a desolated corner of [Camellia City]- "So, this is the parallel world that guy said, huh?... I guess you wouldn''t see the difference right away." Said a guy with night black hair and night black eyes as he fixed his transparent-fram glasses. He had a handsome face which could turn an 180o turn if not taken care. Tall, well built and full of confidence. He wears casual clothing but has some protection under his clohtes. "True. That''s why it''s name is [Parallel World] you idiot... That''s why I hate those with 70 of INT..." Said a slender girl with short hair cut in a straight bob. She had black hair of a different tone of the guy and stunning silver-blue eyes. Also her beauty was in a league that people would kill in order to date this girl. She had sharp eyes and a cool-elegant style. She was the same as the guy, normal clothing over protective gear. "I guess we have to search for these [Gods of War] right?" Asked the guy. "The "god" left nothing for us so I bet that''s right. This is going to be a pain..." Said the girl as she walked over the alley they had appeared. "Hurry! Even if we are the strongest pair, we gotta be careful!" Said the girl as she saw how the guy didn''t move an inch. "Alright, alright. You don''t have to be that blunt, Lene." Said the guy as he caught up to her. "Ever since we became a couple, you stopped to be friendly with me and are strict as hell." Said the guy with a mischevous smile to Lene''s ear. "Shu-Shut up Engel!! We-We-We need to be serious in this!!" Cried the girl to Engel, the black haired guy as she pointed him with a bashful expression. "Right-righty. Let''s go then." Replied the guy who seemed to like making schemes and the blushing girl followed his lead. And at the other corner of these two- "Welcome to [Camellia City]!" Said a semi-transparent guy with a bussiness smile. This guy was the god Tsukiyomi. "Ca-Ca-Camellia City?" Asked a thin, pale guy with black hair and eyes barely seen by his bangs, lots of freckles and thick frame glasses. He could be called "The Century''s Nerd". "Yes. I summoned to this world of [Fantasy] so you could vanish the evildoing of the [Gods of War]!!" Said the semi-transparent god. "Right. So, what we gotta do now? This is a fantasy so we are going to get some divine blessing or a secret ability or maybe a legendary item... We cannot exactly go here and there as fools you know." Said a tall, slender girl full of confidence. She was completely opposite to the messy guy next to her- She was beautiful, elegant, and quick-witted. She had silver-blue eyes and a bob-cut, stylish clothing and a great slender figure. They both were known as the [Perfect Beauty] and the [Global Nerd] in their world- Most especifiaclly, in the schoold they both attended. They were summoned by the god Tsukiyomi to vanquish the so called [Gods of War]. "Is as you say, I''ll give to you this two artifacts- The [Ultimate Seal - Pandora] and the [Ultimate Slasher - Dainsleif]. This will work splendidly on the [Gods of War] so don''t worry. One strike is enough to defeat them." Said the god while smiling. "So why don''t you kill them?!" Retorted the beauty. "Because I cannot wield those weapons, and my abilities are not match to them either. That''s why I trust, that you''ll destroy them." Said the god with a sad yet fierce expression. "Alright. Just tell us where they are and we''ll go for them. I want to go back to my home as soon as possible." Said the beautiful girl. "I am sorry but I do not know where they are; still, I can say that you can fi-fi-inf them quickly... Oh no! My-My power is fading!!! I''m sorry, but you Lene and Engel, will have to go and destroy them without my guidance... I''m sorry and I pray you succeed..." Said the god until he completely vanished. "Alright! let''s go... Engel? Well, I don''t know you but... Let''s give the best of us!" Said the dazzling beauty, Lene. "A-A-Alright! I-I''ll follow you!" Said the shy guy, Engel as he blushed and followed Lene. It was the first time in years a girl actually trated him so nice, that you could say he already fell for her with her action, attitude and looks. She is a goddess for him. Teil F¨¹nf. "PFFT HAHAHAHAHAHAH IDIOTS!!! DUMB ASSHOLES!!! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! Amaterasu! You''ll see... You''ll see how I can beat you for once and all!!! You''ll regret have taken my cultivation away!! This plan... I''ll make it succeed for the sake of my pride and power!! I''ll beat you and regain my power!! I don''t care if you are benevolent or the best chief god of all times or whatever!! I''ll beat you!! I''ll Kill You!! HAHAHAHAHAH" Madly laughed Tsukiyomi as he looked the events unfolding around him from a safe place. Epilogue: Abfangen (Interception) - Theres more than two faces in a coin Teil Ein. "Weird..." Voiced Frederica while looking for traces of [Mind] in the surroundings. "Anything wrong?" Asked ¨¢rtemize whose [Mind Perception] was shorter than Frederica''s. "I fell a slight trace of [Mind] from the north... That''s the direction of the city right?" Asked Frederica. "Yeah... But why do you fin it weird? Moreover, we should tell Engel about this." Replied ¨¢rtemize. "Well, it dissapears in midair and then re-appears ahead. It happens every 500 n¨²... Wait, was it.. Meters right? Anyways- This person probably was witnessing the fight as we did too, then left. It''s strange how he leaves while leaving traces... Is it a trap?" While deducting what would be the meaning of what she found, ¨¢rtemize contacted Engel. [Engel! We found something!] Said ¨¢rtemize with the [Wake Up Call]. [What did you got?] Asked Engel. [Traces of [Mind] were scattered towards the city at north.] Replied ¨¢rtemize. [I see. follow them and report. I''ve got some business here so I''ll meet with you later.] Voiced Engel as he cut his comunication. (Haa... So carefree, huh... I wish he raised his awareness a little more) Thought the [Arche] as she talked to Frederica in order to follow Engel''s directions. At this point, Tsukuyomi doesn''t know at all that Engel has started to learn and strive the path of [Mind]. Teil Zwei. Engel and co., together with Ange and co arrived to Mr. Cole''s office where he heard all the current situation. He also heard, at closed doors, about the mass-experiment involving him and how he had used his [Yotse Skill - Deceive] to change the gods'' race to [Human]. Of course he received a great blow becuase of the sudden revelation, but because such traumas were already healed, it didn''t took him long to accept such. It''s not like he didn''t know but the whole picture was quite the strike due to him being the prime victim there. Mr. Cole also used [Deceive] into Mrs. Falsch to clean her memories of such events. Still, that didn''t ereased the guilt she had and that would be enough punishment. Now Engel understood why, in his case it was his father, didn''t want to spend too much time insside the house and why mom left. Also why even though he was neglected, his father''s love didn''t diminished. His guilt created true love. Something exceedingly rare and extremely common. After some thinking and internal conflict, Engel decided to forget such events. He now wanted to focus in his present. Engel talked over the fact that they had trapped [Schwartz] and [Blau]- His and Lene''s otherworldy versions. They knew little about their origins, but they did know about their objective. Also he consulted about the one watching over them and what could happen now that these two were trapped. Both of them assesed that the best would be to wait, due to this "watcher" hiding himself. He wouldn''t go out, and with no way of tracing him, the best is to wait. It''s true that ¨¢rtemize and Frederica were following the energy path, but no one knew where it leads to. Does it lead to a trap? or to his actual location? Maybe both, maybe neither. While receiving constant report of the situation, they decided to act according whatever situation could arose. Afer the reunion, passed through the group of parallels awaiting out of Mr Cole''s office and headed towards his friends, who were leisurely talking near some drinks dispenser. "We have things to do." Said Engel as he teleported everyone into the Triskelion. "Wha-?! So sudden?" Said Izaak while looking at Engel. It''s like an instant swich had turned his mood into his [Serious Mode]. Izaak couldn''t get why he was like that. Dealing with the two parallels was already done, and whoever was behind them would soon fall. But he didn''t know the therrific truth that wavered Engel''s heart. The truth of [Mind]. As espectacular as it may be, as powerful as it can grow... [Mind] is the most dangerous and destructive force in any of the existing worlds. Because [Mind] involved the energy provided by your own existence, either [Spirit] or [Mana] were useless against it. Moreover, a injury made by [Mind] would only be healed by [Mind]. As with [Mana], [Divine Element] was the only capable to heal wounds. Thus, he needed to teach them about [Mind] as soon as possible. There was someone with said energy in this world, and such an unexpected factor was not to his liking. "There''s no time at all... Shit... What do I- Maybe..." A sudden idea passed through his mind. He only hoped thins went as he expected. Engel hurriedly teleported to the command room from the common area and took paper and pen. He wrote two letters as fast as he could and went for Shirayuki as she was in the kitchen, preparing some food; then he teleported back to the other''s location. "Take this, set the cube to the limit power and after two years come back!" He said in a loud voice to Lene. She, as well as everyone were confused and suddenly they were teleported by Engel without any notice. Teil Zwei. "Wha-What is this?!" Shouted Krestin in awe. She was the only one who voiced her thoughts as the others were in shock. They had just arrived to [Random] and their energy was throughly gauged. Even the [Mana] inside the innermost corner of their body was taken, so their unnatural strenght and resistance was restricted; not to mention the augmented gravity field. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. They were surprised as to why Engel would sent them to such a world without any previous notice. Then Lene opened one of the two letters and read it. The letter was directed to them and had some instructions on it. It said to look the cabin nearby and mention his name to the people inside- Radat, Beardy Gramps, Smithy Monk and Radat''s hubby. There they had to learn about [Mind] from Gramps and train for two years. He also explained how it was utterly necessary for them to learn it. Lene and co. were surprised, yet made a bitter smile due to Engel being as quick as always. He did sent them to an unknown place with harsh environment and without any explanation. Everyone understood that this was necessary and something that had to be done at all costs- Or so it was supposed to be. "THAT PRICK!!!!!!!!!" Shouted Lene with all her might. Angered, she crushed the letter in her hand and made a furious expression. Her left cheek twitched a couple of times until she cried again and stomped on the ground. "Fuck fuck fuck damn that prick! That cunt!! I hate him I hate him I hate him!!!" That''s all what she shouted for a while, while being unable to voice her true thoughts. (Why?! Why?! Why?! Finally he had come back and now this?! Why?! Is he that eager to be alone? Weren''t we separated lots of years and trained a whole decades just for him to appear and sent us again in a stupid journey?! I hate him I hate him I hate him guts!! Why can''t he explain shit?! Why can''t he just stop to tell anyhitng?! That motherfuckeeeeeer!...... Why do we have to be away again...) Just as Lene was enraged by it, Krestin felt a sting in her heart. Still, she couldn''t figure what it was. Teil Drei. "Shit... This sure it tiring..." Said Engel as he fell to the floor, exhausting all his strenght. He used all his mana in order to teleport 5 people and also he took measueres so they would teleport next to the cabin where Radat and her hubby most likely would be having an "afterparty". Engel forgot to wake up Lilya from her slumber, so the burden placed in him was far greater than normal. His bloody [Demonic Eye] was not repairing itself with [Spirit]. His breathing was rough, but his heart was now tranquil. With the instructions he left, most likely they would be back in a couple of hours, at most, the next day. (It''s harsh for them, but it''s the best I can do. I still can''t create a [Poket Dimension] devoid of [Mana] and [Spirit], with only [Mind] on it. Lene''s [Cube] should do the work there.) Thought Engel while he started to recover his [Mana] naturally. He would like to drink some potions but doing so would only bite back at him, as to prevent the natural recovery of [Mana]. "Shit I can''t move..." He said while suffering a strong paralysis and thinking how he should have some resistance to this kind of efect. Then the sister Asher Ashdown appeared. "Engel where ar- Engel?!" She shouted while runing towards him. She helped Engel to stand up and she took him and laid him down in a nearby sofa. "What happened to you?" Quickly asked Asher. "Nothing, I just used all my [Mana]. Still, where you looking for me?" Asked Engel while trying to accomodate in the sofa. "Yes. Autumn said that Shirayuki had dissapeared out of nowhere while cooking the lunch, so I came to ask if you knew anything about it." Explained Asher. Engel had already presented to the whole crew inside the airship, so they knew he had already come back; that is to say, when Engel and co. came back from Mr. Cole''s office, and when they return to the airship, they release some aura in order to let everyone they had arrived. Due to that, Asher knew that looking for Engel wasn''t pointless. "Oh, that... I took her somwhere else. She''ll be back soon, as well as Lene, Krestin, Izaak and Isold." Replied Engel as he started to doze off. He felt wuite tired and so, decided to recover man while taking a slight nap. (I bet she''s completely mad right now...) Thought Engel while picturing a certain slender girl as his mind went to rest with his characteristical half-smile. Teil Vier. "So this is the reign of the [Gods of War]?" Said Lene while walking together with Engel. This two, were the "timid" and "popular" ones. She had been investigating her surrounding and found that the gods were either hated as demons or loved as heroes. She didn''t know why she had to terminate them. "Fishy, this is all fishy..." She thought while the shy Engel focused only in looking at her all the time. "So what do we do no-Ugh!" "Eii!" Then Engel bumped into someone due to him contemplating Lene''s beauty. "O-Oh! So-Sorry! I didn''t mean toooo... Eeeeeh?!" Then he strangely shouted. That''s because- "E-Engel? But how? Eh? Ah?" He had bumped into Lene. The fallen girl was as confused as he was. While they tried to comprehend what was going on- "What... is going on here?" A pair of heavenly beings appeared out of nowhere. They had shining white wings and golden-white halos. "This.... Is a complete mess..." Said Lene, the popular one while trying to figure out the whole picture of this sudden situation. Extra Edition: Story Maker - Is there actually a wall? Autor''s Note: I don''t usually make announcements... But when I do, they''re annoying... He, wait... Eh? Anyways- It''s been a long time since I left a note at the beggining of the chapter... Cause things had been hectic. Sorry for the delay and all, I just hope you still like the fiction :3 Anyways- Here''s what nobody expected! I bet you''re saying- Start with the story now! or Don''t write useless stuff- or- I was expecting the prologue but this happened *sigh* (BTW I sometimes say those things too) Still, this is a comic relief with some canon things. Hope you read and like it. There will be surprises and surprises in the incoming volumes too so enjoy them!! And I better start now. :3 Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter! First Meeting. "What are you doing?" Asked Izaak to Engel as he was in the usual dim-lighted room and was writing in a paper sheet. "Applying to a club. I''m filling the form." Replied Engel. "Club? Which one?" Pondered Izaak; Lene and Isold were in the cooking club, Krestin in the track and field club and he was in the archery club. Engel was the only one who didn''t belong to a club. "Rugby." Said Engel while finishing the filling. "Oh, finally aware that such sport is the only one you can play?" "Shut up." Said Engel to Izaak''s teasing. "Hope it goes well." Added Izaak while Engel teleported out of the room. Days later, it was known that Engel was the MVP of their first match. Hurra for our protagonist. Video One. A tall, black haired youth was in the beach at dusk while being embraced by his crying lover. A stunning escene that held striking feelings. "My love, my life! How can I detest you?! Even if you are transexual, poor, with a wooden leg and with gonorrea, I will love you fore-" "Hey, who the fuck wrote this?! How come I''m a transexual? I don''t even have a wooden leg! And why gonorrea?! I know you can''t joke with aids or cancer but gonorrea?! COME OOOOOON!" Shouted Izaak while being held by Isold on a stage as she perfectly acted with "beach setting" behind them. He separated himself from her embrace. --- In a closed room inside a plain house, a bob-cut girl slapped a blue-haired girl with reat hatred. "You! You are the one who made Sally cry! I know you feel superior now but I know your secret!!! You, you... You are Robert''s sister! You had sex with him and then with his father and then with his granfather and his cousin... and his sister?.... Hey! Director! What the hell is this?!" While talking, Lene suddenly turned towards the director and questioned the origin of her lines. --- On a cliff, a white haired guy was confronting a black haired girl with a ponytail. "I... I must say it.... I must confess it!... I... I watch bondage videos on internet also 2 women and the cup, bestiality, hentai, raping, vouyerism, solo cams and I also like to go on night walks with only a coat and a leathe-... BUEEEEGHHH..... BUHEEEGGH:....." Engel could not hold it anymore and went to vomit backstage followed by his sister Brunnhildr. --- A ponytailed girl with great physique was shouteing to a large crowd. "Stop the war so I declare! Why do we have to fight among ourselves? We are all human! We are all people of this country! We should think things throughoutly! Why de we have to kill our neighbor? Kill our friend or kill our brother?! WHY?! Why politics matter that much? Why money is so important? Why bonds are so useless? Why do we suffer to this extent towards a cause we don''t fully understand!!!?? Cease the fire so I emphasize!!!...." "HEY STOP!" Said Suddenly Engel while halting Isold''s acting. "What''s the matter?" Asked the director. "WHY THE HELL IS SHE THE ONLY ONE WITH A NORMAL ESCENE?!" Inquiered Engel while lifting the director, Adrian Arclight, from his shirt''s neck. "Be-Because she''s the only one with talent...." Replied Adrian while trying to comically free himself from Engel''s angered grip. All the day, Adrian and the gods of war and Brunnhildr have been on a extra-curricular evaluation. They had to follow and act escenes given by Adrian, the Drama Club''s President and he would fill some grades according to their performance. Then Adrian tried to toy with them a little which ended in each of them vomiting after their escenes. The only one who hasn''t vomited was Isold. Engel had just arrived and noticed Isold had a normal escene. "The only one with talent, huh... Anyways, stop playing around and let''s do this seriously!" Exclaimed Engel while releasing Adrian. "Kay..." After he stroked his neck a couple of times, the others arrived with pale faces. "Alright, you all are now on stage, so let''s make an improvisation! Let''s see what you''ve got!" Said Adrian as he surpervised them, once again. In the back of the group, the stage was changed to a starry night. "ACTION!" Shouted Adrian and then Izaak and Krestin stood in front of the other. --- "Sorry... I-I have to marry him. I can''t betray my family... Their orders are absolute..." Said Krestin while crying as she hid her face from her lover. "Your family?! What do I care!! Families, nobleese and whatnot, I don''t care!! I-" "WAIIIIIIT!!!" Then, while the brokenhearted Izaak was bluting out his feelings, Engel appeared from behind Krestin. "Bro-Brother?!! What are you doing here?!" Exclaimed Krestin in tears. "You... I won''t hold you back anymore. Just be who you are.... I accept you as you are. I won''t hinder this love anymoreee!!!" Suddenly, Engel started to say cool but strange words. "Brother..." Said Krestin while smiling and wiping her tears. "Thank yo-" "Really?! I don''t have to act anymore?! What a relief!!! YES! Let''s elope, MY DARLING!" Shouted Izaak who suddenly jumped in Engel''s arms. "Let''s go, my honey" With a sweet voice and a radiant smile, Engel jumped out of the stage and ran out while carrying Izaak as they both laughed in their way. ---- "Wait a fucking minute, didn''t those two just escape?!" Then retorted Lene as she looked dumbfounded the way the both guys ran away. "Yeah, it seems. I did not even noticed until they were ouside- Anyways, they did it right so I have no complains either. Krestin, you got fooled by them so stay with Lene and Isold too." Voiced Adrian as he accepted he was fooled by Izaak and Engel. "ACTION!" He shouted as the background changed to a desert valley full of swords, armors and other weaponry. ---- "My body is made of swords-" --- "CUT! ... Ha.... LENE! We won''t be breaking the copyright so please don''t use references! Bots of the DMCA are everywhere. Also I think Isold would not even get the idea so put youself together!!!" Angrily declared Adrian while Lene voiced- "EEEHHH?!" As her protest but had no choice to abid to the rules. Really, those bots are everywhere. "ACTION!" Shouted Adrian oncex again as the background changed to a small kitchen. --- "Where are the onions?! COME ON! THEY ARE LATE!!! Krestin, hurry with the meat!! Isold don''t even try to hasten the process or I''ll Kill YOUUUUU!!! 160 seconds!!" ""YES CHEF!!!"" While moving at unbelievable speeds, Krestin, Isold and Lene were cooking some dish of steak and onion for an elegant and important costumer. After the exellent job done by the three chefs, and receiving great words from the costumer, they closed the reserved restaurant and sighed in relief. "Really... Getting a star... I hope we manage." Said Krestin while lying on a chair. "Yeah..." Said Lene as she washed the place. "Still, we.... Eh?!" Suddenly, Isold let out a stupid sound. "AH-AAH-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!" *Thud!* "Ahhhhh!!!" "Wha- Isold?! What the hell happened?!" "Isold?!" Then, suddenly Isold screamed and fell. Lene and Krestin ran towards her in order to see what had happened. There, they saw Isold wriggling on the floor while holding her wrist. There was also a pool of blood next to her. "I-Isold.... You.... YOUR HAND!?!?!?" Shouted Krestin while noticing that she was holding her wrist, but there was no hand atatched to it. "Ehh? Your hand?! What happened?! Isold?! Wha-EH?!" *Thud* Suddenly, Lene slipped on something and fell too. She turned her sight to see what was on her shoe and- "IYAAAAAA!!!" She had stepped on and slipped on Isold''s hand. "LENE!! Are you ok-........Eh... Eh... Eh....EH?" Soon as Krestin tried to bandage Isold''s wrist, she went towards Lene and tried to lift her while she was still screaming. There, Krestin dumbfoundedly left out some uncomprehensible sounds while looking at her hands. Except that, there were no trace of her hands and only threads of blood flowed from his wrists. She did not even let out a sound as she contemplated her bloody limbs and only stared on surprise. "Kre-stin...." Lene tried to put herself together and then saw Krestin''s empty wrists at point blank. Then some blood drops fell on her face and made a trail from her cheeks to her chin. "Kre-Kre-.... BLEEEGGHH!!!!!!!" Suddenly Lene started to puke out of the shock. The vomit puddle spread on the floor and it had no signs of stopping. "Bleegh.... *Cough* *Cough*" Then she slowly raised her head and- "Wiskeeeeey!" Krestin was recording Lene''s reaction. "This will be a boom on yourtubes" "Boom-Boom" "Just imagine- "Famous chef pukes on her own kitchen!"" "Her own kitchen... (LOL)." "Wha-Wha-THE HELL???!!!!!" Then Lene screamed as she noticed that Isold and Krestin didn''t have a scratch on them. "Oh yeah- "Surprise- This is a prank!"" Said Krestin in monotone while sanding up. "The fuck?! Erase that! Also how the fuck do you dare to play a prank on me?!#" Shouted Lene with an enraged expression. "Engel''s note. It said- "Screw you Lene and your pranks. It''s my win today."" Added Isold whole wiping her wrist of the red corn syrup. "Engel.... Engel.... Engel SCREW YOUUU TWAAAAAAAT!!!!!" Raised Lene a scream to the heavens while Engel was in his house waiting for Krestin''s video. --- "Nice one there! It was a good improvisation!" Said Adrian as he clapped. "That''s a given!" Said Lene while grinning and getting off the stage. "That''s all for today, I''ll report to Ms. Cole. You can leave." Added Adrian as he walked to the exit. "Hey girls... After this act, don''t you think, it would be nice to play a prank on Engel?" Said Lene. "Mmm... Is it really okay? Can we actually pull it off?" Voiced Krestin. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. "It''s kay It''s kay, we can do it!" "We can." Said both Lene and Isold who were unusually fired up. "Count me in too!" Said Adrian from the exit as he walked away. "A-and me?" Said a lonely voice that had been forgotten by everyone reading and the characters themselves. Poor her. Second Meeting. "I love crabs... Slain is the best character... Shia is not mai waifu... BL forever... Alteier no sekkusu?! The hell man how many things has Lene written here?" Asked Izaak to Engel who was in a wheelchair again. He was wrapped with bandages from head to toe and was barely able to talk... Or making uncivilized voices. "Badlaafajdhkfas asdjfhad a?sdlkfjdskjf" (This is the result of a prank Lene made) "I see... And what exactly happened?" Asked Izaak who was comunicating with Engel via [Wake Up Call]. "aldadf sdjf?ldk alkf as?djfh k... aslkdfhlkdh ds?khfl lkahds asd?fklh sddsk lkdj sdflksdklfj dlkfdjksa laskjf alkdjtamsdkldfi" (Stop scribbling on my bandages too... And she made some strange bondage play with antimagic.) "I see, I see. Tell me more." "sdkfjshd asldk?fj a?sldkfj?dlkj" (It all started with...) Then Engel started to talk about his painful expreience as Izaak writed "I love lolis", "Plot is not allowed" and "Go away if you''re older than 14" all over him. Video Two. It was like any other day on the academy campus. Engel sat in his designed chair next to Krestin and Isold. "ALRIIIIGHT!!! LET''S START THE QUIIIIIZ!!!!" Shouted Lene who was presenting the "show". Artificial claps, whistles and cries of joy sounded in the empty classrom with only these 5 people. Incidentally, Izaak was requested by Ms. Cole to help in the crafting area and was the only absent. Anyways- "A-a-a-a-a-alright! So let''s begin! This little quiz show it to know who is the best of us in terms of general knowledge!" Voiced Lene loudly with a bright smile while making some JoJo poses. "But Izaak is not here." Retorted Engel while raising his hand. "THE-BEST-OF-US-IN-TERMS-OF-GENERAL-KNOWLEDGEEEEEE" Repeated Lene. "Ignoring me, huh." Added Engel while he just went with the flow. "Alright! The contestants will be asked 30 questions and in order to win... That is to answer more than the other one!! And to get the right of answering, you''ll have to push the button in front of you!!" Added Adrian who appeared from behind Lene and started to explain the rules. "Not to mention that, if you fail the answer.... You''ll get a "surprise punishmeeeeeent!!"" For some reason, they said "Surprise Punishment" in unison so it gave some chills to Engel. "Alright! Then let''s jump to the questions!" Said Lene while preparing the cards in her hand. ... Also there''s too much alrights.... Why? Anyways- "First question!! What is a Pliosaurus Rossicus?!" Asked Lene. "Dafu-" *DING!* "Okay, Isold tell us!" "P. rossicus was first described and named by Nestor Ivanovich Novozhilov in 1948. The specific name is derived from the name of Russia, where the holotype was found. The holotype of P. rossicus, PIN 304/1 housed at Paleontological Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences, consists of cranial and some postcranial remains of a relatively small pliosaur. It was collected at the right bank of the Volga River, of Chuvashia, European part of Russia, from the Buinsk Mine oil shales, Dorsoplanites panderi ammonite zone, dating to the middle Volgian stage (also known as middle Tithonian). Novozhilov (1964) later also described some pectoral remains associated with the holotype. The holotype preserved trihedral teeth like other members of Pliosaurus, and bears 6 tooth pairs in the mandibular symphysis, similar to OUMNH J.10454. Halstead (1971) reassigned this species to Liopleurodon based on this symphyseal tooth count,but Knutsen (2012) and Benson et al. (2013) referred it back to Pliosaurus, as it exhibits the diagnostic traits of the genus such as trihedral teeth. PIN 304/1 has also been interpreted as a juvenile by both Halstead (1971) and Storrs et al. (2000) based on its relatively small size and poorly developed dorsal blade and anteroventral ramus of the scapula." "......." "CORRECT!" *Claps!!* "Ehhh?! The hell was that? Isn''t that from wikipedia?! Did she know the Q/A beforehand?! Actually that''s not even general knowledge! Also I didn''t even think she answered the question correctly!!!" Retorted Engel with all his might. "So now the punishment!!!" "Ignoring me again?!" As Lene made another JoJo pose and Adrian behind them exploded a ballon above Krestin. "Some comfetti in Krestin''s hair! What a punishment!! D: !!" Said Lene while covering her agape mouth in another JoJo pose. "Oh! So the punishments ar-""[Antimagic Lightning]"Asdafljsdhfldsk?fa?lkfd SDsadg?lsdkhfjdsflkasdj" Then Adrian used his famous [Antimagic Lightning] and attacked Engel. "Punishment Punishment!" "And so- To the neeeeeeext question!!" "Abba..." Engel could not even retort now. "Tell me- What''s the full Japanese name of [My Mental Choices are Completely Interfering with my School Romantic Comedy]??" *DING!* "I know that one!" Shouted Engel after recoving from the shock. "Answer then." Said Lene. "Ore no N¨­nai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Rabu Kome o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru" "WRONG!!!" Lene used [SHOUT] "EHHH?!! Watdefuq?!!" It''s super effective!!!! *Ding* "Say Krestin-" "It''s- [Ore no Nounai Sentakushi wa, Gakuen Rabukome o Zenryouku de Jama Shiteiru]" "Correct." "It''s the same shiiiiit!" Engel used [Verbal Cursing] "Punishment Time!" "[Antimagic Lightning]" "dalfkskljfdklfFldkjhfd?sfkldUdfkajdhsfCldsjkhfdlskfljKKKKKKKK" Not very effective... "Very well!! Isold''s punishment will be a pinch in the cheeck by me!! Terrific! D: D: D: D:!!! Then Lene pinched Isold''s cheek while making more JoJo poses. "Fuck youuuuu.... And also stop the JoJo Poses, it''s making me feel nausea..." Hey! That was going to be my next line! Oh, whatever- "And sooo, we''ll move to the next questioooon!!!" 3-What does [Mugetsu] means in his kanji? 4-How much is 2 per 2? 5-When did the Devonian era started and ended? 6-Who invented the Kevlar Fibre? 7-What was the first desing of [The Amazing Spiderman]? .... 15-How many constelations are in the Winter Season''s Sky? 16-Of which elements is the human made of in his 100.00 percent? 17-How high is the Outer Space? 18-Who killed Gilgamesh? 19-Who was the creator of the Plasma TV? ..... 29-Why was Ben Affleck hated by all the Western Comic Fans? *DING!!!!* "Yes, Engel?" "a?svbadlnvsd?lbkvnscv?lksdnvdsv?sdalkfj?kdjf?kaldsjf?sfhglakhjsd!!!!!!" "Sorry, I didn''t get the answer so you fail!!" Replied Leneeee! And it''s goneee! "ANNNGHH D?SDFJDFKLDF""[Antimagic Lightning]""AAAAAssalskfasgl?fkaghsdgksdjf?lkdjfd" "And sooo we are wiiiith 14-0-14 with one failed questioon!! We are in a tight spot!" Announced Lene while- Oh, this time she was not making the JoJo pose. "Shaaa!!!" NOOOU! She still made iit!!!! "Yes! We are now in the last question! For the dake of answering, we''ll release Engel from his bondage!!" "So you were aware of your cheating?!" Retorted Engel as soon as the gag came off. As one of the punishments, he had to be tied in a diamond-knot and hanged on the ceiling. "Or maybe we will gag him again~" Replied Lene in a sweet voice. "Or maybe I just shut up. :3 " Added Engel whose jaw was at its limit. "And let''s jump to the next and last question! With this question, all the other points are nulified!! This last question is worth all the previous questions!!" Voiced Lene who drove on the fast line. "Dafuq??!! So there was no use in ty-""Should we gag agai-""Alright-Alright :3 :3" As Engel restlessly moved trying to lessen the tightness of the ropes. "30th Question! What~are~the structural aplications of carbon nanotubes?!" Asked Lene with a brilliant smile and without any pose. (Haa... There''s no use to retort now...) "[Antimagic Lightning]!" "afs?dlfhkasf!!! WHHYYYYYY?!" Shouted Engel to the now never-ending cycle of Talk-Lightning Shock. "You didn''t retort." Mischevously smiled Lene as the bell rang. "Yeah, Isold?" "Yeah, wait a minute... Yeah it''s here. Because of the carbon nanotube''s superior mechanical properties, many structures have been proposed ranging from everyday items like clothes and sports gear to combat jackets and space elevators. However, the space elevator will require further efforts in refining carbon nanotube technology, as the practical tensile strength of carbon nanotubes must be greatly improved. For perspective, outstanding breakthroughs have already been made. Pioneering work led by Ray H. Baughman at the NanoTech Institute has shown that single and multi-walled nanotubes can produce materials with toughness unmatched in the man-made and natural worlds." "Correct!" "Wait! What the fuck?! She was reading fromthe wiki right now?!" "Congratulations!!" "I said Hesadl?kjz-.,nlksdhjflaksdjfhj?dslkfs!" "Sorry, it''s of no use! Alright, the winner is Isold! Till the next time everyone!" Then at a simple closing saluting to the unexistent camera, Lene, Adrain, Krestin and Isold said goodbye amidst the artificial claps and whistles as Engel kept convulsing by the shocks. Q&A Corner [Sorry, but due to winter break we are not giving any interviews.] - Attentively; This humble black sheep. End of the Corner Final Meeting. "Somehow, I am glad not being there. Still, I wonder why not only you, who wouldn''t be in that state due to some slight shocks, but everyone else is also covered in bandages." Wondered Izaak as his graffiti intensifies. Wile being written on by Izaak, Lene replied. "dsfkfjdh?a ?lkhsdf?askdljf ?klsd dfuigheru s?dkfl jas? ghsdjffgsufdhj asdlkfh j lfdkjh l sdflkgj fjhk sjdkfh skdjflkdsfieurlfkdd sdh sdlf..." (Actually after we ended the prank, Isold dropped some water wihle Engel fell to the floor as we were releasing him and he mercilesly struck us with a [Black Antimagic Lightning] which due to the water struck us all...) Explained Lene as she moved inside the bandages. Then Izaak felt a chill in his back. "swomhow, deris one dat isnt damagd..." "AAAAARRHGHGHHGG!!!!" Said sloppily Engel as he released his [Black Antimagic Lightning] and stuck Izaak with it until he became medium roasted. Prologue: Schiene (Rail) - Was it destiny? Author''s Note: Well, I''m sorry for not updating, college has been hectic and all, still, I''ll try to write as much as I can. Also my schedule is horrible... I hate you! Okay then, I''ll start with the prologue. No real action until next chapter but you may get interested in this one a little. Hope you like it, thanks for reading. Sorry for it''s short length. PS: Hate me again for my inconsistent timeline (lol) Teil Ein. *Ding-Dong* "Who is it? Eh? Carol, Laura, what are you doing here?" Asked Valeriya who had just opened the door. "W-We heard Enge- I mean, you''re moving out so we came to pay a visit." Said the girl named Laura while holding a basked with muffins. "Ohh... Okeey... Then come on, get in, get in!" She said with a complicated expression. Laura was a third year in Valeriya''s school and Carol is Valeriya''s classmate. "Well then... Engel is out at the moment. He said something about going to the bakery in the neighborhood or something, so he should be back soon." Said Valeriya while leading her senior and classmate. "You can sit in the living room, Oh, and let me present you. They are Karen, Vanessa and Brenda; Engel''s classmates. Italia and Jane are from Engel''s same year. Lara is the neighbor and Liza from the other side of the city. They have come to visit too. PL-A-SE TA-K-E A SE-AT." Said Valeriya with a smile in her face.... Even though her eyes were not smiling at all. "Is something wrong Valeriya?" Said Yozora who was leading the girls. They were coming from the backyard. "Naaay''... But, can you all come here for a moment?" She said while a dark aura was being release by her. "What''s going on?" Asked Aleksandra, who had a moderate relationship with Valeriya. "Well, let me tell you something- By this time all of you know about Engel being... How do I say it... Not being held in a good position by people." Voiced Valeriya as fearing that these otherworldy girls didn''t know about things as "popularity" and such. The ones who were with her were Yozora, Alize, Haven, Cale, Aleksandra, Lilya, the little girls, Ileana, Seara, Avalon and Leslie. They al were wearing the trendy and fashinable clothing they bought with Markus'' help. They all, except the little ones, nodded. "Right. Well, there were various reasons for it, but one of them was the hate that other male students held towards him. All this hate came to him because many of the most... Attractive and appreciated girls favoured him." She added and the girls listenes attentively. While Valeriya was explaining, the group of girls on the living room were in a panicked state. "Karen, Vanessa and Brenda right? What is going here? Who are those outstanding girls?" Asked Laura, the one who brought over the muffins. "I don''t know. The first one to come was this girl Liza, the souless girl there." Replied Vanessa, a blonde girl with a certain "popular" aura around her. "She did come from the other side of the city? How come Engel made it there?" Muttered Lara, the neighbor; still, all the other girls heard her low voice. "Anyways, those girls sure are high-spec. In special that one with the pink contact glasses. Is as if she was geneticlly order-made by the goverment or something." Added Karen, a quite gloomy girl who shared some interests with Engel. No way she would know that Yozora''s eye color was natural. "I wouldn''t actually deny if someone told me they are angels or something." Added Italia, a girl who came from Spain and had quite the boyish features. "Alright, Laura, you brought some muffins so you would like to share them with us?" Asked Valeriya who had ended to explain some circumstances to the girls in her side. "I am going to make some tea." Said Leslie politely and went to the kitchen. This left Laura no room to refuse offering the muffins she had exclisvely brought for Engel. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Then Valeriya and the others sat in front of Engel''s acquitances. "Good day, my name is Yozora Sakurai and am a very good friend of Engel. These ones besides me are-..." Like that, Yozora presented herself and the other girls. They all had tea and talked about lots of things concerning Engel. After a par of hours, Engel''s acquitances bid farewell to Valeriya and co. As they all waked to the nearest bus station, Liza finally talked. "Did you notice?" She asked to the other girls who actually, were in the same state as her. "Yeah... Overwhilming." Said Italia. "Lara, weren''t you their neighbor?" Added Laura. "Yes... I didn''t know they were there." Replied Lara. "No, I mean you live in the other direction." Said Laura. "I know..." There was no other conversation about anyhting until thay all separated. That day at dusk, there was an unsaid decision, they all gave up on Engel. One could say that their love was by no means "less" than Yozora and co, but, what about Engel? They had spent 3+ years at most chasing him without bearing any fruits. Now, out of nowhere some gorgeous and quasi-perfect girls appeared and took the lead in who knows how many days. They were all elegant, beautiful, cute, impressive, level-headed, and who knows how many possitive adjectives were to describe them. Still, their beautiful appearance was not enough to make those girls give up; what gave the final strike was- That all they, of course except the small ones, were seriously aiming for him. In no way those beauties would bother with "commoners" like them. They had totally lost. Of course, their "fight" didn''t end with the ring of the bell; There had to be a K.O on top of it. Liza was the one to notice from Valeriya''s subtle words- Engel favoured these girls. After so much time chasing after him, and out of the blue learning that he had "given" his "heart" to these unknown girls was too much for them. There''s no such thing as "to this extent amounted their love", but the harsh reality was that these girls reached their limit. There was no room for them on Engel''s life anymore. Teil Zwei. The same day at night, Valeriya was meditating on her bedroom. What happened on the day was by no means a rough battle nor a life-treathing situation, but it was something hectic for her as a maiden in love. (It was hard to shoot such sly skills, but it was worth it. There has to be a bad one here.) She thought while staring at the ceiling of her room. (The mobs were cleared from the road... No there is left the boss and cheat characters...) Valeriya was someone fond of games, so when meditating she would add some slang to her vocabulary as no one could hear her. (Among the ones here, Yozora is the strongest. She has everything Engel likes, plus her own merits... The others are strong bosses but with some effor I may be at their level... Also there are other hidden characters here and there from his travel...) As she was thinking how to beat her "enemies", she noticed that her plans would be put on hold due to they going to [Camellia Academy]. (Still, there will only be one at the end... I heard Yozora say that in the other world poligamy was accepted; but no matter how incredibly famous you are- Here on earth a harem is something not possible at all... There can only be one and only winner...) Thought Valeriya as she fell asleep swimming on her thoughts. Not at all she thought that Engel would dissapear from her life in less that 6 months, or that a hidden boss as strong as Penance or Yiazmat would appear to steal the march on all the girls in one go. Chapter One: Kreuzung (Crossroad) - Moonwalk or Sneakwalk? Teil Ein. Above the confused parallels of Lene and Engel, two heavenly being appeared. With white wings and white golden halos, they were two male arches. These two were Alek and Arlen, two companions of Ange. "What... Is going on here?" Voiced Alek, while being utterly dumbfounded by the situation. He was not told a word about the parallels so he was witnessing four people with auras near that of Liam and Ange, as well as two pairs of people very alike. "Hey yo-...." "Arl-...." In that very moment that they were going to talk to the people standing on the corner, Arlen suddenly closed his mouth and lowered his head. Alek who noticed this strange action, tried to talk to Arlen, but suddenly his voice was cut off and lowered his head just as the former. Then, out of the blue both raised their heads at the same time. Their eyes shone in a peculiar crystal blue and talked at the same time. ""Exterminate"" Was the only thing the two [Arche] voiced and then Alek created floating light-made spears and aimed to the four parallels. The light-made spears were shot with an overwhelming speed that a normal human wouldn''t be able to react to; but- "[Antimagic Wave]!" Suddenly the confident Engel casted an [Antimagic] spell that vanished the spears. The angels'' look-alike didn''t budge at all when the spears vanished and Alek created more of them. "Shit!" "Let''s run!" Then shouted Lene, the one who bumped into the timid Engel as she stood up with incredible momentum and jumped to the place where her parallels came from. She knew that Engel could use such ability only a couple of times a day and wouldn''t try to spent them all. This would also make Engel ran out of mana and compromise their security. Just when the four moved from their positions, the light spears pierced the places they were moments ago. (Shoot! An event this early in the story? What kind of flag did I raise?!) Shouted the timid Engel in his mind as he watched what could have been his doom. He was forcibly dragged to the place by an unknown entity and even thought it was not easy to accept it, he just went with the flow and now had some issues accepting reality. (Shit! If it were only us two it would be alright but it will be rough to protect these guys who clearly don''t know how to fight at all!) Shouted the confident Engel in his mind while evaluating his parallels, which he still didn''t know a single thing about. His companion, Lene, tried to analyze the situation with all her might by assesing all the events and occurences that has happened since they arrived to this plain. The courageous Engel then focused on the [Arche] that had turned around the corner and attacked them. He created a multi-layered shield out of [Divine Element] and countered with [Saint Pursuit]- Condensed light-made balls with homing capabilities. They weren''t his trump card but it was one of the strongest spells he has obtained. His limit was the short amount of 10. Alek then created a shield of light and resisted the attack, yet two of them pierced the shield and landed on him. At this moment, in the last second Arlen who hadn''t moved to attack them, materialized a silver greatshield and stopped the two [Saint Pursuit]. This shield was made of an [Orihalcum] and [Mythril] alloy. Thus Engel''s attack was simply stopped without leaving a trace. Engel clicked his tongue and closed his eyes. He snapped his fingers and Lene stopped her train of thoughts. She recognized the signal Engel made. It meant that he was going to use one of his trump cards and needed time to cast it; thus, she needed to protect him and the other two that were mesmerized for the fight unfolded in front of them. Just as Lene materialized her black twin-blades and Alek created even more light-made spears than before- "Stop." Said a voice above the two partied that suddenly made land the two [Arche], destroyed the spears, made all kneel and also interrupted Engel''s concentration. It was as if a explosion''s aftereffect had hit them. (Gravity Magic?! Ain''t that advanced spells that no more than 10 people can use?!) Interpreted Engel as he was thrown to the floor. Then he considered he was in a parallel world and tried to understand the nature of this attack instead. Then another person with wings and halo, a young woman, landed and stared to both parties. She suddenly walked towards the other two [Arche]. "Hmmm... They have traces too. This is not the source at all..." Said the young woman with a disappointed voice yet Engel wasn''t able to notice this because of the noise around that held him and also due to her showing him her back. The woman suddenly nodded as if listening to someone''s orders and kicked the two [Arche]''s head which made them pass out while being held in the ground. Suddenly the noise around them dissapeared and another female [Arche] landed next to Engel. "What do we do?" Asked the [Arche] that had just arrived. "I''ll ask Engel about it." Said the one who knocked out the other two [Arche]. The confident Engel and her companion Lene raised their awareness to the limit as they heard what these two young women said. Teil Zwei. Frederica and ¨¢rtemize moved along the traces of [Mind] they found which took them to a desolated place. After confirming there was any sort of trap, they decided to head towards the academy where Engel was. In their way, they noticed a new trace of the mysterious god''s [Mind]. The two then hurried to where the trace was and found two parties fighting each other- Two [Arche] and four humans. Then they noticed that the aura of the [Arche] was stained by [Mind] and the other four had simmilar auras to that of Engel and one of his partners; Lene. They waited a brief moment to asses the situation and then when things were going to get serious, they stopped the fight. ¨¢rtemize used her [Mind Skill - King''s Order] to stop both parties'' advances. In the [Mind System]; different from the [Mana System], one cannot simply manipulate elements out of the blue; yet, simmilar to the [Spirit System], there are skills needed to carry specific actions. Later on, where your level was high enough, you could control elements themselves to a certain extent. Thus- [King''s Order] was a skill that created continuous shockwaves of high-vibration wind to make people "postrate" to the user; namely, make them fall under the skill''s pressure. This was a skill that they learned from Radat''s hubby who was also a [Wind Element] user. After Frederica knocked out the two [Arche] her orders, ¨¢rtemize landed next to one of Engel''s parallel. "What do we do?" She asked to Frederica. "I''ll ask Engel about it." Replied Frederica as she contacted Engel through [Wake Up Call]. "WAIT!" Suddenly shouted one of the still lying parallels. The one who shouted was the courageous Engel. "Anything wrong?" Asked ¨¢rtemize while Frederica ignored the parallel and contacted Engel. "You... Do you know what is going on? Why did they attack us?" Asked Engel as he tried to stand up. The timid Engel, as well as his companion had passed out already. "Though I know what''s going on, I won''t tell you a thing. You will have to wait in order to know what your destiny will be." Said ¨¢rtemize as she gave a glance towards the parallel. (The same yet not the same, huh...) She thought as she recalled some words from Engel. Then Frederica took the two unconscious parallels and ¨¢rtemize carried the other two who weren''t able to fly. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Teil Drei. "Ugh..." Engel moaned as he recovered some of his stamina, mana and spirit. He received a communication from Frederica as he took the airship to the academy. He was able to stand up and went to check the state of things in the prison. Unluckily, [Schwartz] was still unconscious and without him, [Blau] would remain silent all the time it was necessary. (Hope I can get something useful from Frederica and ¨¢rtemize... Also more than an hour has passed... They may be back soon...) Thought Engel as he moved to the common area. "!" "Hello kids." """"??!!"""" Just as he arrived, the parallel gods diverted their attention from their talk towards Engel who had just arrived by teleportation. Ange felt a disturbance in the space therefore she noticed his arrival before the others. She was still posessed by Sebastian so it was obvious. "Ange''s [Parallel]..." Voiced Liam as he looked at him from head to toe. Liam noticed zero aura was coming from him and that if he hadn''t talked, no one would have noticed him. "Indeed. I''m Engel; nice to meet you. I can already feel and [See] which on is whose parallel, so there''s no need to presentations. I am on my way to Ms.... Mr Cole''s office so it should be fine if you also come. I''m not going to have you here all day after all." Said Engel without trying to involve himself too much with them. They had already see him, but it was no more than a flash, thus this was their actual first meeting. (Getting involved too much with parallels is no good after all...) Thought Engel as he heard a positive reply from the parallels. He knew that being in another world had some reprcusions; Even [Bereich] was like that, but in a world with [Parallels] too much contact was no good at all for the receiving party. Whether psychological or moral reasons were involved, everything coul go from 100 to 0 in a mere moment. This was proven in the Asterisk world. With their sole presence, an issue that should have taken at least half a decade, it took half a year to finish. Not to mention that they broke the world''s rules and taught them simple magic. After learning [Mind], Engel realized how interlaced were the universes, His abilities could directly interact with existence itself so it was no unexpected expected; and what he discovered was that if they created too much "interference" in certain world, the existence of this would affect the nearby worlds. A world far from their original earth was still good, as [Asterik] or [Gargant¨²a], but one with parallels was different. This could affect their original world due to it being too near. Somehow [Bereich] was near earth, thus even without parallels, it was making interference with their original world- Things like people possesing [Demonic Eyes] before even being into [Bereich] was impossible; yet Albrikt Blauhimmel, one of Engel''s friends and previous party members, was born with them. There was the excuse of she obtaining them through lottery, but what really happened is that in a place with high-mana concentration as [Bereich] they "awakened". Even in Camellia Academy it was possible to happen as a high-mana area. But going back to the main issue, Engel decided to not intrude too much into the parallel''s lives. "Let''s go then." He voiced as the six disappeared from their location. Teil Vier. "Howye doing gal?" Asked Radat to Lene who was on the place where Engel used to practice his [Mind]. She was inside a cube that looked like made of thin purple glass. "Doing good. Luckily you had the artifact to produce [Mana] Engel designed or we would have been stuck two years here without activating the cube." The [Cube] it''s a magic item created by Lene, Izaak and Engel with both [Dimensional Isolating] and [Time Management] properties. Iside such cube-shaped space, they can control time at will. One minute can become one day, and one hour can become one minute. Still, it has it''s drawbacks. You can''t control time to extreme measures as 1 second = 1 year and also the cube has a great [Mana] consumption. It needs as much as a [Pseudo-Longinus]. That means 25% of their actual [Mana]. For a normal person, that would be a massive amount, but for the gods that''s just on the limit they would consider to use such a conveninent item. "How much time do you have left?" Asked Radat to Lene who was meditating on her underwear. "At least two days. Also my progress speed ups at night. Anything to comment on that?" Asked Lene who didn''t have the leisure to share focus from her training to look at Radat or had chit-chat with her. "Oh! That may be due to you having a [Devil Element] [Mind]. As I thought, you have [Demon Ice Element]." Replied Radat while inside the cube. Lene and the others have spent at least 2 months in the cube, and 4 hours outiside. Due to the lack of [Mana] the time management of the cube as not the desired. Inside the cube, Lene has honed her physical skills and he training mode. Right now, she''s trying to figure what kind of skills she can learn by herself. In the other''s case, Izaak has [Lava Element], Isold has [Heavenly Ground Element], Krestin posseses [Lightning Element] and Shirayuki uses [Heavenly Fire]. All of them has been honing their abilities and hightened their specialities as Engel did. (I will have Engel explain this to me as soon as we go back!!) Shouted Lene in her head as her focus wavered for a while. Radat then, watching Lene''s struggle, decided to leave her alone. As she exited the cube, her mind wandered for a while and recalled certain events from years ago when their earth was almost destroyed. "Really... That world moves slower or ours moves faster?... Well, I have never would imagine I''d see myself like that. Hope Hubby can find a way to take us back to how we were... Good luck, myself." Teil F¨¹nf: In a white room, where no one''s attention was directed to- "Ugh..." A man clad in black slowly opened his eyeleids while groaning out of pain in his whole body. "Whe-Where am I-?!!" Suddenly his train of thoughts was blown off. He blacked out again, yet he didn''t fall from his posture. "OH FUCK!" Suddenly the guy cursed no one as he quickly stood up as if his previous pained state was a lie. "What the hell was that?! That was [Mind]?? Why there were people using [Mind] there?... Damn... Now half of my plan is fucked up... Fuck! I still need to keep going or the plan will surely fail." Said the man while looking for a way out of the white room. "Still, this motherfucker is really skilled... I fear the day Amaterasu gets to teach him [Mind]. I bet she''s going to use the [Sun and Sky Method] for him to cultivate. Well, that is if he ever gets to live till that point- HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAA!!!!" And as the man laughed madly, he found the break point of the white room he was. This break point was the door to get into the cell this man was. "Well, let''s hope you puny and powerless body resist my divine presence, [Schwartz]." Muttered the man as he touched the wall in front of him and made it explode with a great shockwave. After the dust cleared, from the other side, on of [Triskelion]''s halls was visible. "Time to make this go "Boom"" Said the man with a wicked smile as he searched for the closes presence in the airship. Chapter Two: Umweg (Detour) - Either things go alright or not right at all Author''s Note: Sorry, RL has been a bietch and all, so here is finally a chapter! Hope you like it! and I hope I can release more of them Tee-Hee! Teil Ein. "Alright...I have some matters to attend with Mr. Cole so I''ll be getting in. Please don''t try to peep or anything." Said Engel with a serious tone while arriving in front of Mr. Cole''s office. Then he opened the door and got in as he separated from the [Parallels]. (Killjoy...) Thought Ange as she wanted to know more about her parallel. Then just as Engel closed the door, he created several barriers in order to avoid any kind of peeping from any source. "You''re back quite fast..." Voiced Mr. Cole as he worked on some documents. "Well, shit happens... I mean, quite the thing took place a while ago which concerns you as it involved some of your people. I''ll expect some of your intervention here." Explained Engel as he decided to avoid the branches. He knew that Mr. (Ms.) Cole doesn''t like that kind of roundabout conversation. "Just give me a couple of minutes then; I''ll finish this paperwork and join you in a while." Replied Mr. Cole as he checked the last paper of the day. "Alright. I''ll create a separate space here then. I wouldn''t like to have too much traffic up there after all." Added Engel as he moved towards the door. He extended his dimensional perception and aura perception as a routine while creating a pocket dimension. Just then- "WHAT THE-??!!" Shouted Engel out of the blue and teleported away. "What has just-" *BOOM* "?!!" Mr. Cole noticed Engel had teleported in a rush and pondered his reasons, when a great explosion sounded just above him. (His airship?!) Deducted Mr. Cole as he opened the window and decided to take a look at the situation. Teil Zwei, (The fuck''s going on...) Thought Engel as he appeared out of thin air inside the [Triskelion]. He was in the common area and walked out of it. Earlier, while expanding his perception, Engel felt a sudden rush of power he couldn''t distinguish and hurriedly teleported back. He knew thoroughly the difference on his comrade''s aura, so now Engel knew there was something wrong, as well as he perceived the sudden increase on power. Whether it was for defense or offense, he could clearly tell as no other power was augmenting. It was an attack. As his words unconsciously leaked, he teleported back. While pinpointing the source of the power, in less than a second a explosion occurred. "FUCK!" Engel shouted as the area next to him turned into a white fire pillar. "[Heavenly Fire] of the [Third Quality]?!" Voiced Engel in surprise as his train of thought stopped. In a mere second, he came back into his senses and decided to first, check if everyone inside [Triskelion] was alright. (FUCK! It was a [Mind] attack so whether it was a normal space or a separate dimension didn''t matter! 35% of the airship is done for!) Shouted Engel as he teleported to the kitchen, where Asher was. It seems she had been injured along Autumn, Alexa, Lyza, Trya and Carlile. The others were just outside the explosion''s margin, or so it seems. "Asher!" Shouted Engel as he saw her unconscious on the floor. Her arm was horribly burned, yet not to the point of no return. "Magic will do nothing... I''ll have to freeze her [Mind] then- [Invernal Prison]." (My [Heavenly Ice Skill] it¡¯s not so good to heal the extent of this wounds at a fast pace yet¡­ I have no time to treat her¡­) As Engel thought that, he detected the presence of the one ravaging the [Triskelion]. He trusted nothing more happened as he arrived to the presence and left Asher frozen next to the other unconscious girls in a place far from the attacker. As he teleported twice, Engel then found the source of the destruction- Engel¡¯s parallel, Schwartz. Yet, in the moment he gazed at him after teleporting, he felt something amiss. Even though he was ready to thoroughly destroy the one who attacked them, he stopped his impulses due to the eerie feeling he felt from the person in front of him. (He shouldn¡¯t know about the existence of mind, and if he did, taking the airship a while ago would have been a walk in the park¡­) ¡°Something wrong, Engel Falsch?¡± Voiced Schwartz with a mocking smile. As he was cursing Schwartz in his mind, Engel created a preemptive attack with [Divine Element] Magic. ¡°Woah!!¡± Shouted ¡°Schwartz¡± as he easily avoided the 10 light-made spears Engel shot. ¡°You sure are fired up dude. Better calm down a little!!¡± Said Schwartz as he accelerated to a godly speed and punched Engel in his guts. ¡°Guha!¡± Cried Engel as he fell on his knees. Of course, Schwartz punch was coated in [Mind]. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re only this strong?¡± Mocked ¡°Schwartz¡±. Engel then slowly looked up to him with an enraged expression. His demonic eye suddenly started to bleed. ¡°Fucker! You...You¡­¡± ¡°Me what?! Hahahaha you stupid piece of trash! I really don¡¯t see what Amaterasu has seen on you!?¡± Shouted Schwartz as he gathered more [Mind] and shot them at random. ¡°Why... are.... you doing this?! Why are you awake?!¡± Shouted Engel with rage in his eyes and trying to stand up. ¡°Shut up!! - Well, I¡¯ve already decided to kill you here after destroying this airship so whatever! I¡¯ll tell you at least this... I hate you! Not because you¡¯ve done something to me, or because I know who you actually are- I hate you because you¡¯re a hindrance to my plans! My REVENGE! You, the one chosen by Amaterasu, I¡¯ll kill you until your soul is destroyed eternally!¡± Declared ¡°Schwartz¡± as if losing his mind. ¡°Yo-You¡¯re talking too much, I see *Cough!*¡± As Engel retorted his attitude, he coughed a mouthful of blood. ¡°I don¡¯t care- You¡¯ll be dead in a while and it also works to mock you, as you don¡¯t know a thing of what¡¯s going on!¡± Said Schwartz loudly as he made a disgusting grin. (Now that I think about it, everyone does say I have a loose mouth¡­) Secretly thought Schwartz as his smile vanished and he created more fireballs around him. ¡°It¡¯s time to get fired up!!¡± Shouted Schwartz as the fireballs increased in size and heat. ¡°I won¡¯t allow that! - [Absolute Zero Field]!¡± Shouted Engel as he suddenly stood up as Schwartz shot the fireballs in all directions so they would explode. ¡°Wha?!¡± Surprised by Engel¡¯s movements, Schwartz was taken aback. Then all the temperature in the room dropped and all the fireballs around and in most of the pocket dimensions around got totally frozen. There were ones that their power was just too much and still exploded and others that were out of Engel¡¯s skill range. [Absolute Zero Field] is one of Engel¡¯s trump cards- Something barely able to stop [Quality Three Fire]. An Area of Effect skill that freezes all around him. It completely drained him almost all of his [Mind] just to concentrate all of it around him and to stop most of the fireballs Schwartz created. ¡°Wha-WHAT?! That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s [Mind]! How is it possible?!¡± Possessing a shield of [Heavenly Fire] around his body, Schwartz was able to avoid most of the damage, but his [Mind] was also drained to a certain extent. ¡°MOTHERFUCKER! What the f-?! HOW IS IT THAT YOU KNOW MIND?!¡± Shouted Schwartz in rage. ¡°Do you care actually? I¡¯m not a loose mouth like you.¡± Said Engel as he mocked him. ¡°Bitch!¡± Said Schwartz as a white flame enveloped his fist. (Good thing I faked being in pain.. Even water magic helped me to make fake blood¡­ At least I can clearly conceal my [Mind]...) Just then, as Engel was trying to speed up a little his [Mind] recovery rate, the flaming fist was approaching his face. (Damn- Taking this will hurt a lot-) Said Engel as he gritted his molars to receive the punch and gather the little mind he had left to protect his head, then- Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. ¡°ENGEL!¡± Shouted someone and out of the blue a great shockwave hit Schwartz and he was sent flying out of the airship by one of the holes he made with his fireballs. ¡°SHI-¡± (Fuck! This body reached its limit already!!? Useless bitch!) Just as it hit, his consciousness blacked out. ¡°¨¢-¨¢rtemize huh¡­ Thanks for that.¡± Said Engel as he leaned in the frozen wall behind him. (Hi-His presence disappeared¡­ I can¡¯t think of anything now so I¡¯ll meditate all the info later¡­ First-) ¡°Don¡¯t talk- You¡¯ve got too little mind now. Let¡¯s go to rest. Frederica is making the airship float because it was almost falling over the buildings below.¡± ¡°Alright- Let¡¯s go outside. I need to remake the airship¡­ I¡¯ll be using all my magic and spirit so I¡¯ll be using some potions to keep myself on¡­¡± Mumbled Engel as ¨¢rtemize lent him her shoulder. (Good thing he actually called us¡­ If not that punch¡­) As they got out, Engel activated the Circuits in his back and started to repair the airship. Teil Zwei. In fact, Engel had called Frederica as he was faking being hit by Tsukuyomi. He told them to hurry and drop anything they were doing. With two unconscious parallels and two others trying to figure what was going on, they decided to let them on a roof and help Engel. As the airship exploded and almost fell over the academy, Frederica stopped it with her magic and ¨¢rtemize who detected the sudden raise in [Mind] decided to look for Engel inside the airship. At this moment on a nearby roof- Timid Engel woke up from his slumber. As he surveyed his surroundings he noticed Lene, the popular, had already woken up- ¡°Wha- Le-Lene?¡± Voided the timid Engel. Yet, Lene didn¡¯t look at him at all- She was gazing somewhere in the sky. As he followed her sight- There he found and angel trying to lift an airship with a kind of invisible force. He was stunned, just as Lene. He couldn¡¯t believe what was going on at all; Just as the last moments he recalled before blacking out. He remembers some kind of angels attacking them. He did not even know if whatever was happening to him was real or not, but after passing out and waking up, he noticed that indeed this was no dream. That he was actually with his school¡¯s #1 beauty and he had been summoned to another world by a god in trouble. It was too much of a shock- And now things were going to such a fast pace that he hadn''t even thought in anything else than what he was watching right now. ¡°You woke up huh-¡± Said the otherworldly Lene, the one who bumped into them. (He looks like him in the photos¡­) She thought while inspecting the timid Engel. ¡°Eh? O-Oh Yeah¡­¡± The timid Engel in that moment was not only startled by her, but the infinite possibilities crossing his mind about this ¡°clon¡± of Lene was blocking his reaction speed and sense of talk. ¡°Don¡¯t get too scared- We¡­ I don¡¯t bite. I already have the face of your partner so it eases the presentations right?¡± Said Lene trying to make conversation while not being awkward. (It doesn¡¯t ease them at all!!) Thought timid Engel in his heart but didn¡¯t dare to say it. ¡°Lemme ask- Do you know about parallel worlds and such right?¡± Asked Lene. ¡°Ye-Yes!¡± Replied timid Engel while straightening up his back. Somehow, he tried to process what she said to him. ¡°Of course you know- You¡¯re now in one, and- Let¡¯s say I¡¯m someone from a parallel world a tad-bit different than yours; I¡¯m Lene and I¡¯m only one of the countless ¡°Lene¡± in the vast multiverse¡­ Nice to meet¡¯cha¡± Said the otherworldly Lene with a gentle smile. Engel limited himself to nod at her words as he tried to process everything in his head. half a minute (or more) after, he loosened up a little¡­ Or more than that. As while he processed all that, she, after voicing the incredible thing that happened to them, was completely stunned. It made it ¡°real¡± that she actually managed to cross dimensions. Back in their world, Ms. Cole had received some intel that made dimension crossing a reality. After creating certain machine thanks to [Quarta] and certain blueprints, they sent Lene and Engel as they had a high magic resistance and an INT of 80 and 70. Yet, that looked as an excuse due to the message that was given to them before the experiment. (We are not only in another world but also found people alike to us here¡­ I don¡¯t know if to feel frightened or amused¡­) Thought Lene as she recovered her attention to the surroundings. Of course she doesn¡¯t know the timid Engel before her is someone from another parallel world. Suddenly she felt a great presence in the direction of the airship. Just there- She saw how someone aided by an angel released a sudden burst of magic and started to repair the fallen airship. The one who was lifting it let it go and dived to the ground. ¡°What¡­ The-??!¡± Suddenly muttered the otherworldly Engel. He was enticed by how the angel was lifting the airship a while ago but now he was more than surprised at the magic that was being used now. The popular Lene was well was charmed by the unknown. (Ever since that moment I was talked by the god¡­ Everything just keeps coming and going nonstop! This thrill and excitement... I¡¯ve never felt like this before!!) Shouted in her mind the popular Lene. In her life, everything was served. She had born with a diamond spoon in her mouth and nothing seemed interesting enough anymore. Even if she had learned martial arts or musical arts¡­ Nothing was out of the norm. It could be said to be a ¡°first world problem¡±, but for her it was frustrating. That¡¯s why, right now she feels like she¡¯s in the best of her life. Coming to know the unknown and having an adventure when you don¡¯t know what will happen. She just so happen to love the unexpected. ¡°And so, what¡¯s going on there? Any ideas?¡± Asked the otherworldly Lene to the timid Engel as the popular Lene was fixated in the airship. ¡°I-Ideas? N-No¡­ Af-After all¡­ After all I¡­¡± Just as he was going to say- ¡°I¡¯m not from this world¡±, the timid Engel stopped. After slowly analyzing what she told him, he came up with a weird yet obvious question- ¡°You¡¯re not from this world?¡± Asked the timid Engel as he suddenly replaced his hesitant words with a serious and frank approach. ¡°Of course not silly! I told you I¡¯m from a parallel world. That means, that because-.... Wait¡­¡± Lene casually answered timid¡¯s question but a new doubt popped out in her head. (He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, as well as that question¡­ Maybe¡­) ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not from this world either right.¡± She declared with a serious tone. ((Just what¡¯s going on here¡­)) The two of them thought as the airship in the distance was repaired. Suddenly, a shadow appeared above them. ¡°Wha?!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The otherworldly Lene and the timid Engel were the only ones who noticed the arrival of the shadow. ¡°Sorry but I¡¯ll take you with me again.¡± Said the shadow, who actually was one of the angels that helped them before. At this moment, the popular Lene and the enticed Engel looked towards the angel and suddenly their surroundings changed altogether. Teil Drei. ¡°Well then, I already let Tsukiyomi roam free for a while¡­ I think I should give a small visit to my [Participants] soon¡­¡± Wondered certain chief god in her room as she gazed at the ceiling from her bed. ¡°But maybe¡­ Well, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know the worth of this piece of mine, so I¡¯ll see how he deals with Tsukuyomi.¡± Said the chief god, Amaterasu, as she laughed mischievously. ¡°Really¡­ Will you follow the destiny of the countless you¡­ Or will you finally be saved? Fufu¡­ How amusing.¡± Chapter Three: überschneidung (Intersection) - Once you realize you didnt realize. Teil Ein. ¡°Heck¡­ I feel tired¡­¡± Muttered Engel as he sat on the sofa in Mr. Cole¡¯s office. ¡°I had never thought you¡¯d be saying those words¡­¡± Said Mr. Cole while looking at him from his desk. He was quite startled due to what had happened outside but thinking Engel was the one there, everything would be fine. Of course , he had to calm down all the students in the academy while issuing a command using [Cuatro], the AI. ¡°Well¡­ There¡¯s a first for everyone after all.¡± Replied Engel as he avoided the topic. (Of course I can¡¯t tell him about [Mind]¡¯s drawback. I¡¯m using up my existential force after all. I can¡¯t simply use it up and faint. I¡¯d probably die if I did after all¡­) Thought Engel as he recalled what Radat and Gramps had told him about [Mind]. Right now, they were all alone in the office, as Frederica had gone to recover Schwartz¡¯ body and to manage the [Triskelion]. ¨¢rtemize was helping him to finish the task they had to do before the explosion and then go to treat the ones who needed it; after all, she was the only one able to heal injuries besides Engel, and to a better extent using only [Divine Element]. He had also decided to heal Asher himself afterwards. [I got them.] Informed ¨¢rtemize through [Wake Up Call] to Engel. That meant she had found the people she wanted to bring to him. As he received the contact, Engel gave a positive response and deployed his dimensional grasp. When he detected the Arche, he teleported her along with the 4 individuals along her. He thought their auras were quite strange but it didn¡¯t matter until they were more near- After all, the drawback caused by [Mind] even clouded his perceptions besides [Mind]. As Engel stood up, 5 people suddenly appeared in front of him and Mr. Cole. ¡°¡°¡°¡°Woah!!!¡±¡±¡±¡± Four people voiced. ¡°¨¢rtemize, you can go to treat everyone¡¯s wounds. I¡¯ll clear up everything here.¡± Said Engel as if all the tiredness was gone, which wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°Alright.¡± Said the Arche and Engel teleported her to the [Triskelion]. ¡°And so, who are you?¡± Suddenly voiced someone, not desiring to go by the branches. It was the popular Lene who could barely control her excitement. ¡°I am- Oh I see¡­ My face is covered. Wait a minute.¡± Said Engel, who in the previous clash with Schwartz had lost his blue ribbon- Besides that in all these years he hadn¡¯t cut his hair so he had it waist-length. In a moment, he detected it, as it had some [Mind] infused and teleported it over. He slowly wore it and showed his face to the four ¡°travelers¡± in the room. ¡°¡°¡°¡°What The Hell?!¡±¡±¡±¡± Said all of them at the same time. Teil Zwei. (What¡­ The hell is going on here?!) Shouted the otherworldly Engel as he also said it outloud without noticing. Just now he had found himself not only in a parallel world where he bumped into their parallel versions, but also another one just like him, but with some discrepancies appeared. He has long white hair, green and yellow heterochromatic eyes and not to mention that he looks 5 years older than him. He thinks he has a high tolerance for unexpected but this was beyond it. ¡°As you can see, my face is the same as the two who are over there, and believe me I am as shocked as you are¡­ But we have to move on. I¡¯ll properly listen to what you are doing here or the reason you ended up here- And we¡¯ll know how to deal with it, and you. After all, crossing dimensions is no little thing.¡± Said the white haired Engel with a strong voice. There was also a momentarily exchange of sights with the man in the desk but everyone except the timid Engel. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m sorry but any of you will be getting out of here unless we clear all the doubts.¡± Voiced the man in the desk. To the otherworldly Engel and Lene he looked quite similar to Ms. Cole from their world. To the ¡°normal¡± Lene and Engel, he was similar to the Lady Vice-Principal from their Academy. ¡°Wait- Isn¡¯t this the same as imprisonment?!¡± Voiced the popular Lene. ¡°Sorry, but actually they are right.¡± Retorted the otherworldly Lene. ¡°Yeah. What we do mean is that you are not from this timeline. You do not belong to this place and it can potentially harm our time. Is like a doctor entering into the area of burned people with a 3rd-4th grade of damage¡­ It could be fatal.¡± ¡°The problem is that you¡¯re too near to your world. That is dangerous. Would you be¡­ I don¡¯t know- In a world with magic and swords as its man there would be no problem at all.¡± Added the white-haired Engel to the desk¡¯s man words. These things were already mentioned to the otherworldly versions by Ms. Cole and they knew that being out would be not beneficial to this world. ¡°But making you guilty or make you feel uncomfortable is not our objective. So, let¡¯s talk. Take a seat and tell us what you¡¯ve come to do.¡± Said the white haired Engel as he gave a half-smile, which was characteristic of him. The two Lene knew that. Teil Drei. ¡°So, kids, what do brings you here?¡± Asked Mr. Cole, the man in the desk. ¡°We came here by accident. We were trying a new magic and boom, we arrived here.¡± Voiced the otherworldly Engel as he took the initiative to reply. ¡°I see¡­ We appreciate you¡¯re cooperative, but I lies are not something allowed right now.¡± Said Engel, who actually was analyzing them all with his [Demonic Eye] and noticed how he lied and said the truth at the same time. ¡°It seems you do were trying a new magic¡­ But you did plan to come here. Am I right?¡± Confronted Engel as he looked down on them. Even if what he did scared them, he planned to make them say only the truth and to corner them. He wanted to make clear who is leading the conversation- And that is him. ¡°So, can you please not lie and tell us exactly what you want to do?¡± Repeated Engel while giving total limits to the talk. ¡°Tch¡± Clicked his tongue the otherworldly Engel as he was reluctant to talk. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯ll say what are we doing here.¡± Said the otherworldly Lene with a serious gaze. (Actually I don¡¯t know why did he want to hide this information- After all what we¡¯ll affect this side even if we don¡¯t¡­ At least omit information rather than lie...) She thought while minding what to say. It was lucky to her that Engel didn¡¯t have the [Mind Reading] ability Krestin has. ¡°We came here in order to look for people called [Gods of War] that have a tyrannical reign in this realm.¡± Replied the otherworldly Lene. The white-haired made eye contact again with Mr. Cole but this time only the Lene who was talking noticed it. ¡°Is that all? You didn¡¯t need to approach this people, make contact or do anything to them?¡± Asked Mr. Cole. The otherworldly Lene made a complicated expression and replied. ¡°There were no more instructions than these. Ms. Cole, our superior, decided to test whether communication was possible after the dimensional transference so she would try to send instructions after we arrived. We haven¡¯t received anything yet so we will have to wait 24 hours after transference, if anything arrives yet, we¡¯ll be leaving this dimension.¡± (If possible¡­) Explained Lene as she also thought that the return of anything sent was only proved on animal so far. They were after all the first human mission to travel. (She doesn¡¯t seem to be lying but¡­ I feel something off. Maybe it¡¯s not them but the situation¡­ I¡¯m not so sure, I can¡¯t think straight after all. For now, I¡¯ll believe them as per she hasn¡¯t lied so far¡­) Thought Engel as he made a thinking face. ¡°Alright. You haven¡¯t lied and what you¡¯ve said this far is enough. I just hope you go back safely. And now- It¡¯s your turn.¡± Added Engel while moving his gaze from the otherworldly versions to the ¡°normal¡± versions. The timid Engel straightened up his back and the popular Lene looked very serious. ¡°You shall begin.¡± Added Mr. Cole and Lene was the one to talk in behalf of the two. Teil Vier. (What do I do?! What do I do?! this is so hilarant!) Thought the popular Lene as she was almost unable to calm down. ¡°We-Well¡­ We came here in order to stop these [Gods of War] from their evil reign. A god visited us and gave us means to finish them.¡± Said Lene while barely unable to maintain her poker face. Of course, Engel knew that she was actually overjoyed from this situation. ¡°I see¡­ And which articles are those?¡± Asked Engel. ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t show them to you.¡± Replied the popular Lene. She didn¡¯t want to show her only card in the play to someone who she didn¡¯t know was ally or enemy. Just because she did look like her adventure partner wouldn¡¯t make him less suspicious. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°I see. Indeed¡­ Me too; I wouldn¡¯t show you my magic so easily. Alright, let¡¯s make a trade. We¡¯ll show you four, intel about your targets and you, the one who is talking, will show us your weapons.¡± Proposed Engel as he seems to have some plan in his head. (Wha?! So easy?! This smells fishy¡­ What¡¯s actually going on right now?... Should I yield or not¡­) The popular Lene was lost about what to do. She doubted whether the intel she was going to receive was real or not, as well as if she should believe in him at all. Could she actually show her trump cards? She was not allowed to tell lies at all but she considered that holding information about anything was not considered a lie, so while going in a roundabout way was the safest method, which was suddenly discarded by a simple proposal. While feeling thrilled and cornered at the same time, she achieved a single conclusion. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll trade the information we only need and that¡¯s all.¡± Replied the popular Lene whose desire for excitement had won over her. ¡°Alright, I shall tell you. The [Gods of War] are 5 participants of a tournament, in which they gained enormous power¡­¡± And so explained the white-haired Engel. Of course he omitted many data and only told the basic. That these 5 people were powerful, unbeatable, with great presence and overall- That they were misunderstood. That as powerful as they are, people feared them, complots were made around then and that at the very end of the stick, they still had to protect these people from anything that were to harm them. The otherworldly versions weren¡¯t completely fooled as they had various questions they were not allowed to ask, and the other two had no choice to take to heart those words. After all, they were here to ¡°finish¡± the [Gods of War]. That¡¯s because every little intel, even if it was fake, led them to their goal. If it was real then good for them; If it was fake then they would have a template of questions/theories or predictions to begin with. ¡°I see¡­ So that¡¯s the case. I don¡¯t know whether I should believe you, as our objective seems over if what you say is true¡­ But I made a deal with you, so I have to comply to the terms.¡± Replied the popular Lene as she decided in her heart to investigate this matter later. ¡°Engel, take the box out.¡± Lene asked as she decided to show only the seemingly inoffensive [Pandora¡¯s Box] given to Engel and saving for herself [Dainsleif]. ¡°Ri-Right¡­¡± Said the timid Engel as he extended his hand. Then in front of it a small black hole appeared and he took out a rubik-like silver cube with technological patterns and a moon carved in one of its faces. ¡°This is it- [Pandora¡¯s Box]. Eng-... This Engel here is the only one who knows how to use it.¡± Said the popular Lene as she held the box in front of the white-haired Engel. In that moment, the timid Engel also averted his eyes in order to avoid the reality that- He definitely didn¡¯t know how [Pandora¡¯s Box] work at all. Suddenly, as Engel tried to analyze the box started to shine and make gear-like sounds. ¡°What the-?¡± [God of War, Found~ Commencing~ Extraction~!!!] As the white haired Engel was taken aback with the sudden sounds, a robotic-like annoying voice rang from it. Suddenly, the cube opened in half and started to suck out energy from the white haired Engel. ¡°Wha-What the hell?! This cube is sucking-Guh!!¡± Said the white haired Engel as he fell in his knees. The popular Lene, noticing that there was something wrong let go of the cube. ¡°I-It is not m-me!! Wha-What¡¯s going on?! ENGEL?!¡± Said Lene as she directed her gaze towards the timid Engel. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know! I-It acted on it¡¯s own! Mo-Moreover, I-I don¡¯t know how that thing even works!!¡± Shouted the timid Engel as he shouted in distress. Up to this moment, the other pair of parallels hadn¡¯t moved an inch or said anything besides getting surprised due to the sudden occurrence. Teil F¨¹nf. (Wha-What the fuck is this thing?!) Shouted Engel in his mind as he tried to analyze the cube that was sucking out his energy. Not only his magic, but also his [Spirit] and [Mind]. If he let it go like this, it would be deadly for him. To begin with, his [Mind] was still low so he was concerned how much time it would take to drain it all. (The numbers are going down quite fast¡­ I need to do something¡­) Thought Engel as he analyzed what the cube was. The results were- [Pandora¡¯s Box - Object Level 9] [An item that sucks out the energy from the presetted objective upon certain distance. Upholds till 3 presetted objectives.] ¡°I-I need to destroy¡­¡± Muttered Engel as he tried to walk with great efforts. At this moment he could not hear what the ¡°normal¡± pair said, nor what the other were doing. As he was trying to figure how to destroy the cube, he sense something from it. ¡°This is¡­ This is [Mind]?!¡± Shouted Engel without noticing it. His thoughts were leaking as he was more focused on what to do than what to say. (What do I do?! I can¡¯t destroy it with my Quality and I can¡¯t stop it from draining me¡­ What do I-) Suddenly, as an energy vortex was being formed inside the room, he called out to the otherworldly pair. ¡°Yo-You! On the back! Do something for me!¡± Said Engel to the parallel pair. ¡°Let me tell you that e-¡± ¡°Make your conditions clear for later! Just help me right now!!¡± ¡°Alright- What do you want us to do?¡± Asked then Lene, substituting the parallel Engel who tried to negotiate in this circumstance. ¡°I-Ice¡­ Create Ice. Freeze the room, make a blizzard- Wha-Whatever is fine! Just make this room colder!¡± ¡°Alright¡± Then, the otherworldly Lene started to Chantlessly create a snowstorm inside the room. ¡°You too! Help!¡± Shouted Lene to the black-haired Engel. ¡°Right¡­¡± He reluctantly yielded and started to drop the temperature of the room. Right in this moment, as his strength was being sucked in great tides, he was unable to use [Cryoflare] or his [Ice Magic]. He was holding on due to his great pool of mana and spirit, as well as that the cube didn¡¯t suck that much [Mind]. Just as he felt that the room started to lower in temperature, he slowly and lethargically started to take off his clothing, trying to recover all the [Mind] possible from around. He had to hold as long as the Cube absorbed from him. (Until it¡¯s satisfied, I have to hold on!) Shouted Engel in his mind as he started to meditated. He let go all of his [Mana] and [Spirit], barely holding with his self-recovery and the small mind that was being sucked out. When his [Mind] was in the double digits, it stopped. Engel was sat on a meditating posture with a great concentration as the parallels maintained the temperature low for him. As in a lone world for himself, feeling the ice, the coldness, the power coming from the magically created ice, something was born in his mind. He didn¡¯t know what it was, he didn¡¯t know what he should do; he only followed his instincts and- Moved his lips, produced sound and¡­ Talked. ¡°[The snow is deep on the ground. Always the light falls Softly down on the hair of my beloved. This is a good world. The war has failed. God shall not forget us. Who made the snow waits where love is. Only a few go mad. The sky moves in its whiteness Like the withered hand of an old king. God shall not forget us. Who made the sky knows of our love. The snow is beautiful on the ground. And always the lights of heaven glow Softly down on the hair of my beloved.] Then, Engel shed a tear. He didn¡¯t know why, but he did. It was if it was a cry from his soul. Even though there was a storm inside the room, and even Mr. Cole was protected with a barrier as well as the ¡°normal¡± parallels, they all could listen to Engel¡¯s words. Those words which resounded in their souls, made the timid Engel and the black-haired Engel to feel melancholy in their hearts. In this very moment, was when Engel¡¯s Quality was raised to [2], which led to the cube fill it¡¯s share and stop draining Engel after a couple of minutes after. Disclaimer: I do not own the poetry used above; Text from Kenneth Patchen, ¡°The Snow Is Deep on the Ground¡± from Collected Poems. Copyright 1943 by Kenneth Patchen. Chapter Four: Umleitung (Redirection) - The punishment is always the same Teil Ein. ¡°¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­¡±¡± Pant the otherworldly Lene and Engel as they had almost exhausted their [Mana] while helping Engel in surviving [Pandora¡¯s Box]. Due to this, all the room was frozen and the temperature was at least 15o C-zero; moreover, around Engel a ¡®throne¡¯ of ice grew and the temperature was way colder. Mr. Cole while being a [Fire Element] user, protected himself with a barrier, and as well protected the ¡°normal¡± pair of parallels. ¡°Are you alright kiddos?¡± Asked Mr. Cole to the normal pair. ¡°Ye-Yeah¡­¡± Replied the popular Lene while being a little dejected. This was the result of her thinking she had screwed up with the cube. [Mr. Cole] Then Mr. Cole received a communication from his [Wake Up Call] artifact. They had been using it to communicate as they were ¡®interrogating¡¯ the parallels. What intel to unveil, what to keep and so on. It was Mr. Cole¡¯s recommendation to hide Engel¡¯s origins. [Engel? Are you okay?] Even if he was a parallel he barely knew, his similarity to Ange made him feel concerned for him. [Yeah- I am. Well, I will have to excuse myself but I¡¯ll remain like this a little while. I¡¯ll activate certain magic tool and retire for at least 2-3 hours. Please do what is required and also tell the pair of parallels who helped me that my payment if returning them safe and sound to their dimension. That¡¯s all. If you excuse me-] And as Engel finished his call, a pair of pills appeared in front of him and he took them. After his [Mana] was replenished with them, he materialized the same tool Lene used and activated it- surrounding himself in a faint-purplish cube. ¡°Always my pace ain¡¯t ye¡± Muttered Mr. Cole a he directed himself towards the parallels lying on the floor. Teil Zwei. ¡°You, the one with the school uniform.¡± Asked Mr. Cole to the popular Lene. She felt startled but that was only her own guilt. ¡°Ye-Yes?¡± She asked. ¡°Let me ask- What was that exactly? What did you do to Engel? What the heck is that cube anyways?¡± Questioned Mr. Cole to what the popular Lene had difficulty answering. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. The cube activated itself, moreover, I don¡¯t even know what it is. We just got it from the god and intended to use it for catching the [Gods of War].¡± Replied Lene quite flustered. Mr. Cole wasn¡¯t a walking polygraph as Engel is but, he could tell that the ¡°normal¡± Lene was telling the truth. Just as he was trying to discover what was going on- Someone butted in from the sides. ¡°Hey dude¡­ I have a question fer ye...¡± Said the otherworldly Lene with a slight accent which would appear when she was quite nervous.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Voiced Mr. Cole. ¡°I-If I¡¯m not wrong¡­ After the cube activated¡­ It said [God of War Confirmed]. What exactly¡­ Was that?¡± Asked Lene as she narrowed her eyes in suspicion. Her companion had also heard it and nodded in agreement. (I see¡­ They heard it after all. What do I do?...) After pondering it a couple of seconds, he gave a long sigh and dropped his head. ¡°There¡¯s no use to hide anything anymore. After this fiasco, it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t save anything to ourselves.¡± Replied Mr. Cole. ¡°I will tell you everything, but in exchange you also will tell me the whole intel you posses. For this, even if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s much, I will put on the table my honor as Alexander Cole, the one in charge of the [Black Swan Tournament]. I promise by my name that not a single detail will be overlooked in this exchange of information.¡± As Mr. Cole said this, with a small feeling of discrepancy, the otherworldly Lene accepted his terms. It¡¯s not that it was a big secret, and even if she wanted to hide it, in this circumstances lack of information by both parties would lead to another fiasco like the one that had just happened; Also if the other party was willing to say everything why not comply? Not to mention, that the other side had given his name and honour as ¡°guarantee¡± to give all his possessed information about the current situation. For some strange reason, she trusted the words of Alexander Cole as some speculations formed in the back of her mind. Teil Drei. [Otherworldly Lene¡¯s POV] I won¡¯t lie- It was a surprise. The amount of intel we had could not compare to what Mr. Cole told us. Even though it took a while he explained everything, even though it seemed unbelievable and actually I doubted what he was talking. The older, and naked Engel here being from another dimension. Our alternate versions, along other 3 people being the [Gods of War] The speculation of this ¡°god¡± that tried to do ¡°something¡± to the naked Engel and his companions. This world being a ¡°reversed version¡± of that Engel. Other version of us trying to kill our versions in this plane. Moreover, the one who actually repaired the giant airship above us was the naked Engel. This amount of information is¡­ Tiring. Actually it¡¯s not us who loses by saying all but these people. I feel ashamed now. Still, by processing this amount of information, I am not the only one surprised. As these [Parallels] of us are here too, they also are as shocked. Engel, my companion actually was nodding all along but I be he understood little of it. Anyways- Even with all this intel, I do not know what to do. It seems that the naked Engel holds even more information but he has secluded himself in that strange energy chamber. The only thing me and my companion can do now is to either wait for Ms. Cole¡¯s contact or the naked Engel to wake up. Wait¡­ Now that I think about it- ¡°Mr Cole, I have a question.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I was just thinking about it, but- Where are the nake¡­ The white-hai¡­ The older Engel! Where are his companions?!¡± Really¡­ He has so many traits I don¡¯t know what to call him. He is only in his underwear, he had white hair but when the box absorbed all his magic his hair turned black. The only thing different now that he has his eyes closed, is that he is older than the other two Engels. Still, we were talking about he and his companions being targeted, but actually, where are they? ¡°WHERE-ARE-YOU-LITTLE-PRIIIIIIIICK!!!!!¡± Suddenly, in the middle of the room, a strange black crack was being forcibly opened and someone was shouting like mad while peeking from it. ¡°Wha?!¡± The others as well as me, except Mr Cole were so surprised that he was the only one to actually voice his shock. (But-But what the hell is that?! Who is¡­ SHE?!) I thought while attentively watching the person who got out of the crack¡­ Most likely a Dimensional Crack. (Wait¡­ Wait wait wait wait wait!!!! Tha-That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s ME?!) As the girl who got out of the crack started to survey the room quasi-desperately, I could see her face. Indeed it was me. Even though her eye color is different and her hair is longer, I know she¡¯s me. After her, one after another, 4 people got out of the crack and it closed completely. In my head, I didn¡¯t care at all for the other 4 people¡­ All I could think is about my older [Parallel]. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. (Is¡­ Is that how I¡¯ll look in the future?!) I thought while abandoning all intent of hiding my surprise. After all, there was still hope. After all, they will grow. [End of Otherworldly Lene¡¯s POV] Teil Vier. ¡°Wha?!¡± Voiced Mr. Cole as he watched how Lene and Co. Appeared from the dimensional crack. ¡°There you are, lil¡¯bitch!¡± Shouted Lene as she approached Engel who was meditating. She absolutely wanted to break the cube and bitchslap him as much as she wanted but she didn¡¯t want to hindrance his training¡­ Not to mention that breaking such concentration would lead to not desired consequences. She could only curse him in her mind. ¡°G-Gyaaa!¡± She voiced in frustration. ¡°Ca-Calm down Lene. Let¡¯s just calm down and asses the situation that is going on now.¡± Voiced Izaak, who was executing his job as the ¡®tsukkomi¡¯ of the group. ¡°A-Alright. I¡¯ll calm down.¡± Said Lene as she actually scanned properly the room. ¡°Haa¡­ More [Parallels] huh... I am not in the mood of deducting everything and all¡­ I¡¯m plenty mad with Engel already¡­ Mr. Cole, explain what is going on.¡± Ordered Lene with an overbearing tone. It was unusual for her to be uncourteous but it must be the effect of being mad with Engel. Saying that, Mr. Cole wouldn¡¯t be the one to point that out as he would suffer the rage of the most powerful woman he had ever met. He gave a fast summary of the situation to everyone with the [Wake Up Call] and then the four companions of Lene made a sour face. They of course knew what was coming. Just as Lene was about to scream with all her soul and badmouth Engel for his carelessness, stupidity, irresponsibility and ¡®my pace¡¯ attitude, she clenched her fists and held all her words back. ¡°Haa¡­¡± She exhaled in helplessness. ¡°Wha-What¡¯s wrong?¡± Asked Krestin as she, as well as her companions were taken aback by her self-restraint. ¡°Nothing. I just thought that shouting to him right now wouldn¡¯t be a nice ide-... Wouldn¡¯t be appropriated.¡± Said Lene Just as everyone was going to congratulate her matureness on the topic, she added something else. ¡°After all, whether I punish him right now or punish him later wouldn¡¯t make a difference.¡± She said while giving a gentle smile. Such a gentle smile that no one would notice that beneath it lays a great evil directed towards an only one individual. The smile was so real that all the other gods shivered in fear. ¡°Alright so now wha-???!!¡± Just as Izaak was trying to formulate a plan with the help of his companions, he ¡°tripped¡± over something dropped on the floor and fell on his knees. It was [Pandora¡¯s Box]. Even though all of them were talking about it, they had completely forgot that it was still in the middle of the floor. It suddenly activated and started to suck out all of Izaak¡¯s energy. ¡°Ghh!!¡± He groaned and the cube suddenly stopped. It seems that it wanted a little more energy than what it sucked from Engel. ¡°What the?! The box was still there?!¡± Voiced Mr. Cole as he had forgot about it. ¡°Is that the box that drained Engel?¡± Asked Lene as Krestin helped Izaak to stand up and checked his state. Lene also quickly glance at it with her [Demonic Eyes] and he seems to be just fine. He only lost 1 to 2% of his [Mana] [Spirit] and [Mind]. (Strange¡­) Thought Lene as she approached the box. She was ready to resist the drainage but it didn¡¯t happen. (I do understand Engel was too tired to oppose the drainage, as he is expert in magic control and that at the last moment, he was able to oppose it, but even though having such energy inside, it still wanted more¡­ It still had more space to take energy. How does it work? Does it use it? Vanish it? Store it? Even with Ms. Cole and Engel¡¯s mom joining us in research, it would take years to develop something like this¡­) Without lowering her guard, she inspected and theorized about the box. Just when she planned to save it in her [Item Box], it vibrated. ¡°Eh?!¡± She was startled by it. Not by the vibration, but because it suddenly started to release more [Mind] Aura than it had before. She also had detected a nearby fount of [Mind], as if calling the [Pandora¡¯s Box]. While the box escaped Lene¡¯s grip and flew towards the window on Mr. Cole¡¯s office, a person arrived floating to receive it. ¡°Yes, Yes! YES! I knew it! I knew these trash would be able to gather the necessary energy to activate the box!¡± Shouted the person floating as if feeding his own ego. ¡°Now you don¡¯t have any use to me, and so I can carry my vengeance for Amaterasu¡­¡± He muttered in slow voice, but even so the gods were able to catch his words. They didn¡¯t get at all what he meant or the situation that started to arise. It seemed that the person could understand their grievance and directed some more words to them. ¡°You seem to not understand what has just started¡­ But it doesn¡¯t matter! Cry! Grief! Scream! Suffer and Despair! Blame! After all, this is something you can¡¯t stop at all!!¡± Voiced the man floating as if declaring his purpose and so- He rose the box. ¡°[Awake- Pandora¡¯s Box] - [Lair of the Asterisk]!!¡± Shouted the man, Tsukuyomi, theatrically as the box shone in a deep black light and so, hundreds and thousands of [Asterisk] of all the sizes spawned from the small box on Tsukuyomi¡¯s hand while causing a great magical pressure, tremors and thunder. ¡°What the heck¡­ Is going on?¡± Voiced Izaak while everyone inside the room shared his very same thought. Teil F¨¹nf. ¡°Haaa¡­.¡± Engel slowly exhaled cold air from his mouth. Even surrounded by a temperature of -50o C, he felt normal. All his mind had been replenished and as if he had just woken up, his energy was at its peak. (Time to get out huh¡­) He thought as he looked around him. The walls of the cube had been frozen from the inside and his view was blocked. He commanded the cube and while absorbing all of the cold air around him, it disappeared. Just to find a mayhem out of his ¡®cocoon¡¯. ¡°Shit hit the fan as I was out¡­¡± Said Engel as he could see how thousands of [Asterisk] spawned from a high point in the sky. ¡°What do I do now?¡± He said to himself as the others hadn¡¯t noticed he had woken up from his meditation. Suddenly, he felt a gaze coming from his level as he looked at the sky. He moved his attention to the gaze and there- He saw his companion Lene glaring at him. ¡°O-Oh. H-Hi Lene¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but immense fear had been born in him as he looked at her, suddenly smiling at him gently after an intense glare. ¡°Motherfucker!¡± She cried after approaching at terrifying speed and punched him in the face with such strength that he fell to the floor and all the barriers he had placed beforehand vanished with the recoil. Thirteenth Intermission: Objectif (Goal) - Means to an end Une. Gods- Existences that transcend strength, destiny and existence itself. The word itself does have a nonsensical number of interpretations, but they all merge in one: Powerful. There are several levels and interpretation itself as well, but this time that is not what it has to be commented on. Because this interpretation that declares a god is a powerful being, there has been countless amount of people calling themselves gods and bathing on self-satisfaction. Yet, they little know about the truth¡­ About the truth of how ¡°men¡± truly becomes a god. Deux. Tsukuyomi is known as the god of the moon in shinto religion and brother of Amaterasu, the sun goddess. Even if the person who attacked Engel and co. is named [Tsukuyomi], it¡¯s not as if that is his real name. Before him, there has been other [Tsukuyomi] doing as they pleased with the name even if it meant create, kill or love. ¡°Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! SHIIIIIIIIIT!!¡± Shouted Tsukuyomi whilst inside a pure white space and banged in the floor as he was in his knees. Everytime he banged on the floor, the room would turn dim as if there was an electric failure, but the room didn¡¯t have any source of light or electric apparatus that would cause such phenomenon. It was because Tsukuyomi¡¯s rage affected his [Temple]. A [Temple] is a god¡¯s personal space. It wasn¡¯t his house or even his office, but his very personal space where he reigned everything inside. A right given to him when he became god. In that very space, he could do anything; making it massive, making it to the size of a pea, make it look like hell, make it look like a grassland¡­ Or even make it look like a private room. Thus, he was resenting how his plans were just thrown off. ¡°Fuck!! Everything was so well done! Everything was supposed to be perfeeect!!!¡± Shouted Tsukuyomi in rage. It was understandable; frustration over a failed plan is always vexing. While trying to find a fault to his plan, Tsukuyomi started to recall all of what he had done until now. How he placed a low-level [Divine Creature] in order to avoid Engel and co. to arrive their own dimension and in case placed a slightly stronger one after. How he threw them to an unknown world so he could play with them. How he had prepared since months ago someone who would amass power, oppose them and with a weak will so he could control and destroy everyone. How he called others in order to crush any lingering power they could show, and raise another pair that would drown in despair so he would control them and keep destroying the [Gods of War]. Everything was for the sake of his revenge against Amaterasu. Amaterasu had chosen these 5 people as prospects of participants and so he wished to destroy them in order to harm the chief god. After all, where she to lose her [Participants], she would be deemed as unable to rule. But, what had been off the charts was, Engel learning [Mind]. The crucial plan of him destroying the [Gods of War] was that they couldn¡¯t use [Mind]. Tsukuyomi, in his weakened state, would put up a fight but lose to any of the gods, but with [Mind] in his repertoire, win would be as easy to step on a bug. And while recalling his fails in perspective, he then recalled a certain part of his plan. This part was the one needed to keep it in a cycle- The summoned parallels. As a god, Tsukuyomi had the ability to move past dimensions, and so he helped a pair of parallels to arrive and brought personally another pair, so the second pair would be killed by him controlling one of Engel¡¯s companions or someone native from this world and so, after using up ¡°Schwartz¡± and ¡°Blau¡±¡¯s bodies, he would prepare another pair to keep killing prospects to participants. He had specifically given 2 weapons to this pair- A common [Mind]-clad sword which he casually named [Dainsleif] and certain [Spawn Hole] that could create hundreds of thousands of [Asterisk], but at the price of a great amount of energy for that purpose. He had planned to suck out energy from the gods of this world in order to make it happen, or so he had programmed the item. Just as he was thinking of how to fix the blunder he had stepped into, a sound was heard all around the [Temple]. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.It signalized that the cube was draining energy from someone. He had prepared it in case that he forgot to check the progress of the events, and now, one of them was unfolding. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, the [Arche] he had possessed with the help of a secret article he had obtained, were knocked out before they could start to create despair for the summoned parallels. Surely, they would be taken to another place but he, at the spur of the moment, just decided to abandon that side of the plan. After that, he realized Engel possessed [Mind] so what he wanted to try was now nearly impossible. Even if he was badly hurt, [Mind] would protect him. Yet right now, he had found a way out of this problem. Trois. He exited his [Temple] and decided to go check the cube. While exerting all his might to hide his [Mind] from anyone who could detect him as precaution. Through the panoramic view of the room, Tsukuyomi could see how Engel was fighting in order to avoid being drained dry the cube. Tsukuyomi smirked. He rejoiced in his heart as he held himself back. He wanted to laugh, he wanted to intervene and kill already Engel, but first he needed to wait Engel filled the cube with his energy. Suddenly, Engel stopped the drainage of energy and started a breakthrough. When a user of [Mind] undergoes a breakthrough, a thick [Mind] barrier surrounds the user. Only a person who is several [Algorithms] above the one breaking through can destroy the barrier. Tsukuyomi could only wait and see as his enemy was getting stronger as he was weakened by Amaterasu. The only thing to be happy about is that Engel was also deprived of his [Mind] which could strengthen the spawns of [Asterisk]. The [Asterisk] are beings born from pure energy, whether it was evil energy or goodwill energy, it didn¡¯t matter. Yet, only the ones spawned from evil energy would be called [Asterisk]. This evil energy are remnants of hatred plus mana and spirit. The goodwill energy or positive energy is mana, spirit and good intentions. Still, it has never been witnessed an [Asterisk] born with [Mind] integrated as it was nearly impossible, even for a god, to meld mana and mind. Of course, it¡¯s possible to [Asterisk] to be born solely of [Mind], but the action of fusing these two energies was practically unattainable. Either way, even though his enemy turner powerful, his means to defeat him also did. ¡°Eh?!¡± *Hmpbp!* Suddenly something startled Tsukuyomi. So much he leaked a small voice, uncharacteristic of him. He suddenly closed his mouth in order to hide his tremor. He could feel it. He could sense it. A power beyond even Engel¡¯s. It didn¡¯t mean it was a power above him, or even a strong power¡­ It was a if an instinctive alarm ringed inside him. A natural enemy¡­ Someone he must run away from, or kill at all costs. And then it ended. It could have been 3 seconds, 3 hours, very well a eternity¡­. Tsukuyomi could not describe the lapse of time he spent in such frightened state. (What¡­ The fuck was that?!) He cried in his heart as he tried to brush off such dreadful feeling. Then, it broke. The space was torn and people started to exit the crack in space that was just created. (The gods!!!) Shouted Tsukuyomi internally as he was conflicted between his fear and hate. Quatre. After Izaak was taken a ¡®bit¡¯ of his energy, the box obtained all it needed in order to fill its share. Then, as Tsukuyomi was the true owner of the box, he could figure it was full and called it back. He intensely gave his speech and created thousands of [Asterisk] while noticing Engel had woken up. But by now it didn¡¯t matter anymore, everyone would be swallowed in a seemingly endless spawn of [Asterisk]. Suddenly, after he decided to stop the spawn and save some of the energy for later, he felt an icy aura increasing. It did not only increase but also had a strange feeling to it. Just as he realized what it was, he felt a little chill in his back. He moved his sight to where the aura came from, and there he saw Engel looking at him, and next to him¡­ An humanoid ice-like mannequin was floating while also glaring to Tsukuyomi. Special Transmission: Character Index [Trece] Character Index [Trece] Skill Slot and Equipment Go HERE From now on, tittles and [Mind] (later on equipment) will be put on here and in the aditional post on my blog will have the skill slots and this status windows (link above). If you want to have a look to the stats previous the other worlds travel and the full cast, then go to [Cinco] Enjoy the small release and vacation has come so maybe chapters will come. Have a nice read. Main Charachters: Engel Falsch: (73 years old, Male): Called the [God Of War Metatron] and Yozora''s husband. A full fledged [All Rounder] which speciality is [Speed] and [Technique], and also attained various fighting techniques. He mainly uses a shortsword and a dagger after his training in [Gargant¨²a]. He used to dualwield sabres before that. He is officially married to Seitenshi Shirayuki and become royalty in the [Asterisk World]. In [Gargant¨²a] He discovered he''s not a natural human. Tittles: Balance Breakerx3 - Metatron - Heavenly Dragon Slayer - Emperor of Heaven and Earth - Ultimate Seraph - Archknight - Master of Devil and Divne - God Eater - Kerberos - Twilight Dragon - Master of the Longinus - Magic Maker - Hero Of The Possibility Control - King Of Assasins - White Emperor - God Of Light - Supreme Alchemist - Mind User - Heavenly Ice User - Time Paradox Creator - The Best Master, Husband and Father - The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard - Plot Chaser - Yozora''s Husband - Shirayuki''s Husband - Number One in Yozora''s Heart - Number One in Krestin''s Heart - Number One In Lene''s Heart - Plot Slayer - MILF Slayer - Masochist Creator - Sport''s Supreme Uselessness Level Over 90000 Elemental Affinity: Fire/Earth/Wind/Water/Lightning/Divine/Devil/Special/Arcana/Spirit/Circuit[] Lene Nachahmung (57 years old, Female): Called the [God Of War Empress Cleopatra]. Learned how to fight with the scyte in [Gargant¨²a], and also how to control better her magic. She was confessed to by Engel in the [Asterisk World] after she blurt her feelings for him, but rejected him saying she wanted to be the first one in his life. In [Gargant¨²a] It''s discovered she''s not a natural human. Tittles: Balance Breakerx2 - Empress Cleopatra - Magic Maker - Slayer of the Undead - Prometheus - Continental Beauty - Untouchable Empress - Master of G¨¢e Bulg - Goddess Of Beauty - Heroine Of The Magic Eye - Labirynth Master - The Most Beautiful Woman In Various Worlds - Food Dumbass - The Girl Barely in the Plot Side - Flat as the Serengeth Elemental Affinity: Devil/Water/Wind/Special/Arcana/Spirit/Circuit Krestin Spiegel (59 years old, Female): Named [God Of War Holy Blade Maiden]. Masteres completely the use of the spear as well of the dualwielding in [Gargant¨²a]. Madly in love with Engel and wants to have his children. In [Gargant¨²a] It''s discovered she''s not a natural human. Tittles: Balance Breakerx2 - Holy Blade Maiden -Thousands of Thousands Slayer - Prometheus - Supreme Heroine - Conqueror of The Underworld - Master of Zeus'' Lightning - Goddess Of The Sky - Heroine Of The Goodwill - Queen Of Beasts - Plot Master - The One Who Was in The Flat Side - Engel''s Girlfriend - The Winner of the Second Place Elemental Affinity:Lightning/Arcana Izaak Ausgewogen (57 years, Male): Known as [God Of War Hephasteus]. Engel''s best friend (not said outloud). Got a wife in [Gargant¨²a] as well as training about various techniques of hunting and archery In [Gargant¨²a] He discovered he''s not a natural human. Tittles: Balance Breakerx2 - Hephasteus The Second - Mad Titan''s Slayer - The One Loved by Blacksmiths - Master of Areadbhair - Prometheus - God Of Weaponry - Hero Of The Dominion - Ultimate Blacksmith - Justice Idiot - The Guy Who Fears Reptiles - Loser in Love - Loli Slayer - A Nynpho''s Husband Elemental Affinity:Fire/Earth/Special/Arcana/Circuit Isold ?hnlich (60 years old, Female): Called [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse]. Muscle pervert that loves Engel''s muscles. Learned various fighting techniques in [Gargant¨²a]. Has a "secret" crush on Engel and constantly harasses. Also his relationship with Engel became better in [Gargant¨²a]. In [Gargant¨²a] It''s discovered she''s not a natural human. Tittle: Balance Breakerx2 - Valkyrie Rossweisse - The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing - Aesir''s Maiden - Prometheus - Full Metal Fist - Master of Gungnir - Goddess Of Strength - Heroine Of The Truth - Queen Of Beasts - Power Idiot - Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000 - The Girl Who Can''t Divide - Sport''s Master ¨C Sculpted Muscle Pervert Elemental Affinity:Earth/Divine/Arcana Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Lilya Lykanis (492 years old, Female): A former [Raubtier] and now a [Pixie] serving Engel as a maid. Madly in love with engel and has an obsessive love for him. Gets overly jealous when other maids try to serve him or even approach him. In secret places, she likes to sniff Engel''s clothes and sometimes his bed. Tittles: Balance Breaker - Obsidian Pixie - Caring Mother - Engel''s Slave - The Last Schwarzenwolf?n - Sniffing Maid - Yandere Maid Elemental Affinity: Devil/Wind Seitenshi Shirayuki (72 years old, Female): Engel''s Legal Wife and former [Princess] and [Ruler] of the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country]. She fell in love with Engel in the [Asterisk World] and now accompanies him in his travels. Was taught how to manage her magic by the [Magic King] in [Gargant¨²a]. Tittles: Balance Breakerx2 - White Snow Princess - Prime Claw - Beserk Dragon - Perception Master - Dragon Star - Iron Maiden - Fighting Maniac - Plot Supreme Master - Engel''s First Legal Wife - Engel''s Masochist Slave Elemental Affinity: Divine/Water/Wind/Fire/Special Mind: Engel Falsch Mind Quantity 1,750,520 Mind Shape Chaotical Mind Quality 2 Mind Element Heavenly Ice Element Composition Water, Wind, Divine Mind Skills: Ice Machinegun Invernal Prison Healing Water Healing Absolute Zero Field King''s Order Ice Condensation Create: Maximize Technological Lene Nachahmung Mind Quality 1,950,001 Mind Shape Chaotical Mind Quality 2 Mind Element Demonic Ice Element Composition Water, Wind, Devil Mind Skills: Ice Machinegun Invernal Prison Poisoning Water Healing Frost Nova King''s Order Ice Condensation Create: Maximize Technological Krestin Spiegel Mind Quantity 1,003,002 Mind Shape Geometrical Mind Quality 1 Mind Element Lightining Element Composition Lightning Mind Skills: Lightning Strike Lightning Wave Lightning Sphere Izaak Ausgewogen Mind Quantity 903,002 Mind Shape Chaotical Mind Quality 1 Mind Element Lava Element Composition Fire, Earth Mind Skills: Temperature Grasp Flame Shot Lava Pit Stone Wall Create: Maximize Technological Isold ?hnlich Mind Quantity 970,442 Mind Shape Geometrical Mind Quality 1 Mind Element Heavenly Ground Element Composition Divine, Earth Mind Skills: Self-Healing/Regeneration Stone Wall Hardening Soil Pillar Stone Bullet Seitenshi Shirayuki Mind Quantity 1,000,010 Mind Shape Geometrical Mind Quality 1 Mind Element Heavenly Fire Element Composition Divine, Fire Mind Skills: Flame Shot Fire Breath Flame Punch Light Punch Light Contamination ¨¢rtemize G?tze Mind Quantity 803,902 Mind Shape Shapeless Mind Quality 1 Mind Element Heavenly Wind Element Composition Wind, Divine Mind Skills: Healing King''s Order Whisper Shockwave Frederica Silber Mind Quantity 793,000 Mind Shape Chaotical Mind Quality 1 Mind Element Heavenly Wind Element Composition Wind, Divine Mind Skills: Healing King''s Order Whisper Radar Shockwave Side Characters: Ferris Quinn Asher Ashdown Autumn Ashdown Charlotte Rosefield Carlile Klein Lyza Alekys Alexa Alekys Helie Iceflower Trya Sunflower Frederica Silber ¨¢rtemize Gotze Amaterasu Otherworldy Versions: (Reverse Earth) Ange Falsch Liam Nachahmung Irina Ausgewogen Illian ?hnlich Klaus Spiegel Alex Cole Siegfreid Falsch Sebastian Lykanis Sakurai Yoru Alek G?tze Arlen Krystalmoff Lene Nachahmung (Normal Earth) Engel Falsch (Normal Earth) Lene Nachahmung (Low Earth) Engel Falsch (Low Earth) Random''s Characters: Alfred (Demon) Gramps Beardy (Pervert old man) Radat Hubby (Radat''s husbando) Monk Blacksmith (Actually this is his name) Krill (Diamond Angel or Crystal Angel) Antagosnists: Engel Falsch (Exp Earth) Lene Nachahmung (Exp Earth) Tsukuyomi Chapter Five: Pfad (Path) - Something clears, something gets unclear Teil Ein. ¡°What the?!¡± Voiced Ange as she and the other ¡°parallel¡± gods felt over an overwhelming aura coming from the other side of the door. They had been there waiting for Engel and Mr. Cole to finish their talk. They felt also a faint strange aura coming from above but they paid no mind except some curiosity from Liam and Ange. As they both were trying to figure out what that was, suddenly the previous mentioned burst of energy came to them and stunned, decided to get into the room. What had happened, was that Lene had hit Engel in the face and accidentally broken all the barriers he had placed. Then, as they opened the door, they were paralyzed over what they saw. They saw a wriggling, half-naked Engel on the floor after being hit by Lene and still being kicked by her. Other parallels there seeing what was going on and also, outside, a spawn of black beasts was swarming the city. They did not even were able to process what was happening at all. ¡°What the fuck is going on now?!¡± And this was the recently arrived Lene, who wanted explanations from him. ¡°Wa-Wa-WAIT! Ple-Ple-Please S-Stop ki-kicking me first!¡± Voiced Engel while protecting his stomach with his arms. After sighing in annoyance, Lene stopped kicking him, while making a small, unnoticed, wry smile. ¡°Alright, have this then-¡± Said Engel as he release mana strings, invisible to the naked eye. They were shot towards Lene and the other god¡¯s heads. They didn¡¯t react, because they knew what it was. It was the way for Engel to share big loads of information without any setback. Different from [Pixies] who could do it at will and easily, without their aid, Engel had to rely in his spirit skill [Interconnection]. Due to pixies being spirits, they were able to control their own energies to a greater extent than humans, even than the gods. That¡¯s why Engel decided to mimic them with this skill. After a mere second- ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°Never had thought that¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°.......¡± They gave their individual responses. Yet the only one who he replied was to Izaak. ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to meditate all of the Intel I¡¯ve got, but of this I¡¯m, and you¡¯re sure- That guy there is trying to use us as a proxy of damage to someone else who has his eyes on us; so let¡¯s catch him and make him spill more info.¡± Said Engel as he tried to see what he could do to stop all that was going on. Under the siege of the [Asterisk] people would suffer, also they would be chased too. By the moment it seemed that they didn¡¯t attack them but soon they would. He thought that it may be due to the caster still spawning more of them, but he was not sure. ¡°How do we stop all this asterisk?¡± Asked Lene. Because she could sense [Mind] on them, she knew that mere [Mana] based magic would not work. That¡¯s why she asked him. Only 6 of them would not suffice¡­ She had an Idea but she didn¡¯t knew if it could be done so easily. ¡°Were you all taught by Radat the Maximize technique?¡± Asked Engel, whilst a little embarrassed to say the whole name. ¡°Yeah, she did. Only me and Izaak though.¡± Replied Lene. Of course, such technique which involved mind needed element compatibility and comprehension of it. Only Lene and Izaak were able to learn it. ¡°I also learned how to forge from Monk. I made them useful things that actually overshadow what I¡¯ve done until now. I even have yours.¡± Replied Izaak while a little happy. He recalled how satisfied he felt when finishing his work. It is not that what he created was of a greater grade of his previous works. There was nothing of the sort of breaking limits or making something unknown from nothing. It is only that besides his knowledge and talent, he was able to put his heart into what he did, just as when he started to forge. He had forgotten it as he actually mass-produced things and created weaponry with time straining his heart. This time he forgot all that and grasped the actual learning of forging with [Mind]. ¡°Alright- I don¡¯t know how stable it is in your case, but in mine I can make a proper number of puppets. Let¡¯s see what have you learned thus far.¡± Replied Engel and then he concentrated in his [Mind]. Now that his heavenly ice was of the [Second Quality], he was able to make what he was unable to with his amount. ¡°[Realize]¡± He said and so, from ¡°nothing¡±, a creamy sky-blue ice puppet was made. The previous color of Engel¡¯s heavenly ice was a light blue, but this ice was of a whiter shade. The ice puppet had the same height as he and had no feature. Also its limbs looked like fish fins rather than human limbs. It lightly floated and gazes with its non existent face to his creator, Engel. Instead, it had the numbers 000 on it. ¡°I wanted to make a maid styled one but besides that Lilya would kill me for sure, I have no leisure to spend too much [Mind] on them¡­¡± Muttered Engel as he gazed to the center of the floating swarm of [Asterisk], as if he were looking through it till where the caster was. Izaak and Lene too created theirs- Lene made an ashen-blue puppet similar to Engel¡¯s and Izaak made a brown one with shining red veins running through it. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!!¡± Shouted Engel and so the puppets jumped out of the window, completely breaking it. It already had a crack due to the cube flying out of it before. As the puppets jumped, more of them flew out while the numbers on them changed in ascending form as they were created. 000, 001, 002¡­. 015¡­.030... 035. Each of them made 35 puppets with basic orders. [Save People], [Kill Asterisk] and [Do not harm people or yourselves in the process] ¡°Now we let¡¯s go.¡± Said Engel as he tried to jump out of the window, but- ¡°Wait a minute-¡± He was stopped by Lene. ¡°At least, wear something.¡± Said Izaak while giving him clothing and armor. Behind him, Shirayuki, Isold and Krestin were blushing. Teil Zwei. ¡°Hurry up. Also there ain''t¡¯ time to blush, let¡¯s go everyone!¡± Meddled Lene as she jumped out of the window. [I¡¯ll help people! Engel, take care of the caster! It may stop all the roaming asterisk!] Said Lene with [Wake Up Call]¡¯s network. ¡°Ye heard her. You go help people too.¡± Said Engel to the other gods while he put on the armor and clothes gave to him by Izaak. As he wore them, all the clothing and armor was stained by his mind and shone in a creamy, sky-blue aura. It seems that the clothes were specially made to in order to absorb [Mind]. This would also mean that even any of the god¡¯s strongest attacks, not based on [Mind], wouldn¡¯t leave a single tear on it. He was given beige pants with a military bag style and intentional ripped parts; leather black boots, cream blue shirt and an ashen, ripped long coat which he rolled its sleeves. He was given a chainmail, which he wore over a sports shirt he had; a night black breastplate, black knee and elbow protectors, as well gloves that looked fit for a skater and a sky-blue, faceless mask. ¡°.... This is somehow wrong in many levels, but this is no time to complain in how you make¡­ You make me look like a bandit!¡± Cried Engel with a little anguish in his expression as he flew out from the window. The gods chuckled a little to his remark and followed him as Izaak created more puppets. Indeed, the gods in a little retaliation for his impulsive treatment, made it as if he looked like a bandit with his new equipment. Engel didn¡¯t notice until he wore his clothes, but all of them looked fairly normal; for an adventurer, that is. They didn¡¯t wore the fancy, full body armors or the shining weaponry; simple and convenient gear that emphasized what they were made of. Isold had long white kimono shirt, a musk green sports shirt under it and black fabric shorts. Black leather boots, protective gear as Engel¡¯s and a green mask as well. She wore simple, silver gauntlets, a silver breastplate and a metal shoulder pad. Krestin wore blue dark blue jeans, leather boots, a black tank top and a brown leather jacket. She wore protective gear and a pale blue breastplate. She had metal bracelets in her ankles and wrists with a certain gimmick and had a silver spear on her. She also owned a yellow mask. Shirayuki had leather boots, hotpants, protective gear, a long white kimono shirt like Isold over a white shirt. She had her gargant¨²an cane and a silver spear as if double wielding and wore a chainmail under her shirt. She owned the white mask. Izaak, who owned the ochre mask, wore leather boots, black military pants and a red shirt. He had protective gear, forearm protectors, ankle protectors, his archery gear and a dagger on his waist. He had a chainmail under his shirt and wore a type of kevlar-like vest. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Lastly, Lene who was the one that left first, had black fabric shorts, a light blue shirt over a chainmail and had a black breastplate over it, a coat black with rolled sleeves and protective gear. She instead used light fabric shoes. She also used the bandage socks she had before. She owned the black mask. In overall, their looks were a modified version of what they had in Gargant¨²a; A cleaner and stronger version¡­ At least 5 of them. (Still, what is the purpose of Izaak in giving us colors? We¡¯re not the p-rangers¡­) Thought Engel as he flew over where his enemy was. It seemed that at this time, he was already done with the spawn of [Asterisk]. ¡°We finally met, Engel Falsch.¡± ¡°As if this were the first time.¡± Replied Engel to the man amongst hundreds of [Asterisk]. He wore ceremonial Japanese clothing and wore a tiara with a shining mirror on it. His garments were red and silver with golden embroideries and had white, silverish, long hair. ¡°I¡¯m Tsukuyomi, and this is the day you¡¯ll face death.¡± Said Tsukuyomi with a smug face as he commanded the [Asterisk] around him to attack Engel. Teil Drei. It wasn¡¯t that Lene was unconfident to fight with Tsukuyomi, or that Engel was actually stronger than her, but Engel had a better control over the energies in his body and while fighting, he could successfully operate the puppets he created. Also he had experienced firsthand, even through a possessed body, a fight against him. That meant the odds were better even for a micro-unit, for Engel than for Lene. She understood him, and she knew that he wouldn¡¯t let her fight while abandoning people, and that he would not stop to send help to people in need over a fight. Of course, he was confident he could do it. If not, he would have designed a more detailed plan for the situation. Even for some minutes, before defining whether he could spare [Mind] and concentration from this battle for something like saving people or not, he would definitely spare them. He had the ability to do so after all. Why help people who he doesn¡¯t know? Why use energy that could help them to actually gang up on Tsukuyomi and go back their home? Why? Why mind things they shouldn¡¯t? [Because don¡¯t minding would make us the bad guy] Said Engel. [Because it¡¯s our obligation to help] Replied Krestin. [Because not doing it would leave a bad taste] Replied Lene. [Because helping it¡¯s something we ought to do] Declared Izaak. [Because it¡¯s wrong not to help¡­] Said Isold. Once, whilst in the middle of training in the sub-dimension, they had a talk. They knew they were amassing power, they knew they were teaching that power to others¡­ They knew they would be too powerful to be living. People would judge them, people would think about them as monsters or as evil maybe, so what they had to do then? No one would back down in their path this late in the run, so they discussed- When people found themselves in trouble, what the would do? Would they help them? Would they avoid trouble? Why? Why not? What would they do with the ones that differed with the thoughts of the majority? What was the set point for them? Thus, they decided that they all would get all the power they could; That they would use it as they liked, but- There came the question: What exactly is to use them as they please? So they talked about it, imagining cases where they could or could not use their powers. Where they would or wouldn¡¯t use them. They set a base point of basic ¡°Hero and Villain¡± Hero ought to do good; Villain ought to do wrong. Hero is right, Villain is not. While using a tool to determine truth, they compromised to reply honestly. At the end of the talk, where they would set their objectives, the Villains would be casted off from the Hero side, give a small advantage and then be hunted; Why? Because that small indicium of wrongdoing, could lead to a catastrophe. They all agreed, and luckily, with no room to doubt, they all were established as ¡°Heroes¡±. No one was perfect, but inside a safeline, they all qualified as Heroes. Surprisingly, Engel was the nearest in the Villain side whilst Isold was the most heroic of the six. And so, they act as they ought to; as heroes. It was not due to the obligation of being determined in said side- But because they thoroughly acted like that from their hearts. Thus, 5 of them decided to give their all to help the ones in need whilst Engel, the most experiences in a clash against this enemy and in [Mind] control, would battle as he helped. Teil Vier. ¡°It¡¯s simply stupid to help people while fighting me. You¡¯ll die sooner, which is something I don¡¯t want. I want you to die slowly. To show you unworthiness.¡± Said Tsukuyomi as he noticed how a small spec of Engel¡¯s concentration was on the energy being provided to the puppets he created. Engel was skillfully avoiding the [Asterisk]¡¯s long ranged attacks- A kind of black, smoky breath and whilst analysing how harmful it was for him to receive one, he attacked and destroyed his assailants. One slash of [Angeltear] was enough to kill 1 to 3 of them. He didn¡¯t dare to take out [Archduke Demon] as he was not able to use the best of it. (My [Asterisk] are nothing to him, and if I let them, his companions may end up wiping them¡­ Darn- Really, I didn¡¯t had in mind that they would learn [Mind]... Better take care of it, even if I have to do it personally¡­) After calming down his excitement, Tsukuyomi was able to reason a little about his position and his objective. And so he commanded the [Asterisk] around him to attack people, and he personally decided to take care of Engel. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s see if you can fight me with my real body!¡± Bragged Tsukuyomi as he activated a skill. Even if weakened, he still could take care of a low level [Mind User]. ¡°[Moonflare]¡± ¡°GUAAAAHHH!!!!¡± Then a white flame pillar caught Engel from below. It was so fast that Engel was barely able to react. It was in another league from his previous attacks. Engel, fortunately was not entirely caught in the skill and only his left arm was damaged. (This speed¡­ Not it ain¡¯t in another league¡­ Even with my senses spread I could not feel it, nor foresee it¡­ I knew a [Mind] attack was coming but¡­ As I thought, even conventional methods to detect energy are useless¡­ If I can¡¯t meld [Mana] and [Mind] it?s useless to detect- ¡°[Flame Bullet]¡± ¡°Guahg!!¡± -Geh¡­ Damn¡­ I can¡¯t detect them by now¡­ I can only be alert with my own 5 senses¡­ How terrible is [Mind]. Speed that overwhelms me and strength that knocks me¡­ If it weren''t by this ragged but new equipment¡­ I¡¯d be half roasted¡­) Thought Engel while avoiding incoming attacks and saw how Tsukuyomi decided to attack with a nihontou clad in flames he took out of nowhere. Teil F¨¹nf. (What can I do?) Thought Ange as she felt powerless. She witnessed a short conversation between the gods and they hurrying to battle, and saw them save people. She wanted to rush too but in her heart, she had doubts in saving people that had hurt her. Also, there was this uneasiness in attacking the black beasts. She could feel mana coming from them, but also a slight trace of another energy that she was afraid to touch. Thus, this made the gap of her doubting whether she had to act or not. Her companions would not move as she was their leader. They waited for the assessment of what they ought to do. Not because they were brainless, but because they trusted in her leadership. Then- [Ange!] She then received a call by the network from a familiar voice. [Le-Lene?] Ange asked uneasy. It seemed to be a hacked call. [There¡¯s no time to explain! I saw you in the room so I know I can ask you this! Come and help rescue people! By now you may know about you being unable to touch the black thingies, but forget them! Just come and help!] Asked Lene. Ange didn¡¯t know what was going in her mind as she asked for help- Such a powerful person asking help¡­ There was no way she would back down in such a moment. She steeled her heart and decided to deal with her doubts in a more proper moment. [Alright, I¡¯ll aid you! Just tell me where to go!] Said Ange as her wavering eyes were filled with resolution. Chapter Six: Einfahrt (Entrance) - Is there actually any progress? Teil Ein. [Otherworldly Lene¡¯s POV] And so they left¡­ I don¡¯t even get what heck is going on. Everything just exploded and people just barged in through¡­ A crack? And then left after a light chat. Then these other guys entered and just got frozen, as us, and then left too after they nodded to themselves. It seems that they just glanced over us, not knowing who we were and left. If I am not wrong, they were the the ¡°gods¡± of this dimension. I don¡¯t know if I even need to be surprised or just stay still. ¡°Well¡­ Indeed¡­ It seems that they mind blowing power is directly proportional to their strength¡­¡± Was that¡­ Mr Cole? I don¡¯t know what is he talking about, but as the less stunned person here, I¡¯ll ask about what¡¯s to come to him. ¡°M-Mr Cole¡­¡± I said. My mind seems to be in order but my body has yet to be put in a quiet state. ¡°You dumbstruck? I feel ya, but that¡¯s ho- Oh true¡­ Nevermind.¡± He said in a mutter. That¡¯s how- what? I really want to know now. ¡°I assume you want to know what to do?¡± Asked Mr. Cole while assuming he didn¡¯t utter the previous words. ¡°Ye-Yeah¡­¡± I replied. ¡°Well, you have the information you wanted, and an assured trip to your own dimension¡­ The only thing you have to do now is leave and rest, until we finish this business, or until you receive your call.¡± Said nonchalantly Mr. Cole. Yeah¡­ that much I knew, but¡­ ¡°But- I know you have a protest.¡± Replied Mr. Cole to my uneasiness. ¡°I knew it¡­ I could see it in your face. You don¡¯t want to sit back after all this¡­ Mess. Everyone is fighting, helping, doing something, yet you are told to sit back. You¡¯re like Liam after all; You just won¡¯t sit back when there is something to do¡­ When there is something only you can do.¡± (Wha-What?! Was it obvious on my face?!) I thought. After all, I didn¡¯t feel my face moving at all. Or is it, that he being Mr. Cole, knows me just as knowing the parallel of me in this dimension? Well, no use overthinking this. ¡°Is as you say- I want to do something. I want to help if I can; no, even if I can¡¯t, I want to.¡± I don¡¯t know how I was able to say those things. Was it the hype? Was it the spur of the moment? I don¡¯t know. I just said them. ¡°Good; that¡¯s good.¡± Muttered Mr. Cole. ¡°Alright; It¡¯s good that you want to help and all, but, better first to help the ones behind you who are still in shock.¡± He added while lightly chuckling. ¡°Eh?¡± Eh? Oh! Right! He means them! I completely forgot about them. The other people that came here ¡°with¡± me. It seems my mind wasn¡¯t all that calm after all. [End of Otherworldly Lene¡¯s POV] Teil Zwei. ¡°Haa.. Haa¡± At the same moment, Tsukuyomi¡¯s breath was getting ragged. (His [Mind] is diminishing and¡­ He seems tired? What¡¯s going on?) Engel, who was barely avoiding all of Tsukuyomi¡¯s long ranged attacks, noticed they were subtly becoming slower and weaker. Not only that, but also he became noticeably tired. (Did using the cube tired my concentration? Impossible! FUCK! It seems I have to use it¡­ Even though I was saving it for Amaterasu¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, it¡¯s not that he was that good, but I¡¯m getting too weak¡­ I can¡¯t afford to lose more ) Processes Tsukuyomi in his head as he decided to finally end with Engel. ¡°A-Alright¡­ This time I¡¯ll leave¡­ But I¡¯ll leave you a pair of presents!!¡± Shouted Tsukuyomi, as he prefered to avoid more combat and just let a little souvenir to deal with Engel. Engel did not say a thing but when he tried to chase after him, he instantly disappeared and several techniques of [Heavenly Fire] rained over Engel. ¡°Fuck!¡± Engel did not notice before in it¡¯s whole picture, but now he did. Whilst fighting with Tsukuyomi, he noticed a flaw on himself; on something he had relied on since a long time ago¡­ [Mind] is a type of energy that comes from the very existence of the wielder. Mind is everywhere, even in the people that does not know how to wield it. But for those people, [Mind] is like walking amidst smoke or the very same air. They use it yet they don¡¯t see it or feel it. Sometimes they are not aware it is there, like a kid. But, when this person becomes a wielder of [Mind], this ¡°smoke¡± or ¡°air¡± becomes something ¡°solid¡±. It is the result of the conscient use of it. But here¡¯s the issue- even if these types of [Mind] do not obstruct the wielder, a [Mind] of the same origin does; that is, [Mind] produced by other wielder. That¡¯s why it causes damage. And so, when this type of mind comes from a stronger wielder, it creates an aura that not only makes you detect it with [Mind], but also repels other kinds of energy, and less strong, kinds of mind. This aura that the emission of [Mind] creates, if strong enough, also completely blocks another kind of energy emission. So the main issue is- Engel¡¯s Dimensional Control is sealed. His control of the dimensions is interfered with by [Mind] and so, he is unable to grasp his surroundings, connect his gates and move his particles. This also applies to Lene¡¯s Time Control and Isold¡¯s Molecular Manipulation. It affects in another way to Krestin and Izaak¡¯s- That is, Krestin can¡¯t boost her [Mind] based abilities and Izaak can¡¯t create matter from [Mind]. And so, Engel not only is able to teleport out of a cage imbued with [Mind] or a [Mind] barrier, if he is surrounded by attacks based on [Mind] or approached by one- He is unable to teleport away. So when Engel, while being Tsukuyomi was running away, he could not chase him as his teleportation was sealed. (Damn! That means even if I beat him, I wouldn¡¯t be able to finish all this mayhem¡­ Also what the hell did he meant with¡­.) As Engel avoided by minimal margin the attacks that Tsukuyomi left, he thought of ways of following him or what to do after, he noticed a great aura of [Mind] from above- There he saw a great tear in the sky, where a gigantic reptilian-like leg appeared. It was thick and eluded a familiar air of [Mind]. ¡°That is¡­ The one who blocked us last time¡­¡± Voiced Engel as he looked up with his mouth agape. [Engel! Do you see that?!] Asked Izaak in a hurry, it seems he was the only one who needed confirmation of whatever was going on with the gigantic limb. [Of course I do! Do I have to be the one to tsukkomi you?!] Replied Engel with the [Wake Up Call]. [This is not time for that! What do we do?!] [I am not god! Let me think for a while dammit!! Ask Lene if you want!] Said Engel a little frustrated as he tried to recover a little of his [Mind]. He also checked his puppets in order to see how they were doing. [Engel! Enough time!] After some seconds, Lene then talked to Engel in order to hurry the time they didn¡¯t have. [Alright! Izaak! Lene! Come¡¯ere! Dissolve your puppets and recover [Mind]!! Isold! Krestin and Shirayuki! Keep fighting on the ground!!!] Ordered Engel as he recovered mind under a energy barrier to barely stop the asterisk around him trying to attack. Lene and Izaak also arrived next to him in an instant and went inside the barrier. Lene then created another layer to help him. As Engel was floating on the sky, Izaak had to be helped by Lene to get there. [Mr. Cole! I was told your gods were helping too! What are they doing exactly?] Asked ENgel as he hurriedly recovered [Mind]. There was nothing to stop the big limb to fall, as it slowly landed. It came from a great height, to an unbelievable slow pace, so at most they had 2 minutes in order to stop the limb and the continuous crack into the space. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. [E-Engel?! We are helping to evacuate people! Also the other parallels are helping!] Voiced Mr. Cole. [If I¡¯m not wrong, one of them had a special sword, right?] Asked Engel in a hurry. [Ye-Yeah!] Said Mr. Cole. [Tell her to use that sword! It¡¯ll help!] Cried Engel on the Network as he decided to wait a bit more to recover [Mind]. It was not that [Mind] was that fast to recover, but they had used too little of it. [Mind] is not only replenished by the body, but also absorbed from the environment too. That helps too to recover. Also, the only thing that uses [Mind] in big quantities are the [Mind Skills] in which, the three of them had only used the puppets. Besides that amount of mind that equalled the 25% of their mind, they hadn¡¯t used more of it. Engel too hadn¡¯t used a single skill in order to battle Tsukuyomi as he only evaded the long-range attacks and attempted to approach. Also, the [Mind] imbued in weaponry and armors didn¡¯t count as it wasn¡¯t a big loss; it was aided by the materials after all. ¡°It¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go!¡± Shouted Engel as he dissolved the barrier. Lene too stopped recovering and vanished her barrier. Izaak followed suit and so they arrived before the gigantic limb. [It looks like a falling mountain¡­] Voiced Engel as he analyzed the long limb. He didn¡¯t want to know its precedence as he could not pry into it, but he could measure the mass and width with the help of his [Demonic Eye]. [I can feel lots of people below that haven¡¯t been evacuated, what do we do?] Asked Izaak while using his [Perception] Spirit Skill. [I¡¯ll go and check; We know using Lene¡¯s Time Stop won¡¯t be useful, so test the three energies in order to see what¡¯s more effective!] Said Engel as he teleported to the ground. ¡°What the?!¡± Shouted Engel as he noticed that the energy emanating from the titanic limb was enough to delay his teleportation. (I need to do this fast!!) Cried Engel in his head as he hurried to save the people below the limb with 500 m of diameter. Teil Drei. ¡°[Lava Shot]!!¡± [Nope- It leaves a scratch but it¡¯s not enough! [Mana] is too weak! Let¡¯s try with [Spirit]!] Shouted Lene through the network as she noticed with her [Angelic Eyes]. [Also I don¡¯t have long-distance offensive skills, so try with your [Magia] Bow!] Added Lene as she amassed a little of [Mind] to activate a skill. [Damn! I¡¯ll ask Engel later for some offensive ones!] Said Izaak as he charged an arrow on the bow with pure [Spirit] energy and released it. It arrived in a second, as they were quite far away, but it seemed that there was not much damage either. [What do you see?] Asked Izaak. [I don¡¯t know, my eyes are not for [Spirit], but I can tell it did make some damage!] [Me too! Let¡¯s try approaching it!] Added Izaak to Lene¡¯s remark as he kept bombarding the limb and Lene tried quickly to make contact to the limb and use her [Mind]. Then she felt something above her and looked- There, the crack was getting bigger. [I get we have to damage it to see what hurts it, but how do we kill this shit? I mean, last time, Krestin was the one to actually make a big fat cannon with Engel and Isold!] Said Izaak while indiscriminately bombarding the scaled limb. [I think that we hafta let it get inside the dimension to likely behead ir or something, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on Engel¡¯s mind!] She added as, the nearest she could go, she stopped. ¡°[Ice Condensation!] [Ice Machinegun]!!¡± With the aide of the first skill, Lene boosted the performance of the second one. Then- *VROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!* A thunder-like sound was heard. (That was his¡­ Roar?) Thought Lene as she felt how the air felt heavier and the limb had significant damage from her attack. (Of course, [Mind] works.. But what now? We just wait for it to come out?) Asked Lene to herself as she then received a communication. [Everyone is safe!] Then Engel appeared next to her. [It took more [Mana] than I thought, but everything seems just fine¡­] Added Engel as it seemed his mana was down quite a bit. [What do we do now?] Asked then Lene as she prepared more [Mind] [Cut it¡­ Let¡¯s cut the leg.] Said Engel as he approached the gigantic limb. ¡°Wha-What?!¡± Voiced Lene as she followed suit. [Izaak! Make the biggest shot with [Mind] you can use and have it on hold!!] Shouted Engel through the network as he flew towards the limb. Izaak vanished his magia and took his special bow. [Lene! Help me do an [Ice Prison]!] Requested Engel as he started to amass [Mind]. Lene then prepared her already accumulated [Mind] to help him instead of the attack she was going to do. Engel started to gather more than 70% of his [Mind] in order to use this skill, it was because the titanic limb had a height of 1.5 km. He had already analyzed the height. The problem was that no matter how much [Mind] he had, he would not be able to cover the whole limb, but, he could to another thing- He could freeze it. He ignored the fact that it was a cold-blooded lizard and so he used [Ice Condensation] so he could make stronger and thicker ice, as well as making it colder. He also asked Lene¡¯s help for that. Instead of covering the limb, he made a ring around it. The ring was 20 meter tall and 5 meter thick. Half of it was soft skyblue and the other was ashen blue. [Izaak! NOW!] Voiced Engel and so, Izaak gathered the last bit of [Mana] he needed. ¡°[Flame Shot]!!¡± And so, a pure red flame flew towards the ice ring at sonic speed. It could be said it flew at Mach 5, due to Izaak¡¯s focus on speed. *Boom!* *VROOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!* Then the air vibrated once again due to the beast¡¯s roar. The explosion caused by the arrow covered an area of 50 meter and then the ring started to crack. With thin lines running through it, the ring was destroyed- And so the limb fell. [Izaak! Go and try lift it!] Said Engel through the network as he tried to gather [Mind]. [What the fuck?! Why?] Asked Izaak in panic. [Because you can¡¯t take it to the storage without touching it! It¡¯s due to the [Mind]!!] Added Engel. [Got it; Got it!] Reluctantly said Izaak as he, aided by Lene, flew towards the limb and tried to catch it. ¡°And now what?¡± Asked Lene with her own voice as she was next to Engel. ¡°Remember why we weren¡¯t able to use correctly our [Lanzen]?¡± Asked Engel to Lene in a rhetoric tone. ¡°Because¡­ We were not skillful and powerful enough?¡± Asked Lene as if oblivious to his tone. ¡°Kinda¡­ But actually, it was because we didn¡¯t know of [Mind], didn¡¯t we?¡± Said Engel with a half smile in his face, which Lene recognized. It was his ¡°I know something you don¡¯t¡± smile. Up to date, she was the only one to guess Engel¡¯s half smiles. Then, after she moved the gears of her brain at full throttle, she understood what he meant, and smiled too as a blinding white light was formed on Engel¡¯s right hand. Chapter Seven: Treppe (Stairs) - Ability to do things Teil Ein. Going back a little while, when the otherworldly Lene successfully woke up from the state of awe the other parallel were¡­ ¡°Hello?¡± Someone arrived from the broken, panoramic window. It was ¨¢rtemize. ¡°Excuse me; you must be Mr. Cole, right?¡± Asked the Arche. ¡°Yes? Can you wait a moment please?¡± Replied Mr. Cole as he was talking with [Quatro] in order to make all the participants of the tournament to help with the movement and evacuation of the few people in the city. ¡°Alright- What can I help you with?¡± Asked Mr. Cole after half a minute. ¡°I came here to find Engel, but I can see him fighting, so I decided to check whether anyone was alright and heal you; after all, I can¡¯t ask Engel about the things that had happened here as it would distract him.¡± Voiced ¨¢rtemize in quite a stiff way. She wasn¡¯t that acquaintance with Mr. Cole so it was a matter of fact that she¡¯d act in such a manner. ¡°By the moment, no one here is injured so there¡¯s nothing to worry about¡­ But¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± For a moment, Mr. Cole stopped his words, as he was hesitant to ask something from the female Arche in front of him, but as she urged him, he decided to voice his request. The worst could be her brushing aside his petition after all. ¡°... But I and two of the children there are going to leave this place in order to help the people outside. It shouldn¡¯t take that much time as others are helping too, taking into account that there are few people in this academy that can¡¯t take care of themselves, and the civils outside our facilities. And so, I am ashamed to ask if you could protect the other two who will staying here. They do not posses any battle power so it could be dangerous to leave them alone. I was thinking on guarding them but as I see you came, can you spare some minutes of your time to aid us?¡± Said Mr. Cole with all the respect he could muster. ¨¢rtemize then tilted her head unconsciously while thinking about Mr.Cole¡¯s proposal. (I can¡¯t ask Engel about this- He¡¯s giving his all to fight that guy¡­ Tch! That¡¯s why I never got used to be a higher up¡­) Thought ¨¢rtemize as she lightly scratched her head. (The others in the boat are okay- They have Frederica after all¡­ With the main guy held by Engel; I have no reason to say no if I know that those in need are being helped¡­) ¡°Alright¡­ I mean, I agree. I will guard the non-combatants here so you can go and help people. Aside from me who doesn¡¯t know the layout of the city, it¡¯s better if you go.¡± Replies ¨¢rtemize as she took out her sword as if to declare she would take care of them thoroughly. ¡°Many thanks for accepting this proposal. Alright- You, the ones who have the battle gear, follow me.¡± Said Mr. Cole as he sighed in relief and called out to the two parallels who came from the world similar to them. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Then he made them stop. ¡°Can you two fly?¡± Asked Mr. Cole with a wry smile. ¡°O-Of course we can¡¯t!¡± Replied the black-haired Engel as if he was stating the obvious. ¡°Oh¡­ That was surprising in another meaning. Anyways; I¡¯ll help you jump from here so you can aid where I tell you. After that you¡¯ll be on your own- I assume you also know this city as I do.¡± Voiced Mr. Cole while gazing at the pair. They both nodded and so Mr. Cole jumped out of the broken window, as the others had done it. The pair, as if he was the Ms. Cole they knew, trusted in him and jumped too. After a mere second, they both floated. Carried by Mr. Cole, they moved along the nearby streets and landed, so they could look for people to help. ¡°.... Very well; you two, it¡¯s too dangerous to be here, so let¡¯s move¡­. Hey.¡± And as ¨¢rtemize suggested to move from the place, and walked towards the door followed by the popular Lene, the timid Engel stood still. ¡°Hey. What are you doing there? Move.¡± Said ¨¢rtemize as she felt that she didn¡¯t have to be polite with the Engel in front of her. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to.¡± Replied the timid Engel bluntly. (Daaaarn¡­) Thought ¨¢rtemize as she realized she had hit with something troublesome. Teil Zwei. [Normal Engel¡¯s POV] ¡°I want to help.¡± I said with a strong tone of voice. Actually, I don¡¯t think I have ever talked back to someone in my life. I¡¯ve lived leisurely and peaceably until now. Of course I¡¯ve been bullied, yelled at and humiliated so many times since I have use of reason, so I highly doubt I¡¯ve been able to develop something called self-confidence¡­ Yet- I¡¯m here, opposing this person. ¡°I-I want to help the people out there!¡± I see it. I can see it in her eyes. I have seen those eyes countless times. She¡¯s been annoyed by me. But¡­ I feel I can¡¯t give up here. ¡°Haaa¡­ I¡¯ll be honest kid. This is troublesome. You can¡¯t even lift a finger against anything here, so you better move your weakling self where I tell you so you can be safe, as I was requested to.¡± The ¡°angel¡± then said that to me directly and without any option to retort. And it¡¯s not as if I can oppose her. I mean, what she says is true¡­ Is so true¡­ But¡­ But.. Still!!! ¡°So-Sorry! I-I won¡¯t be heading whe-where you say!! I-I¡¯ll help those people! It¡¯s just wrong to not to!!¡± I said it! I said completely what I thought! I don¡¯t know why, but I feel this tightening feeling in my chest; that if I don¡¯t do anything here, I¡¯ll regret it the rest of my life. There¡¯s people out there in trouble, and I want to help them. No¡­ It¡¯s not only that¡­ It¡¯s as if what I¡¯ve just thought and said¡­ Are a mere excuse to something more selfish¡­ But what is it? (Why in this moment I became unable to think in a simple way as I always do? I¡¯m such an Idiot!!) While resisting the Angel¡¯s oppressing gaze, I decided to continue talking. I need to forget those superficial words¡­ I must open up my heart.. I have to! If not¡­ I feel like I¡¯ll explode¡­ And so, I clenched tightly my hands and while sweating buckets, I talked to her¡­ No; to them. ¡°I-I¡­ I am Engel Falsch! I¡¯m a loser that has been bullied all his life and doesn¡¯t have any self confidence! And then.. And then it was me who was summoned together with the most popular girl in my school! I got chosen by a god of something and then he asked me to come and seal this people! But why? Why was I chosen? Why, the weakest and most useless person in the whole world was chosen by this god? It would have been better if Izaak, the most popular and awesome guy in the school was chosen¡­ But then it happened¡­ That happened! I saw him! I saw¡­ This strong and weird and awesome Engel! He was.. He is me! I am him! I-I don¡¯t know how to say this, but¡­ After all that happened- Blacking out, thrown into an office with strange people and finding people alike to us¡­ I thought everything was just so weird and strange! I didn¡¯t get what happened at all! Yet, this ¡°Me¡± came and in a moment he put everything in order and talked to us and explained how he traveled dimensions and¡­ What I want to say is¡­ That me!! I¡­ I am him! He is so powerful and focused, and looking at him¡­ And looking at the female ¡°Me¡±... and also that other muscular ¡°Me¡±... I feel like a big¡­ Ginormous piece of scum. All my life, I¡¯ve lived as a weak person, but these other ¡°Me¡± are so strong and cool¡­ That I feel I¡¯ve betrayed myself. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. What have they done to be strong? What has happened to them so they are so awesome?! I-I want that too! I want to grow! I want to stop being weak! If ¡°I¡± am ¡°They¡± and ¡°They¡± are ¡°Me¡±... What¡¯s the difference? Of course, except the one with different gender¡­ What is so different from ¡°Me¡± to ¡°Them¡±? I.. I feel ashamed! Why am I this weak?! Who is actually the true ¡°Engel¡±... ¡°Me¡± or ¡°Them¡±? And the obvious response is¡­ ¡°Them¡±. And so¡­ A-And so that means, that¡­ That I¡¯m being unfaithful to myself. I am not myself. Engel Falsch is not this¡­ Weak, puny and fragile existence¡­ Engel Falsch is a strong and weird yet cool person¡­ And that means that I have to change. I have to change! I have to move on from this weak ¡°Me¡± to a strong ¡°Me¡±!! And the way to do that¡­ Is¡­ To help that people! All those other ¡°Me¡± are there helping people fighting, doing all what they can! They are out there saving people and fighting as if this were a work of fantasy and everything is a bet in his fight¡­ So, as my world has also changed to this¡­ Warped fantasy thing, I also need to change. I need to act as myself and save the people out there... That¡¯s the first step I have to take as ¡°Me¡±...¡± And so, while blurting out all I wanted to say¡­ I tried to give the first step as ¡°Me¡±. [End of Normal Engel¡¯s POV] Teil Drei. (This got really deep in a mere second¡­) Thought ¨¢rtemize as she watched how the timid Engel blurted his resolution outloud. It seems he hasn¡¯t noticed that midway his speech, he started to shed tears. (Really¡­ They are the same yet not the same¡­ How many times these words have to come true¡­) The Arche realized how this Engel was no different from the one she knows. She knows the Engel she¡¯s affiliated to is strong and resolute, yet is also someone who holds doubts and griefs. How many times she didn¡¯t hear him being restless in his dreams, or mutter about how the world he left behind. About how hard it has been to attain the power to go back and in a mere moment everything took a turn for worse. How he felt guilty about leaving one of his companions suffer for years without he able to do a single thing¡­ Or how was so easy for him to change someone¡¯s heart and feel disturbed by it after realizing his actions¡­ Engel, either strong or weak, was the same; doubtful, a little coward and a simple, weird person. So, ¨¢rtemize smiled wryly and looked straight to the timid Engel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright kiddo. You¡¯ve successfully convinced me with the cowardly tears and the fist-tightening just like a comedy in a plaza. I accompany one of the ¡°You¡± you talk about, so I can ascertain you¡¯ve given the first step to become a weird and strong Engel. I¡¯ll let you help people, but I¡¯ll be overlooking you as you do it, ¡®cause if not you¡¯ll die in a second out there.¡± She said while scratching her head and moving towards him. Engel let out a half-smile as he wiped his tears and looked ¨¢rtemize in admiration. Then ¨¢rtemize held timid Engel and popular Lene by the neck of their uniforms and said- ¡°Don¡¯t faint!¡± ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!¡± Then she flew out of the window at full speed to look for a place with less [Asterisk] than the rest. ¡°This is getting more and more exciting¡­¡± Muttered the popular Lene in joy as the timid Engel screamed his lungs out. Teil Vier. At this moment, Ange was teleporting people to a safe place together with Liam. ¡°HEEEELPPP!!!!!¡± *Swoosh!* *Swoosh!* ¡°Ange, are you okay?¡± Asked Liam as he just saw how Ange moved an entire floor of people inside a collapsing building. This was the last one with people inside in the vicinity. ¡°Yeah¡­ Somehow¡­¡± They both slowly floated as Ange drank a mana recovery potion. ¡°How was on your side? I felt you were a little startled a while ago.¡± Said Ange as she searched the area with her [Demonic Eye]. ¡°We-Well¡­ I noticed something strange in this beasts. These strange beings still move while I stop time. I don¡¯t know why, but they move as in slowmo¡­ Yet I¡¯m sure I stopped time completely.¡± Voiced Liam in doubt. ¡°Yeah¡­ And it also counts that we can barely damage them.¡± Said Ange as she found some people trapped under some fallen debris. (And still, these puppets can easily cut them like a sharp knife cutting hot butter¡­) Thought Ange as she looked around her- After all, despite all the tremor and destruction these black beings were causing, the black, white and brown puppets were eliminating them one by one. (What is so different between the energy the puppets use and what ours? I can feel this heavy and oppressive aura from them and some of it from the black beings... But¡­ Really¡­ What is so apart from the energies?) The [Asterisk] that were obeying their orders- to destroy and kill anything in sight, were being repelled easily by the puppets Engel, Izaak and Lene created. With their fin-like limbs, floating amidst the chaos, they cut apart the asterisk. The fin-like limbs acted as sharp swords made of mind and easily cut the asterisk which weren¡¯t completely made of [Mind]. Ange and Liam, as well as the other gods of this dimension encountered a couple of times their genderbent versions. These gods, like nothing, completed their tasks of ¡°aid and destruction¡± with complete accuracy and so fast that they could barely perceive them. It wasn¡¯t only because they were much more faster, but because of their cooperation skill and experience. The ¡°traveler gods¡± had lived more than them, so as individuals, they had lots of experience, and in their secluded training, they also worked in their cooperation. Years and years of amassing strength lead to a cooperation with minimal to none margin of errors. (We still have a long way to go¡­) Thought every one of them while watching them rescue people. ¡°Haa!¡± As the two were trying to help the people trapped, they saw how, in cooperation with the puppets, one of the gods, Isold, was running and blowing the black beings with her fists. A single one of them killed three and suddenly she met with another god, Krestin, as with her spear, she pierced tens of them. They couldn¡¯t help to look in admiration to what they can become if they could resolve their differences and cooperate as a group they had become. Suddenly- An unimaginable pressure assaulted Ange and Liam from above and after they fell to the ground the moment they were able to free the people under the debris. (Wha-What is this?! This pressure¡­) Thought Liam as he tried to detect what was the monster that produced such aura. They didn¡¯t know, but because the influence of the [Skyfall Tear], they were able to feel some mind, even if a little of this crushed them. This also happened to the ¡°traveler gods¡± when they met with the [Yotse] long time ago. As they both were barely able to lift their heads, they could see how Isold and Lene were still and without any signs of feeling the deathly oppressive aura they felt. (Really¡­ How much of a monster they are¡­) Thought Liam as he almost passed out due to the pressure. Chapter Eight: Tor (Gate) - What is on sight Teil Ein. ¡°What the¡­¡± Thought Izaak as he tried to catch the gigantic limb of the beast. For him, it was as if trying to catch a mountain. (How many fucking tons this shit weights?!) Thought Izaak as the reflex action he made was to catch it and went under it. As he wondered how much it weighed, he tried to push it up. As his curiosity was filed, he saved the limb on his [Item Box]. This one, of course had been modified by Engel to have massive size so even 20 [Triskelions] would fit. So, saving the severed limb was easy. ¡°??!!!¡± Just as he saved the limb, he felt two powerful auras being augmented. They were Lene and Engel¡¯s. Just as he gazed towards them, Izaak received a transmission from Lene through the Network. [Izaak! Come¡¯ere immediately!! Also take out Areadbhair!!] [Eh? Why? Lene, is that you and Engel right?] Asked Izaak as he decided to take out his [Flying Crystal]. In fact, every god had one of them, but Izaak was not so good with flying by himself so he always relied on either Lene or Engel to fly. Right now, he felt the presence of Lene¡¯s magic leaving him so he guessed he had to fly by himself. (Fuck, I so much hate to fly, but there is no option¡­) Thought Izaak as his panic over being an easy target rose. He not being proficient in three dimensional movement was another of the reasons he didn¡¯t like to fly. He was always brought down by his companions while he was maneuvering on the air after all. He then took out his most powerful asset, the Raging Spear Areadbhair and flew towards his companions. ¡°Alright Lene, Izaak- This is a little difficult but dry all the energy from the Lanzen and pour [Mind] on them. The only way to end this fast is to use them- I think they¡¯ll suck you dry but that¡¯s the price it.¡± Said Engel while moving towards the rampaging beast above them. ¡°Wait wait wait! Where are you going?!¡± Asked Lene while trying to drain her Lanzen, One Strike Gae Bulg. ¡°Well, that beast is hurt and may run away- I need to attract it.¡± Replied Engel. ¡°How?¡± Asked Izaak as he looked like he was sparing no effort to finish his task. Of course- The Lanzen magic circuit was complicated and totally fragile against [Mind] energy. So without Engel¡¯s talent in Magic Manipulation, it was extremely difficult. Of course, this level of hardship was reduced with the god¡¯s experience and skills. ¡°Well, It¡¯s making quite a ruckus out there with all the berserk-like actions the entrance to this dimension has become fragile. I will expand it in order to make him fall and then, the natural Earth¡¯s natural gravity will make it¡¯s job.¡± Explained Engel as the two grasped the ability to control the energy in their Lanzen. ¡°But what¡¯s our job then? You called me here and all but why?¡± Asked Izaak- He had a vague idea but he decided to confirm it from the source. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll have to shoot it down. Tell Krestin and Isold to mind a little this place and also how to do the trick. Also I severed already the control of the puppets except for one. I recommend you do the same.¡± Ordered Engel as he flew towards his objective. ¡°¡°Okay.¡±¡± Replied both as Lene contacted the other gods. Both of them had barely got the gist of the control of their weapons, yet they could feel a substantial increase in the strength of the Lanzen that were already cheat-like. (Haaa¡­ This is gonna be hard¡­) Thought Engel as he approached the beast, and thought how much he had to put into it in order to clear his objective. It was essentially different to cross through a dimension to tear one. For Engel it was like feeling water. It was easier to try to pass through than to manipulate it. (If it¡¯s like water, then I just gotta freeze it!!) He told himself as he stabilized the dimension with all his might. He raised his hand in order to create a more concrete image and so- The cracks on it stopped. These cracks were the result of the beast rampaging on the [Astral Canyon]. Little by little, these cracks were tearing an entrance to the current world, but for Engel, it was not fast enough. ¡°And now- Break!¡± He shouted with all his might as- Nothing happened. ¡°Tch!...¡± He muttered as he became a little embarrassed. He swore he could hear a muffled laugh somewhere but it could have been his imagination too. (Once again¡­) *Cough* ¡°BREAK!!¡± After thinking what he had done wrong, he came to the conclusion that his strength was not enough and his control up to the task, so he just channelized more [Mana] to his dimensional control and concentrated even more into the image in his head¡­ And so- The dimensional crack became bigger in one go and the great beast became more and more visible. ¡°Not everything goes well at the first try after all¡­¡± Mutters Engel as if in self-comfort while tearing more and more the opening on the dimension. Teil Zwei. (Just how much [Mana] is he using?) Asked herself Shirayuki as she saw how Engel opened the dimensional crack above him. Her perception was even better than Lene¡¯s, so she could figure how much he was putting into his actions, yet she still asked the question. Shirayuki of course knew how much [Mana] he had, yet it somehow seemed endless. (Not only him¡­ The other four too.. It¡¯s like trying to see the bottom of the ocean¡­) While thinking this, Shirayuki could not help to tighten her fist in frustration. Everyday, she seemed to not to care about this, but there were moments that she couldn¡¯t help but groan towards such titanical difference. It was not a simple issue of being left out or a romantic reason of not reaching where her beloved was- But about how the had reached such height. She had trained with them; she had she had lived with them, she had also witnessed their advances, but¡­ She was still behind. Was it talent? or was it because they had been messed with as they were babies? They were basically different races, so there was no issue about collapsing under the pressure of the [Balance Break]; after all, as them she had received such blessing twice. If it was talent, she was also bestowed with the same amount of talent as them. She had also suffered, even more than them in various levels¡­ But still, she was behind them. What was still left for her to grow? Which was the left piece on her so she could stand beside them. Once she tried asking Lene, the most intelligent of them about her trouble. After years being in the same band, they had grown accustomed to each other, but there was still a little caution from the time Shirayuki clashed with Lene. It was female intuition the one that told them to not to be overly familiar with each other. Still- Shirayuki asked what was the ¡°thing¡± holding her back. Lene¡¯s answer was- Image and Experience Points. Each of these was a long topic itself- so summarising it¡­ Shirayuki had already an image of herself as she grew up. That ¡°small¡± image limited her future growth, as well as her abilities. This had been crumbling little by little and being reformed into a new image of herself, but it was still too early to give a sudden jump as the gods do. And the Experience Points, or EXP is but one thing- Your actual growth. Knowledge, Hard Work, Talent, Resolution and Image. These 5 elements were contained in the EXP. Not even the gods know about the true origin of the EXP- For them, this is a theory of how they [Level Up]. They then came to the conclusion that these 5 things are what allow a person to level up. And Shirayuki was lacking the 2 most important elements: Knowledge and Image. No matter how much hard work, talent and resolution you have, without a proper image of yourself growing and the knowledge in how to grow, there is no real progress in yourself. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. The gods, day by day inspect their abilities and train themselves on increasing their control over them, as well as new forms of how to use them- improvement and discovery. That was the reason why they grew up so fast. (I need to keep improving¡­) Thought Shirayuki as the small image of herself slowly vanished and the new her was being formed. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here just looking around.¡± She said in a low voice as she sharpened her perception and decided to look for more people to save. ¡°I wish I had a Lanzen too¡­ They¡¯re quite cool¡­¡± Mumbled Shirayuki as she reached some unconscious people to help. [All the puppets suddenly stopped moving; Do you have any idea why?] Asked Shirayuki to Krestin through [Wake Up Call]¡¯s Network. [Well, it¡¯s because they are focusing only in beating that gigantic thing there. I pretty much get what they are doing but still¡­ I wouldn¡¯t mind if they were less reckless.] Said Krestin as she was trying to grasp the method of filling her Zeus¡¯ Lightning with [Mind]. [I see. I¡¯ll be looking for people to help to evacuate. I feel your aura increasing so you are not helping anymore, right?] Asked Shirayuki as she sensed Isold and Krestin¡¯s aura to rise significantly. [Kind of; Sorry to place a burden on you, but Engel asked us to try something. I¡¯ll be back into action after a while, so please cover us until then.] Asked Krestin with a pleading voice. [No need to ask. We¡¯re partners after all.] Replied Shirayuki with an unconscious self mocking smile. Somehow in her heart she didn¡¯t consider herself their companion. (Can I one day stand toe to toe with them?) She asked herself while flying everywhere as she scanned her surroundings. The number of Asterisk had already dropped considerably, as well as the people in need, so even with her outstanding sensorial ability, she didn¡¯t find many people or Asterisk. She could tell the other people as Engel and co. were helping, as well as other auras she didn¡¯t recognize. (Everyone is helping with all they¡¯ve got and here I am, sulking while minding my complexes... I should clear my mind for a while and do what I can do¡­) Shirayuki convinced herself and so, she continued to help people and destroy Asterisks. Seitenshi Shirayuki is not a weak woman that would let her feelings hinder what she must do. She knows there are times to cry and times to fight, as well as times to enjoy life. She knows everything has it¡¯s rightful place, so she suggest herself that this is not the right time to be sulking. While clearing her mind of any useless thoughts, she kept doing the job given to her. Teil Drei. By the time Shirayuki had already steeled her will, Engel opened the crack to a ¡°reasonable¡± size. ¡°At the end, I had to use two mana recovery potions.¡± Muttered Engel as he saved the empty bottles in his [Item Box]. [Now what?!] Asked Lene while watching how, slowly, the upper part of the titanic turtle appeared in their vision. [Eh? Thought you already figured it out but¡­ Well, let¡¯s blow its head.] [[AAAAHHH??!!!]] Just as Engel nonchalantly said his plan, the other two let out dumbfounded voices. They had guessed that with the Lanzen they had to kill the beast above them, but- They never figured it would be such a simple method, moreover, coming from Engel they expected something more elaborate or more complicated. Even Lene thought that they would have to destroy its heart and head at the same time or something. The very Shieldbro style. [Well it¡¯s basically different the way to fight a person than to fight a monster. If we also add the fact that this thing is 2.5km high then it¡¯s even more hard. The only thing that comes to my mind is to explode its head. Also we ought to do it before it points this direction and releases that terrific breath. I definitely don¡¯t want to be hit by that shit again.] Explained Engel while he filled his Longinus with [Mind]. What he says it¡¯s true- Trying to slay a person is different from a beast. Reach, power, speed, attack pattern, reading of the opponent- Everything is different. That¡¯s why Engel decided to go for the simplest way. Blow its head while falling. [Hey! What the heck?! Why does it fall so slowly?] Asked then Izaak as he and Lene finished boosting their Lanzen. [Because it¡¯s affected by the Astral Canyon! Our dimension is sucking him in but most of his body is still outside- That makes it as if it¡¯s falling slowly rather than it actually being sucked with all the might of the dimension.] Replied Lene as she aimed her Lanzen towards the titanic turtle¡¯s head. (We really are doing it, huh?) Said Izaak in his head as he also aimed for the beast¡¯s head. In a sense, even if he felt a little startled by the idea, it was the most correct decision to use the Lanzen. What else in their Arsenal could store [Mind] and become a weapon of mass destruction? Only their Lanzen. Currently, they could not wield the Lanzen full power, but it reached a level enough to what they were used to. With the three of them, it would be enough to blast the beast¡¯s head. [Are you ready?!] Asked Engel while focusing his aim to the falling head of the beast. In that moment, the beast also felt how the auras of the three gathered in him; so, as every living being trying to preserve its life, he prepared his powerful [Breath] that was a rare mix of [Spirit] and [Mind] and could easily wipe the whole place. ¡°Judge!¡± ¡°Pierce!¡± ¡°Vanish!¡± While pronouncing the keywords, each of the [Lanzen] activated their special abilities, and flew towards the gigantic beast¡¯s head thrown by their owners. Gae Bulg, the spear that will never fail; Areadbhair, the spear that with its intense heat will turn every target into ashes and Longinus, the sacred spear that with its impressive strength and energy, destroyed anything in its path. ¡°ROOOOOAAAAARRRR!!!!!¡± As the beast noticed it wouldn¡¯t make it in time, let out an incomplete breath. It was so rushed that it didn¡¯t even pointed towards Engel and co. but towards the dimensional crack. *BOOM!!!!* After a strong explosion and shockwave, The head of the beat fell scorched and in pieces. It seems that its vulnerable point was its head, which he could hide inside his shell, yet, due to the berserk state it was, the turtle didn¡¯t hide it and instead decided to release it¡¯s [Breath]. [I¡¯ll go catch it.] Said calmly Lene as Gae Bulg returned to her hand. The longinus was a energy-made spear, which took a special procedure to Engel in order to change its properties from [Mana] to [Mind]. No one was able to notice how his [Angelic Eye] was intensely bleeding. They were too busy managing their own Lanze. That said, Engel didn¡¯t need to retrieve his Lanze as it didn¡¯t exist anymore. Izaak¡¯s Areadbhair was just coming back. Suddenly Engel, who was observing just how much damage had the turtle¡¯s [Breath] caused, noticed something even more far than the crack itself. It was an unnatural shine at the endless sea of worlds. Just as he tried to figure out what was the strange shine he saw, he recalled Tsukuyomi¡¯s last words. -¡°A-Alright¡­ This time I¡¯ll leave¡­ But I¡¯ll leave you a pair of presents!!¡± - (.....F-) ¡°Fuck¡± Said Engel in a low but hoarse voice as he understood a simple thing he let pass by. ¡°There was another of these lil¡¯shits¡­¡± He didn¡¯t mind who was listening or who wasn¡¯t, he just voiced out loud his conclusions. ¡°And it¡¯s going towards our world¡­¡± He muttered as his hands formed a fist, in which he poured all the strength he was able to muster. Fouteeenth Intermission: Résultat (Result) - Whats truly inside you Hello, Author here, long time not laving a trace in here. This time I''ll take my time to write/say this. Firstly, when you read this chapter, you''ll say- Oh his Marty Stu is strong! or maybe that I''m just vanagloriating my character... That aint it my readers... That aint it. All I did write this chapter is for the sake of development for three characters- Engel, Frederica and Autumn. (If you don''t remember her, you soon will). This is one of the "patches" I''m leaving in order to repair the fiction. Please understand it and enjoy the read. Thanks for reading! Enjoy the chapter! PS: Sorry for my repeated use of the word "god" to my convenience. If any of you is a religious person, I ask your forgiveness and understanding. Thanks for your read! Une. [Autumn¡¯s POV] There are things you can and cannot remember. That no matter how many times you try to either forget or remember, you won¡¯t be able to execute those actions. It¡¯s not whether you need or want to- It¡¯s about if you¡¯re able or not to. No wonder I can¡¯t remember my parent. Did they love me? Did they loathe me? I don¡¯t know; after all, I can¡¯t remember. Well, It¡¯s not that I want to. I have better things to remember than an old life I know nothing about. I consider myself to have born that day- The day I was purchased. The me who had no name received one. The me who was dirty was bathed until every nook and cranny was clean. The me who was starving was given food until I could say no more. The me who was drowning in despair was rescued by him. By my god, Engel. There is no exaggeration in my words. What is ¡°god¡± exactly? To me, ¡°god¡± was someone who was always beside you, taking care of you, giving you happiness- Providing all you need and making your life and endless stream of happiness. Someone who could do anything and also put that everything for you. That¡¯s what Asher taught me, that¡¯s what Engel means to me. There was a time, in the blank space in my memory, where I certainly didn¡¯t believe in this existence, this ¡°god¡±. Loneliness, hunger, filthiness, sadness, pain, anger¡­ Despair. Even if I don¡¯t remember anything previous to my encounter with god, I can remember the trace of those dark, black feelings inside me. All that is definitely the opposite to what is ¡°god¡±. But now I no longer have those feelings¡­ More like, I no longer experience them. All thanks to my god. That¡¯s why, there¡¯s no way I can forget everything he has given me, and all we have passed together. Deux. ¡°What do we do with this little kid here, Engel? Look, she has become totally attached to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know¡­ By the time let¡¯s keep her here. Later let¡¯s figure out what we¡¯ll do. She also need port-treatment after all.¡± I can say, that¡¯s the first memory ever I have from my god. When I was in the Slave Trader¡¯s cart, I was half dead. I had no will to live or even the strength to breath properly. I was destined to die a meaningless death, just like an animal. I was probably going to be chopped in small pieces and be sold to the slums as fake Mantle Boar''s meat. That''s where my so called destiny was changed. He appeared. I do not remember properly, but the feeling is there- The feeling of death approaching every breath and then- In a mere blink every trace of it disappeared. I could feel warmth amidst the coldness of the whole world. He extended his hand and saved me from hell itself. Well, I can tell it''s a "him" right now but in fact, I didn''t know who was the one who saved me. All I could tell is that someone''s hand reached to me and brought me back to the living. The only thing I could tell at that moment, is to not to let go of the warmth he gave me for even a second. Wait... Isn''t this turning a little poetic? Well, it may be from Asher''s influence, after all she''s like a gra-... No, sorry, a Sister to me. ... Anyways- After I was saved by my god and taken care by him. I was taught how to talk, how to read, how to write, how to live as a person. Day by day, the empty shell that was me slowly filled itself with a real consciousness. Then, one day, I met with the other person living with us. Trois. "Hello. How are you doing little girl?" Is what she asked me the first time I met her- Seitenshi Shirayuki. The wife of my god. By the time, I didn''t believe Engel was a god. I thought he was a noble or even a great sage who had picked me in a whim. But then I met his wife. Engel had left in order to track some kind of potion and Asher had to go to buy groceries. So, before she left, she asked me to look for the person in the second floor. I knew there was someone in there as the two of them constantly went there, but I never approached. I wasn''t allowed to, until that day. "You''re the one whom he saved?" She asked to me with a gentle look. It was strange. I could swear that who I saw in that bed was a living dead. Even if her gaze had some will in it, her body, looked completely destroyed. Well, I can''t remember how I obtained that knowledge, but I inferred it- That maybe because I was also in the same state not much time ago, I could tell she was one step away from death. "Ye-Yesh." I replied awkwardly. After all, I could not remember the last time I opened my mouth to utter a sound besides a cry of pain. "Look just how cute are you. Sorry to be in this state and make you help me." She added to my awkward voice. I could tell by how she talked that this wasn''t her true character. I could feel some sort of caged beast within her. "The-There ish no problem." I said while I sat by her side. I was told to stay with her and act according to her needs, so I didn''t have to do anything immediately. But after a couple of silent minutes, she started to talk... And the first thing she said was- "You know, I came from another world." From there, she started talking about her home. How she didn''t feel fit in it. How she was raised as a princess, which she really disliked. She also told me how she met my god and they became a couple. She also told me about how he also became from another world and his companions were with him too. I can remember I didn''t believe a single word she said. Of course, such fairy tales are just fake. Did she do it to relief my awkwardness or to break the ice between us? I couldn''t tell, but I could tell I was trusted by her. After that, I became her guardian for when no one was there and when Engel came and he allowed me to. We two became really good friends, and she kept telling me her stories. Everyday, with this exchange, my worship towards my god increased and my attachment to Shirayuki was on par with it. And then, that day came. Quatre This won''t be long, because it''s one of the days I have a conflict with. I want to forget it yet I want to remember it. The day I realized Engel was really my god and also the day I suffered the most. I was seized by some unknown people with repulsive appearance. They looked just like the Slave Trader in my eyes. Despicable, dirty and carriers of despair. They took me and made horrible things to me and to Asher. They tortured us until we couldn''t hold any longer and kept us conscious so we could continue to suffer. That continued for hours. Until he arrived. I could not quite describe it, but he came in like a mountain trying to crush ants... No, trying to crush fleas. I was barely conscious- No, I was certainly unconscious, but there I regained a little bit of it when he arrived. Even if I tried to erase those words from my existence, it would be totally impossible to do so. ¡°Rejoice¡­ This woman here surely wishes for you to live, but I won¡¯t allow that. That¡¯s why, I¡¯ll only grant you a fast death.¡± After that, everything was as if time was stretched to its utmost. Everything became slow. So slow as if I could see the flap of a fly''s wing. Nevertheless, even when the world was so slow, Engel moved as if it was nothing. He shook his hand and out of nothing, several spears of light were created. Those spears, they disappeared again- Or that''s what I thought. In a mere moment, a white glow invaded my view. When I looked over to the source of it, the man next to me, the one who was torturing me, I could see how the spear of light had pierced him. In a mere moment, I could see how his very existence disappeared. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. I had seen my god many times using magic, but never something like that. I did not even care whether a man had just dies in front of my eyes, all I could think was how beautiful those spears were. After that I could listen his voice over and over, yet I could not figure what he said. Except that I could feel grief coming from him. I didn''t like it at all. The thoughts in my mind that moment were- "Why is someone who has done so much for me feeling like this?" It just felt so wrong. That was when I could feel his warmth once again. All my pain faded away and a gentle feeling embraced me. Because of that, my consciousness which was in a grey zone suddenly came back. It took a while for me to wake up. I did lose a conversation between Asher and Engel, but then it happened- He revealed his true form. I have no words to describe it. It was not beautiful because it lacked the luster of the spears of light. Yet it was not simple because I had never seen something like a person with wings. They were peerless white, but it was as if life lacked in them. Fake, was the word I needed. They were an only pair, but suddenly the shine they lacked was lit and shone like a small sun. These wings in the blink of an eye started to become something like dust and moved towards Asher, as if they had their own will. That very moment, I saw it. How that pure white dust possessed Asher. I could see how her pained expression eased. When I could see that relieved face of hers, I lost consciousness. As if what stopped my fainting was the fact that I was worried about her. Later on, I discovered Asher had become young again thanks to what Engel did. That was the moment when I recognized Engel as my god. He had always defied every ounce of my common sense but then I saw how he took the lives of the ones who didn¡¯t deserve it, as well as give it to the ones who did, I was convinced he was a god. My god. Cinq ¡°How are you feeling?¡± I was asked by a winged woman¡­ An [Arche]. I¡¯ve heard about them from the [Others], as well as from my god. Moments ago, I was thrown by a strange explosion of white flames. It came so sudden I could not react. I passed out due to it and when I came to my senses, I was being held by her. ¡°I¡¯m o-Ugh!¡± (No good. I was hurt¡­ I need to heal my-Eh?) Strange. I [Mana] should be moving along my body yet my injuries aren¡¯t being healed. I am not doing the process wrong, so why it isn¡¯t healing me? ¡°Haha, I see. You weren¡¯t told about it after all.¡± She said with a smug face. How vexing. I am supposed to be a subordinate of god himself. Why is there something I haven¡¯t been taught by him? Whether I can understand it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. I should know why I can¡¯t heal it. ¡°What is it? Why can¡¯t I heal it? Answer.¡± I reclaimed to her. To some extent, I could treat as my equal the other girls that serve their own god, yet this woman¡­ Why is she that haughty? Wait a moment¡­ In the first place, why is this woman here? ¡°I can see in your face your doubts, but first I must fix this or it won¡¯t heal in your lifetime. [Healing]¡± And so, the burns that became almost black in my whole right arm, as well as a part of my torso were healed. I have resistance to pain so burns of that degree are easy to ignore. Surprisingly, the injuries I couldn¡¯t heal were easily repaired by her. ¡°Nice to meet you, my name is Frederica. I am Engel¡¯s pe-... Aide, and I was told to come here by him. You must be Autumn; you¡¯re the only silver haired around here.¡± She¡­ Frederica said while giving me her hand. I took it and stood up with her help. She said she knows god personally, so I can let go her disrespectful behaviour to certain extent. ¡°So, how did you heal those wounds? Can you explain it to me?¡± I asked to her. ¡°Hoo¡­ I see, this is indeed a problem just as Engel says¡­¡± What is she saying? ¡°Nevermind. Well, what affected you was-¡± And just like that, I came to know about [Mind]. Oh how incredible, an energy capable of destroying the very existence of everything¡­ Just fit to my god. ¡°I see¡­ Indeed, a fearful energy.¡± I said calmly, while hiding my admiration to my god in my heart. I could feel a strange gaze from Frederica, but I chose to ignore it. ¡°What about the others? What about Asher? Trya?¡± I asked. It was the obvious to ask about Asher of course. About the others¡­ Well, their well being also bugs me a little. ¡°They are fine. Well, Asher is a little cold but it¡¯s fine to that extent. He already fixed the airship. Really, it was remarkable how he toyed with time and space. I doubt he could do it with a human¡­ Their mind¡­.¡± What is she mumbling about? Something god can¡¯t do? Is she out of her mind? ¡°Hey hey hey¡­ Be careful with your bloodthirst little girl. I don¡¯t want to get violent with ye.¡± Said Frederica while releasing a bigger bloodlust than mine. Ugh¡­ She herself brought it upon her, it¡¯s not my fault. ¡°.....¡± I just gazed myself and quieted down. After all, if we were to fight, it would mean trouble to my god and I definitely don¡¯t want that. ¡°Good girl¡± She said while smiling mischievously ¡°Anyways, where are you taking me?¡± I asked. Since the moment she helped me to stand up, we¡¯ve been walking from where I was towards some place. ¡°To the dock. We need to take care of this airship after all. The ones uninjured are helping the ones who had not woken up. You¡¯re the only one free so I¡¯ll need your help in order to avoid this place being destroyed.¡± Protect the airship? Why? My god must have taken care of the vermin that dared to fire this place. ¡°I can see in your eyes that worship for Engel, but believe me¡­ That ain¡¯t good at all..¡± Added Frederica as if she experienced by herself such thing. But what does she know?! My worship is bad?! Is she out of her mind?! ¡°Calm down already- Still, Engel did take care of the one who blew up this place, yet, there is still a swarm of pests that threaten us.¡± Explained Frederica. And so, she took me with her, to once again witness the strength of my god. Six After a long fight, warding off those [Asterisk], they stopped coming. No; it¡¯s more like we finished all of the nearby ones until there was any around. There, it happened. Strength as I have never felt it. Energy in another kind of level. Shivers I had never felt ran through my back. Something was happening. Then everything, as it started, ended in a single moment. Due to our busy state of repelling the Asterisk, we didn¡¯t notice. No, it was as if it appeared from nowhere- A gigantic limb. Moreover, it was being cut by ice and fire. After that, it disappears and strange traces of, almost indetectable, energy flowed through all the place. There was no doubt that those were my god and his companions. Then in the blink of an eye, an explosion roared in the skies. While the gigantic pieces of the monster that fell disappeared too. I don¡¯t have to ability of [Clairvoyance] or [Ultimate Vision], but I could clearly see it. How he was the one to slay that gigantic monster. Once again, he showed me how powerful a god is. My god. [End of Autumn¡¯s POV] Sept. (What do I do?) Asked Engel to himself. He was in a state of panic. It didn¡¯t matter how fast his thought process was or how high his INT was, he could not think straight. He knew that whatever kind of beast flew towards his world, without the protection of [Mind], would roam and destroy until it was satisfied. The promise to his [Parallels], the handling of [Schwartz] and [Blau], as well as the state of [Triskelion], the investigation about Tsukuyomi¡¯s identity... All those situations vanished from his mind, where only the feeling of protection and attachment were increased by tenfold. In his mind, there was only one single course of action. He increased his energy all he could and- ¡°I must go.¡± ¡°Id-¡± He left leaving a sonic boom and a single trail of white energy behind and a complain of a girl Special Transmission: Character Index [Catorce] Character Index [Catorce] Skill Slot and Equipment Go HERE From now on, tittles and [Mind] (later on equipment) will be put on here and in the aditional post on my blog will have the skill slots and this status windows (link above). If you want to have a look to the stats previous the other worlds travel and the full cast, then go to [Cinco] Enjoy the small release and vacation has come so maybe chapters will come. Have a nice read. Main Charachters: Engel Falsch: (73 years old, Male): Called the [God Of War Metatron] and Yozora''s husband. A full fledged [All Rounder] which speciality is [Speed] and [Technique], and also attained various fighting techniques. He mainly uses a shortsword and a dagger after his training in [Gargant¨²a]. He used to dualwield sabres before that. He is officially married to Seitenshi Shirayuki and become royalty in the [Asterisk World]. In [Gargant¨²a] He discovered he''s not a natural human. Tittles: Balance Breakerx3 - Metatron - Heavenly Dragon Slayer - Emperor of Heaven and Earth - Ultimate Seraph - Archknight - Master of Devil and Divne - God Eater - Kerberos - Twilight Dragon - Master of the Longinus - Magic Maker - Hero Of The Possibility Control - King Of Assasins - White Emperor - God Of Light - Supreme Alchemist - Mind User - Heavenly Ice User - Time Paradox Creator - The Best Master, Husband and Father - The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard - Plot Chaser - Yozora''s Husband - Shirayuki''s Husband - Number One in Yozora''s Heart - Number One in Krestin''s Heart - Number One In Lene''s Heart - Plot Slayer - MILF Slayer - Masochist Creator - Sport''s Supreme Uselessness Level Over 90000 Elemental Affinity: Fire/Earth/Wind/Water/Lightning/Divine/Devil/Special/Arcana/Spirit/Circuit[] Lene Nachahmung (57 years old, Female): Called the [God Of War Empress Cleopatra]. Learned how to fight with the scyte in [Gargant¨²a], and also how to control better her magic. She was confessed to by Engel in the [Asterisk World] after she blurt her feelings for him, but rejected him saying she wanted to be the first one in his life. In [Gargant¨²a] It''s discovered she''s not a natural human. Tittles: Balance Breakerx2 - Empress Cleopatra - Magic Maker - Slayer of the Undead - Prometheus - Continental Beauty - Untouchable Empress - Master of G¨¢e Bulg - Goddess Of Beauty - Heroine Of The Magic Eye - Labirynth Master - The Most Beautiful Woman In Various Worlds - Food Dumbass - The Girl Barely in the Plot Side - Flat as the Serengeth Elemental Affinity: Devil/Water/Wind/Special/Arcana/Spirit/Circuit Krestin Spiegel (59 years old, Female): Named [God Of War Holy Blade Maiden]. Masteres completely the use of the spear as well of the dualwielding in [Gargant¨²a]. Madly in love with Engel and wants to have his children. In [Gargant¨²a] It''s discovered she''s not a natural human. Tittles: Balance Breakerx2 - Holy Blade Maiden -Thousands of Thousands Slayer - Prometheus - Supreme Heroine - Conqueror of The Underworld - Master of Zeus'' Lightning - Goddess Of The Sky - Heroine Of The Goodwill - Queen Of Beasts - Plot Master - The One Who Was in The Flat Side - Engel''s Girlfriend - The Winner of the Second Place Elemental Affinity:Lightning/Arcana Izaak Ausgewogen (57 years, Male): Known as [God Of War Hephasteus]. Engel''s best friend (not said outloud). Got a wife in [Gargant¨²a] as well as training about various techniques of hunting and archery In [Gargant¨²a] He discovered he''s not a natural human. Tittles: Balance Breakerx2 - Hephasteus The Second - Mad Titan''s Slayer - The One Loved by Blacksmiths - Master of Areadbhair - Prometheus - God Of Weaponry - Hero Of The Dominion - Ultimate Blacksmith - Justice Idiot - The Guy Who Fears Reptiles - Loser in Love - Loli Slayer - A Nynpho''s Husband Elemental Affinity:Fire/Earth/Special/Arcana/Circuit Isold ?hnlich (60 years old, Female): Called [God Of War Valkyrie Rossweisse]. Muscle pervert that loves Engel''s muscles. Learned various fighting techniques in [Gargant¨²a]. Has a "secret" crush on Engel and constantly harasses. Also his relationship with Engel became better in [Gargant¨²a]. In [Gargant¨²a] It''s discovered she''s not a natural human. Tittle: Balance Breakerx2 - Valkyrie Rossweisse - The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing - Aesir''s Maiden - Prometheus - Full Metal Fist - Master of Gungnir - Goddess Of Strength - Heroine Of The Truth - Queen Of Beasts - Power Idiot - Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000 - The Girl Who Can''t Divide - Sport''s Master ¨C Sculpted Muscle Pervert Elemental Affinity:Earth/Divine/Arcana This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Lilya Lykanis (492 years old, Female): A former [Raubtier] and now a [Pixie] serving Engel as a maid. Madly in love with engel and has an obsessive love for him. Gets overly jealous when other maids try to serve him or even approach him. In secret places, she likes to sniff Engel''s clothes and sometimes his bed. Tittles: Balance Breaker - Obsidian Pixie - Caring Mother - Engel''s Slave - The Last Schwarzenwolf?n - Sniffing Maid - Yandere Maid Elemental Affinity: Devil/Wind Seitenshi Shirayuki (72 years old, Female): Engel''s Legal Wife and former [Princess] and [Ruler] of the [Sacred Dragon Clan Country]. She fell in love with Engel in the [Asterisk World] and now accompanies him in his travels. Was taught how to manage her magic by the [Magic King] in [Gargant¨²a]. Tittles: Balance Breakerx2 - White Snow Princess - Prime Claw - Beserk Dragon - Perception Master - Dragon Star - Iron Maiden - Fighting Maniac - Plot Supreme Master - Engel''s First Legal Wife - Engel''s Masochist Slave Elemental Affinity: Divine/Water/Wind/Fire/Special Mind: Engel Falsch Mind Quantity 1,850,520 Mind Shape Chaotical Mind Quality 2 Mind Element Heavenly Ice Element Composition Water, Wind, Divine Mind Skills: Ice Machinegun Invernal Prison Healing Water Healing Absolute Zero Field King''s Order Ice Condensation Create: Maximize Technological Lene Nachahmung Mind Quality 2,050,001 Mind Shape Chaotical Mind Quality 2 Mind Element Demonic Ice Element Composition Water, Wind, Devil Mind Skills: Ice Machinegun Invernal Prison Poisoning Water Healing Frost Nova King''s Order Ice Condensation Create: Maximize Technological Krestin Spiegel Mind Quantity 1,103,002 Mind Shape Geometrical Mind Quality 1 Mind Element Lightining Element Composition Lightning Mind Skills: Lightning Strike Lightning Wave Lightning Sphere Izaak Ausgewogen Mind Quantity 1,003,002 Mind Shape Chaotical Mind Quality 1 Mind Element Lava Element Composition Fire, Earth Mind Skills: Temperature Grasp Flame Shot Lava Pit Stone Wall Create: Maximize Technological Isold ?hnlich Mind Quantity 1,070,442 Mind Shape Geometrical Mind Quality 1 Mind Element Heavenly Ground Element Composition Divine, Earth Mind Skills: Self-Healing/Regeneration Stone Wall Hardening Soil Pillar Stone Bullet Seitenshi Shirayuki Mind Quantity 1,100,010 Mind Shape Geometrical Mind Quality 1 Mind Element Heavenly Fire Element Composition Divine, Fire Mind Skills: Flame Shot Fire Breath Flame Punch Light Punch Light Contamination ¨¢rtemize G?tze Mind Quantity 903,902 Mind Shape Shapeless Mind Quality 1 Mind Element Heavenly Wind Element Composition Wind, Divine Mind Skills: Healing King''s Order Whisper Shockwave Frederica Silber Mind Quantity 893,000 Mind Shape Chaotical Mind Quality 1 Mind Element Heavenly Wind Element Composition Wind, Divine Mind Skills: Healing King''s Order Whisper Radar Shockwave Side Characters: Ferris Quinn Asher Ashdown Autumn Ashdown Charlotte Rosefield Carlile Klein Lyza Alekys Alexa Alekys Helie Iceflower Trya Sunflower Frederica Silber ¨¢rtemize Gotze Amaterasu Otherworldy Versions: (Reverse Earth) Ange Falsch Liam Nachahmung Irina Ausgewogen Illian ?hnlich Klaus Spiegel Alex Cole Siegfreid Falsch Sebastian Lykanis Sakurai Yoru Alek G?tze Arlen Krystalmoff Lene Nachahmung (Normal Earth) Engel Falsch (Normal Earth) Lene Nachahmung (Low Earth) Engel Falsch (Low Earth) Random''s Characters: Alfred (Demon) Gramps Beardy (Pervert old man) Radat Hubby (Radat''s husbando) Monk Blacksmith (Actually this is his name) Krill (Diamond Angel or Crystal Angel) Antagosnists: Engel Falsch (Exp Earth) Lene Nachahmung (Exp Earth) Tsukuyomi Chapter Nine: Zaun (Fence) - Reasoning and Impulse Teil Ein. ¡°I must go.¡± ¡°Id-¡± After saying so, Engel left leaving a sonic boom and a single trail of white energy behind and a complain of a girl who hated yet loved that impulsive feeling of his¡­. ¡°-iot as if I¡¯d let youuuuuu!!!!¡± Shouted Lene with all her strength and with the little [Mind] she had, she created some Ice Chains thanks to her [Create]. The chains were so fast that in a blink of an eye, these were able to caught Engel who was single mindedly going towards their world. ¡°Are you wrong in the head?! what the fuck are you doing?!¡± Scolded Lene while pulling the chain and bringing Engel back. ¡°Le-Let me go! I must help them!¡± Said Engel while trying to free himself of the ice chains. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t! Think this thoroughly! You¡¯re going to pointlessly die there!!¡± Added Lene while tightening even more the chains. Izaak was just at the sidelines, ignoring them and seeing through the crack in the dimension and spot what Engel had just seen. ¡°Eat this!¡± Said Lene as she made some ice with [Mana] and put it inside Engel¡¯s mouth. ¡°Just cool down already! If you go you¡¯ll die!¡± Said Lene with an angry look in her eyes. Just as she said that, all the information Engel had blocked in his panicked state was released and mentally, he made a dimensional facepalm due to his actions. ¡°See! If you go out without protection you¡¯ll die! We can¡¯t resist that void environment without our armors! Also, who says that beast you saw would not attack you?! Moreover, you could have just teleported! There was no need to go flying like that you know!¡± Voiced Lene with a scolding voice and shaking Engel by his coat¡¯s neck. ¡°I-I know! Just let me go already! I get it!¡± Said Engel while trying to take off the chains. ¡°You¡¯re always so level headed¡­ It annoys me when you suddenly jump like that... It¡¯s been like this since Shirayuki¡¯s¡­¡± Added Lene while muttering her final words. Engel was still trying to put himself together so he didn¡¯t notice those last words even with his sharpened senses. ¡°And so what do we do now? Is that¡­ I mean, the canyon, is it stable? The time fluctuations and all that is the reason we don¡¯t stay there right? How many time do we have? I do acknowledge that thing is dangerous and all, but how do we¡­ What?¡± ¡°¡°........¡±¡± As Izaak was pointing out the main point of the situation, he was being stared at by Lene and Engel. ((He¡­ He... He¡¯s actually right?! Izaak is? He¡¯s thinking this thoroughly? Really?)) Thought both Lene and Engel, as if their minds were one at the moment. ¡°Hey, hey! Why do I feel you¡¯re thinking something mean ¡®bout me? It¡¯s not like I do everything rashly do I?¡± Commented Izaak as he pointed to his companions. After all, he lived up to his title of [Justice Idiot] and whenever help was needed, he would jump without a second thought; as if it were an automatic reaction of his. ¡°Well¡­. If I¡¯m not wrong, that beast is affecting the flow of time around the dimension, so it will remain at a ¡°fixed¡± pace around it- Around the part that it¡¯s outside the dimension.¡± Explained Lene while looking towards the point Engel saw; there, she could faintly see the ¡°tail¡± of the beast. The thing that caught Engel¡¯s attention. ¡°Yeah- We don¡¯t know how many time it has been there, but we don¡¯t have to worry it being more than 1 day.¡± Concluded Engel. ¡°Ye~s; and you tried to rush out there without any second thought though.¡± Mocked Lene with a faint smug face. ¡°So, what we must do is to leave this place as soon as we can. For that, unfortunately we have lots to do.¡± Declared Engel as he contacted his companions. [Shirayuki, how¡¯s the cleaning going?] Asked Engel with the [Wake Up Call]. [Just fine. If my sense don¡¯t betray me, thing they never do, there must be less than 500 [Asterisk]. Something like that I can manage just fine.] (I see¡­ Impressive as always, that perception of hers¡­) Said Engel in his heart before he continued. [Alright. I¡¯ll leave that task to you.] He ordered while changing the channel. [Krestin, how is it going? I mean, the controlling process.] Questioned Engel as he was slightly worried they could still don¡¯t make work the control of their [Lanzen] + [Mind]. [It¡¯s okay. We just managed to do it. Also, I saw you were trying to leave, what¡¯s going on up there?] Asked Krestin with an inquiring tone. [I-I¡¯ll explain that later. By now, just go and look around to help people.] [Isold, it seems I lost contact with Mr. Cole and co. Can you go to take a look?] While asking Krestin about her circumstances, he also contacted Isold in order to look for the ones who might be affected by the sudden explosion of [Mind] force, namely their [Parallels] and Mr. Cole. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Added Lene as Engel finished the managing and they three teleported towards the [Triskelion]. Teil Zwei. ¡°I see¡­ So ¨¢rtemize is with Mr. Cole. I¡¯ll try contacting her.¡± Said Engel as he left to see how the injured were doing and contacting ¨¢rtemize on the way. ¡°And so- Ye are?¡± Asked Lene while looking Frederica from head to toe. After all, Engel faintly mentioned to them (behind the scenes) about two companions, yet he never said one of them was actually a beautiful, matured-aura [Arche]. ¡°Frederica Silber, nice to meet you.¡± She said with a gentle smile. Of course, Frederica had dark intentions behind her expression. (Tch! Engel keeps doing it and doing it¡­ Isn¡¯t he getting tired of this?) Shouted Lene to herself with annoyance in her heart. She was fed up with the fact that Frederica didn¡¯t react at all to Lene¡¯s disrespectful behaviour; after all such tone and expression are not fit at all for a first meeting. ¡°Excuse me, but I must ask about something.¡± Said Frederica leaving behind her teasing mood. After all, she faked gentleness in order to upset Lene a little bit. ¡°Yes?¡± Lene, noticing the mood, also left her feelings apart and gave her attention to Frederica. At this time, Izaak had already left in order to check the airship¡¯s functions. ¡°A while ago, I spent a little time with this girl¡­ Autumn was it? How much do you know about her?¡± Asked Frederica. ¡°Autumn? Well, the usual I think? Respectable, honest, trustable, diligent, level-headed¡­ Most of it, with a great mental strength and will. Why do you ask?¡± Replied Lene while slightly suspicious of Frederica¡¯s intentions. Why did she want to know? What¡¯s she going to do with what I say? Do I tell her a more proper answer? Should I trust this new ¡°companion¡± of Engel? While such ramblings were crossing Lene¡¯s head, Frederica bashed all them to oblivion. ¡°Calm down. I am not an intelligent person but I can see very well people¡¯s intentions; and now, I can see how you¡¯re struggling with you small thoughts there. I¡¯ll go straight to the point. I am no scheming nothing not trying to do anything behind scenes. By the moment, I just want to warn you about that little Autumn girl. She¡¯s seriously bad news.¡± Said Frederica with a face of concern. Whether that concern was for Autumn, Engel or Frederica herself, Lene didn¡¯t have a mean to know. ¡°Bad news?¡± Asked Lene out of curiosity¡­ And because she needed to know what Frederica meant with her words. ¡°Yeah; She has this weird aura around her that makes me feel unease. I know that is not convincing but let me explain- I interacted with her and saw how her reactions to certain words and situations were; I also heard a little of her backstory thanks to Engel, so, be careful with her. It seem she¡¯s really obsessed about Engel to a level of a church fanatic of the worst type. She¡¯ll do anything under the pretext of aiding Engel, even throwing away her own life. That¡¯s why, be careful.¡± While walking towards the direction Engel walked to, Frederica warned Lene about Autumn¡¯s behaviour. ¡°Wha-Wait! In the first place, whether this is believable or not, why are you telling me this?¡± (Why me and not Engel? Why is she doing this?) Thought Lene while asking Frederica her reasons. ¡°Well, let¡¯s say it¡¯s partners¡¯ consideration. Even if we don¡¯t know each other that well yet, due to our link called ¡°Engel¡± we¡¯re companions now. Don¡¯t think too much about it and just keep an eye on that girl.¡± Added Frederica with a mature smile without any second thoughts and left, looking for Engel. ¡°Tch! If I could just do cold reading¡­ Haaa¡­¡± (I¡¯ll trust Engel¡¯s judgement. Also I bet she hasn¡¯t told this to Engel due to him being too lenient and moreover, being the main source of this problem¡­ Probably? I need to give some thought to this matter after all. Damn complications just keep popping in from everywhere¡­) As she saw how Frederica left skipping, Lene put a hand on her chin and started to wonder about what was told to her while going towards Izaak¡¯s location. At this time, Engel had already contacted ¨¢rtemize and talked about what happened to her, and also checked on the injured. The injured were already alright; they were only napping for a while. He was now walking towards the command room where Izaak should be. He was expecting some contact from Krestin and he was trying to reach Isold on his way. [Isold, did you find Mr. Cole?] He asked; ¨¢rtemize had already informed him that they hadn¡¯t encountered Isold at all, there¡¯s where he realized his mistake. [... No¡­] She replied. Engel then stopped and sighed. He knew very well Isold. It wasn¡¯t in a way like knowing Lene as a best friend, or Krestin as a lover, but as a troublesome sister that always needs help. [You¡¯re lost, right?] He added while placing his hand on his head. [... N-No¡­] Said Isold with a slight waver in her tone. [Just as I guessed¡­ Wait where you are, I¡¯ll go get you. Also if there¡¯s someone you can help, do so. It¡¯ll take a while after all, I need to do something else quick] Said Engel as he cut off the talk. (I dared to forget Isold is reaaly bad with detecting people¡­ I gotta hurry now; it¡¯s not like we have infinite time¡­ We need to go there as soon as possible...) Thought Engel while teleporting directly where Izaak is. Meanwhile- ¡°I get lost¡­ Easily¡­¡± mumbled Isold while sulking amidst debris of a building. Isold has low INT, which not only affects her [Mana] based attacks, but also her actual intelligence, which means that- Confusing things awe her. She can¡¯t move around too much or she¡¯ll get lost, also things like math and logic are not her forte. ¡°Uh? ¡­ That is¡­¡± Said Isold as she directed her gaze towards her left. There was Mr. Cole flying along some poeple. Incidentally, contrary to her INT, Isold¡¯s Luck was almost capped. ¡°Oh! Is that you, Miss. ?hnlich?¡± Said Mr Cole as he landed next to her. With him was ¨¢rtemize who carried the passed out Engel and Lene from the normal world. The other pair of parallels was completely exhausted but still barely able to move. They seemed to be thinking about something whilst their heads were hanging down but Mr. Cole seemed to ignore their mental state. *Nod* Isold limited herself to nod as she was a person of little words. ¡°A question, Miss ?hnlich, have you seen your parallels? I¡¯ve been trying to contact them but they don¡¯t reply at all.¡± Questioned Mr. Cole. ¡°No. But if wait, they will come.¡± Added Isold with great confidence. ¡°What might you be-¡± ¡°Heeeeeeeey!!¡± ¡°Isold! I¡¯ve told you co-??¡± Suddenly, Engel appeared out of thin air and at the distance the other [Parallels] came running from a wide street at Isold¡¯s right. ¡°???¡± ¡°See, everyone came.¡± Said Isold while nodding with her quasi-expressionless face to Mr Cole¡¯s face of wonder. In fact, this great strike of luck that reeks of ¡°plot armor¡± is thanks to Isold¡¯s extremely good luck. Engel had guessed this in his time with her at [Gargant¨²a] so when she got lost, he would usually get ordered by Engel to stay in place. This caused her luck to appear and being struck by good omens or being found almost immediately. (I see¡­ I even forgot about Isold¡¯s Lucky Strike¡­ Guess I¡¯m really put off about that beast attacking Earth¡­) ¡°Anyways- We gotta be fast. I already have in order what we ought to do, as well as an outline of events. Mr. Cole, the two pair of [Parallels] and Ange, you¡¯ll be coming with me. The others, I suggest you to leave and guide already evacuated people towards safer places; I won¡¯t be needing you anytime soon.¡± Said Engel with an imposing tone. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Ange nodded and glanced towards her companions; although dissatisfied, they complied to Engel¡¯s advice. As soon as, sluggishly, Angel¡¯s companions left, Engel teleported Isold and the others to the [Triskelion]. ¡°Alright, I will be fast and franc. It¡¯s been roughly half an hour since the gigantic beast was slain and there¡¯s when I saw another one aiming for our world. I¡¯m afraid I will leave as soon as I can, meaning, right after we finish our talk, in order to finish our goal, as well as aid our world. It would be complicated to explain the other factors that make us shorten our stance in this world, therefore- I¡¯ll give my conclusions of what to do and you answer yes if you¡¯re okay with it and object in order to discuss what we should do in said case. You all fine with it?¡± Voiced Engel as Mr Cole, Ange, the two pairs of parallels and the other gods were present in the room. This time, they had left Shirayuki on ground in order to clean up the mess and Krestin was teleported right before Isold and co. ¨¢rtemize had left to search for Frederica who was wandering around the airship looking for Engel. ¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°Yes¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± They all replied, though in different moods. ¡°Alright; Also, I apologize for the sudden impoliteness and all, but we really are hurried to go, but still we can¡¯t leave as is without leaving tied knots.¡± Added Engel to what the outsiders nodded. ¡°First, the case of [Blau] and [Schwartz]; We¡¯d like to take custody of him. I know they both committed serious crimes this time around, and you all need someone to put the blame in¡­ But we actually need the intel they hold. I suspect they hide more than they actually said last time.¡± Proposed Engel. In fact, what he wanted to do, besides a little more questioning, was to ask about their circumstances, as well as to look for a way to help their parallels. At this height, it did not even care if they were to meddle with their world as they have already traveled and dealigned many other worlds. ¡°Sorry but we cannot comply.¡± Voiced Mr. Cole. ¡°Indeed we need someone to put a blame on. Actually, we were fighting against a ¡°Antimagic Civil Movement¡± or ACM, when these two arrived. While in the fight against the ACM the image of the¡­ Of our gods was significantly reduced, so in order to have a card to repair said image, we need someone to blame for the recent chain of events.¡± Explained Mr. Cole with a somewhat bitter expression. He probably hated the idea of giving blame to random people, but it was for a greater good. ¡°I see. I did expect resistance but something like this¡­¡± As Engel tried to find a middle point for their issue, Lene gave her opinion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll give them to you; we just ask for a little of time in order to take their intel.¡± Said Lene with a poker face. ¡°True. We actually don¡¯t need to have custody for them forever. You can just have your gods chase some ghosts for a while and later on we can give them back to you. How does a month sounds?¡± Said Engel with a slight smile. ¡°Sounds good. I¡¯d like to bargain but that takes time and out of gratitude for you to help us with this recent event, I won¡¯t say another word.¡± Replied Mr. Cole with a wry smile. ¡°Yes. Thank you. Now- This goes for the two of you there, the ones who look like your world is going to end.¡± Said Engel towards the parallels that came from a world very similar to the gods¡¯. ¡°... Yes?¡± Replied the black haired Engel to the white haired. ¡°Did you received any contact from Ms. Cole? If not, I can take you to your world anytime you want; but if you want to leave now, you¡¯ll come with us.¡± Declared Engel (white one). ¡°We do. Thanks.¡± Quickly replied Engel (black one) with no motivation whatsoever. ¡°... A-Alright? Very well, then-¡± As soon as Engel (white one) said this, a stone appeared in his hand. It was a nostalgic stone which had a terrific effect. ¡°[Banshee]¡± Chanted Engel as he threw the stone amidst the two sleeping [Parallels]. *SHRIEEEEEEEEK!!!!* As if scratching on a blackboard, an horrendous, horrific sound came from the stone with a circuit on it. It was the very first stone Engel had created. ¡°AAAAHHH!!! DON¡¯T KILL ME!!¡± ¡°YEEAAAHHH!!! MORE THRILL!!!¡± And then the two sleepyworms woke up. ¡°.... Wha-What a difference in reactions¡­ *Cough* Anyways; Are you two wide awake?¡± Asked Engel as the stone stopped working and he saved it inside his [Item Box]. ¡°Ye-Yes.¡± *Nod* They both replied soundly. ¡°Alright, this is a quick and simple question. Sorry for doing this so sudden, but, do you want to go back to your world?¡± Voiced Engel with a serious expression. ¡°¡°.........¡±¡± (They¡­.) While looking at their complicated expressions, he could vaguely guess they were a somewhat reluctant to going back to their world. ¡°Alright¡­ You don¡¯t have to choose today. Actually, we¡¯re coming back to this world in a month, so you have that time to think about it- Okay?¡± Added Lene with a perfect support. At this time, Izaak was quite surprised in how she handled what Engel had difficulty with; Isold held some respect for her as she herself was a non-intellectual person and Krestin¡­ Was slightly annoyed by it. Lately, Krestin had been showing more some annoyance in how Lene supported Engel to a quasi-perfect pace and this increased bit by bit as they continued their labor. Even though it was an improper reaction towards a decade-long companion, she could not bury those feelings in her heart. ¡°O-Okay.¡± Replied the timid Engel as he slightly glanced at the overly excited popular Lene which seemed quite fired up and unable to answer. ¡°Alright- Then-¡± After these three points, they discussed for 10 minutes straight on the [Command Room] about the unexplainable reason of these sudden events as the gigantic limb and the seemingly endless spawn of [Asterisk], as well as the one who brought all this upon them. That is, because besides Engel, Frederica, ¨¢rtemize and the other gods, no one else knew about the mouth-loosed Tsukuyomi and his grudge against ¡°Amaterasu¡±. After reaching the conclusion of blaming all on the evil parallels of Engel and Lene, as well as some other fine details, Engel and co. said their farewells to their parallels. Right now, they were all in the dock. Engel had maintained open the crack on the dimension as he thought of using it to leave and give chase directly to the beast. ¡°Hey you two, this trip is going to be quite thrilling so hold onto something!¡± Said Engel with a half-smile to the parallels accompanying him. He was trying to cheer them up even though he sucked when he didn¡¯t know the source of the low mood. ¡°Don¡¯t be so down guys. Just enjoy the view; it may be enough to clear your thoughts.¡± Added Lene who suddenly appeared from behind them and gave them a slight slap in their backs; added a gentle smile and moved to Engel¡¯s side. ¡°You know, we should do something as we move.¡± Said suddenly Lene to Engel. ¡°What is it?¡± He inquired. ¡°Cut everyone¡¯s hair.¡± She replied bluntly. ¡°......True.¡± He added while being in deep thought about it. It seems she wanted to relax the tense atmosphere that Engel was emanating, which also made him fail to calm his parallels. ¡°Let¡¯s do it¡­¡± Mumbled Engel while he also prepared his next orders. ¡°[Let¡¯s go]¡± Said Engel aloud and gave the orders to Autumn to speed up towards their world. Teil Drei. (How boring¡­.) Thought a young woman while gazing at the crowd. (How many times has it been? I got bored already of these cheap imitations¡­) She said in her heart as she gazed intensely towards the 5 people on the stage below her. She was sit in an exclusive VIP seat above all the excited spectators. (Why are they so happy? Even though they know they aren¡¯t the real deal¡­ Have they actually forgotten how strong they were? I¡¯m ashamed, thoroughly ashamed¡­) The young woman moved dejectedly her head while criticising all of the people around her. ¡°Really¡­ How conceited, these cheap imitations.¡± Suddenly added another young woman next to the first one. ¡°Oh my- I thought the same but I thought of not saying it. It could make them cry you know.¡± Replied the first woman without changing her bored expression. ¡°I don¡¯t care, you neither. After all, we only care about the real thing.¡± Retorted the second lady. ¡°Yes, you are right. I wonder how much time they¡¯ll take.¡± Said the first woman with a poker face. ¡°You still with that? I know you, it was fine before but no-¡± *THUMP* ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Yozora! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Asked the second lady to the fi- No; to Yozora who had suddenly stood up and gazed to the sky. The second lady, Aleksandra G?tze, knew for a long, long time about Yozora so she knew when the [D?mon] was not pulling an act. She knew Yozora had reacted so some serious matter. Suddenly, she also felt it. ¡°Wha-What is this?¡± Asked Aleksandra. She didn¡¯t recognize the kind of energy that was suddenly increasing. It felt faint to her senses but somehow it had a powerful force hidden. ¡°Something is¡­ Coming?¡± Said Yozora while narrowing down her eyes. Though the two of them felt the strange energy, all the people around them was totally oblivious to it. They only stared at wonder why the two top heads of the [Camellia Academy] stood up. Suddenly, a crack in space appeared. Not only it appeared, but spread and- *CRASH* It crashed and as if it were a window, countless pieces of light rained. A great commotion was formed in the audience as they saw what they believed would be an extra event of what they attended. *ROOOAAAAAARRR!!!!* Then, out of the crack a titanic-sized, oriental dragon roared and intended to enter the current dimension. The spectators were stunned at the view, as well as Yozora and Aleksandra. They didn¡¯t know what was going on after all. ¡°Aleksandra, evacuate the people, I¡¯ll contact [Quarta] and the others...¡± Ordered Yozora as Aleksandra¡¯s wings appeared in her lower back, her divine halo above her head and flew towards the security booth whilst issuing orders to evacuate people. Somewhat dejected, the people slowly left the place as they thought that an VIP exclusive event was about to unfold. At this moment, the five people on stage were on their knees, shivering. This was caused due to the pressure the gigantic beast was emanating and normal people were unable to detect. ¡°Just what are y¡­¡­¡­.. Eh?¡± Just as she finished to call her reinforcements through [Quarta] and unfold her night-black wings; Yozora stopped her track, glared at the sky, far beyond the monster breaking into their dimension. ¡°E-Engel?¡± She mumbled while covering her mouth as tears fell down her cheeks. She had suddenly feel a trace of his aura, which now was steadily increasing. Behind the monster, a white dot was moving at unbelievable speed, approaching their dimension. [Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s Showtime!!] Then, when the white dot turned into a grandiose structure- an airship, a hacked communication was intercepted by their [Twin Call], an [Artifact] derived from the infamous [Wake Up Call]. At this moment, not only Yozora but everyone in possession of a [Twin Call] in range, doubted their ears. After all- ¡°...... After 30 years, you finally appear¡­ Idiot.¡± It was a voice no one had ever heard from the source himself since the tragic day 30 years ago, an event known as [Lost Royalty]. Just after the interception of said communication, five strokes of light came out of the airship which was gradually moving away from the dragon. [[Invernal Prison]] Two of the stroked, an ashen and a whitish lights released a batch of energy towards the dragon, which created ashen and bluish ice around the dragon. The other lights landed on earth and melded amidst the running crowd. While watching the scene, the people who had lost someone important, recalled the unreasonableness, lack of common sense and weirdness of the people who had left once day. This, filled the hearts of these people with warmth and their faces with tears. -End of [Equilibrium Arc]- Chapter Ten: Zuhause (Home) - End of the road, beginning of the-? Teil Ein. [Aleksandra¡¯s POV] (That voice¡­ No¡­ It¡¯s impossible¡­ No, but how is that¡­ The [Twin Call] and¡­ I can¡¯t tell the beginning or the end to this¡­) I thought while looking around me. I had already ordered my subordinates to help people leave the surroundings when a pirate transmission arrived through my [Twin Call]. It¡¯s his voice- Certainly is his voice, but¡­ He should be dead. No. He is dead. There¡¯s no way someone would have survived through that void space. We were taught by the [Yotse] about it after all. And so I thought but- Accompanied by a big airship, 5 auras came into my detecting range. In that very moment, I forgot about everything. Was it an automatic reaction? The rays of light that flew away from the airship¡­ Yet I couldn¡¯t separate my sight from those lights- Because the 5 auras, which were so familiar, came from those lights. [[Invernal Prison]] Then two of those lights, which had separated from the rest, had suddenly attacked the dragon with an ice-based attack. ¡°Aleksandra!¡± Then someone called out to me who was spacing out while watching the unreasonable event. It was Yozora. ¡°E-Eh?! Yo-¡± ¡°You heard it right?! I wasn¡¯t wrong! He¡¯s here! He¡¯s back!!¡± She exclaimed with a loud voice whilst crying. ¡°Wha-What are you saying? I don-¡± ¡°Stop blabbering! I know you understand what is going on! Who has just appeared!¡± Added Yozora as I tried to deny her statement. ¡°N-No¡­¡± I said while moving my head from side to side. Of course¡­ How would I know what happened. Suddenly his aura appears just after his voice sounds in our artifacts¡­ This goes beyond what I can process. I mean¡­ 30 years have passed¡­ With my lifespan, that is like a pair of months¡­ But¡­ Around all these [Personen]... These [Humans] has made my mind to go faster. That is I actually felt those 30 years pass by. I cannot just simply jump into the conclusion that he has come back after such ¡°long¡± time. [Krestin! Are you ready?!] [Not yet! I¡¯ve just deployed it!] Then, as if ignoring my desire of more time to digest this sudden event, more known voices came from my [Twin Call]. Krestin¡­ Izaak¡­ [What the-?! How can it do that?!] [Do-I-Look-Like-I-Know?!!] Just as the fight between the ones who seemed my acquaintances and the bestial dragon got to its climax, someone rushed into the action. That was none other than Brunnhildr. Did she hea- Of course she listened to the stream, after all she has a [Twin Call] as well as being the leader of the [Law Enforcement Corps]. Yozora, who was also distracted from her ¡°attempt¡± of making me face the ¡°facts¡± that are in front of me, rushed after Brunnhildr. Should I just accept it? Should I just jump into what my heart says? I don¡¯t know¡­ I really do not know¡­ ¡°What do I do?¡± [End of Aleksandra¡¯s POV] Teil Zwei. [Brunnhildr¡¯s POV] [Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s Showtime!!] Eh? [[Invernal Prison]] Eh? Eh? Eh? Eh? Eh? What¡¯s going on? I-I don¡¯t get it¡­ Engel¡¯s voice¡­ Lene¡¯s voice¡­. What has happened? I was called by Yozora to the event place due to a commotion and this is what I find¡­ EEEEHHH??! I don¡¯t even believe my own thoughts. Engel suddenly arriving and then his aura spread around all the place. Ho-How¡¯s that possible?! He¡­ He¡­. He¡¯s¡­ Dead, isn¡¯t he?! How is this possible?! There has been countless people trying to reproduce his power, voice and even appearance¡­ But none up to the real one¡­ How is it that now this voice that came out of nowhere can shudder my heart? Is it because we¡¯re family? Is it because our bonds? I don¡¯t know¡­ But every moment that passes I¡¯m more convinced about it. That is Engel¡¯s voice; that is Engel¡¯s aura. [Krestin! Are you ready?!] [Not yet! I¡¯ve just deployed it!] [What the-?! How can it do that?!] [Do-I-Look-Like-I-Know?!!] Just as I was there, looking at them absentmindedly, those familiar auras¡­ Their conversation suddenly echoed in my head. This is just¡­ Just as they are¡­ This is no time to be here doing nothing! (I need to confirm it with my own eyes, as near as I can!) And so, without minding my position and the people around me, I just flew towards where I could find my family. As fast as I could, I arrived to where they were. The only ones I was able to spot were the ones trying to aim to the dragon¡¯s head- ¡°Engel¡± and ¡°Lene¡±. I didn¡¯t notice when but hundreds of winged lizards were flying around and someone was taking them down with ranged attacks. What was evenly strange is that I couldn¡¯t feel an ounce of energy from the gigantic beast floating, the lizard or even the ranged attacks¡­. As if there was nothing around me¡­ How is that possible? [Engel, your 3d maneuver is better so take care of it, I¡¯ll have some idle talk over there!] Then, through my [Twin Call] I listened to Lene¡¯s instructions. Just then, Engel moved away while shooting ice-based attacks towards the dragon and someone suddenly appeared behind me. ¡°???!!¡± (Just when?!) It was not even a second after they ended their conversation that Lene had appeared at my back. It even took me a while to realize she was there. ¡°Calm down¡­ It seems you have lots of doubts and all, but can you please leave the proximity of the battle? There¡¯s no guarantee you are alive after we finish. Even I have a lot of questions as I look at you¡­ But that comes later.¡± Said Lene while her eyes looked a little different¡­. They had a color different to the one I know. Even so, she even looks older. By this time, there¡¯s no doubt that she¡¯s the Lene I knew¡­ I know; but even so this is hard to accept for me. For the moment, I¡¯ll just comply and move away¡­ I have the feeling that if I don¡¯t move away, what she warned me about will surely come true. Even though I have lots of questions¡­ [End of Brunnhildr¡¯s POV] Teil Drei. [Yozora¡¯s POV] (What is¡­ This?...) Not long ago, I was trying to persuade Aleksandra who was lost in thoughts when I saw Brunnhildr flying towards the enormous dragon. I followed her as I was in an uproar, I couldn¡¯t think straight and moreover, my head was filled only with Engel¡­ But when I tried to get near something stuck my mind. It was strange¡­ My perception didn¡¯t catch their auras more than I had already got¡­ Not to mention that their movements seemed impossible to trace. It was as if the nearer I got the faster they became. The more I focused in trying to catch their figures, they more difficult it was to perceive them. At this time, the dragon had not long ago released a great amount of his scales that suddenly became wyvern-like beings and stormed the place. I wasn¡¯t as near as Brunnhildr of the battle so they didn¡¯t rain on me but they proactively chased Engel as the dragon did too. They also attempted to attack the people who was leaving but a barrage of long-ranged attacks prevented them to do so. Then, it came to my mind- The greatest oddity of them all. ¡°They are¡­ Still fighting?¡± Yes- The greatest oddity is that they haven¡¯t ended the fight already. Dragon-Slaying Weaponry, Massive Destruction Magic, Absolute Defence Barriers¡­ With such assets it isn¡¯t hard to slay a dragon even if it¡¯s so massive¡­ But why aren¡¯t they using it? Why are they fighting with low-level magic? It¡¯s strange enough that they move bizarrely¡­ ¡°Ah?¡± I truly must be beyond careless due to Engel coming back, because without me noticing, the wyverns approached trying to eat me. ¡°Hey!¡± Then, before they laid a claw on me, someone appeared from above me and easily cut the wyverns. White hair, odd-coloured eyes and a characteristic dual aura¡­ That person is- ¡°Engel¡­¡± I say with a loose smile. I can¡¯t see my face but I can tell it¡¯s bright red. ¡°Yo-Yozora¡­¡± He said while looking at me from head to toe. I can tell he has so much to tell me that he isn¡¯t able to let all go. Is it female instinct? Who cares right now. All that matters is that he really is back. Just as I, silently, moved my hand towards his cheek and he did the same- [MOOOVE!!] A transmission suddenly ringed on their ears and- [Ice Machinegun] A barrage of ice-made bullets came from below. It seem that we were surrounded by wyverns and the person who warned us, Lene, shot them down. ¡°You can be lovey-dovey later! Engel we need to keep going until Krestin is done!¡± ¡°I know! I know!!- Sorry but our reunion will have to wait ¡®till later. It would be nice if you moved a away from the battle. This is really dangerous I may say.¡± He told me with a half smile as Lene flew above us fending off the wyverns. Still, until now, I can barely tell which half-smile is which¡­ (Haa¡­ They kept being unreasonable as always¡­ But I¡¯m glad¡­ They¡¯re back after all¡­ He is back after all¡­) I said in my mind whilst moving away from the battle. It didn¡¯t matter how strange the situation was, or how many time has passed since I last saw him¡­ What matters is that he is here, right now, with me¡­ This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. ¡°Engel¡­¡± [End of Yozora¡¯s POV] Teil Vier. ¡°Guh!!¡± (What is this?!... Is this¡­ Is this fear?...) Thought one of the persons on the stage. There were five, young people on stage attending a ceremony just before the dragon appeared. These five people were the elite representants of each academy they attended. They were trained for the purpose of participating in the so called [Tournament] and by no means a ¡°mere¡± oversized dragon can inflict fear in their hearts but¡­ Every single one of them had an inherent fear towards the titanic, oriental dragon that had just appeared. They did not even realized their surroundings. All they had in their minds was the fear inflicted by the presence of the dragon. They even were in their knees, hoping that the eternal-like moments passed as the professionals took care of whatever that was. (What is going on?! How can I feel fear or a mere giant lizard?!) Shouted in her mind the girl in the middle of the five kneeled people. They are two boys and three girls. She has white hair tied in a short ponytail, bright green eyes and a beautiful, androgynous like-face that would make 8 out of 10 people that looked at it to say ¡°it¡¯s love at first sight¡±. The other girls weren¡¯t far-off. There was one with long blond hair and a gentle look, as well as a boyish girl with really short hair and a mole under the left side of her lower lip. In the boy¡¯s case, one looks quite boorish but had a body-tan as well as some well-defined muscles as a plus. The other ones looks like an intellectual with no physical power and his face is handsome in the cool way. He also wears glasses to aid his looks of ¡°intellectual¡±. These five people felt different sensations from the dragon crossing dimensions, but each one of them was almost represented as fear. In fact, what these five people are feeling is the overwhelming aura of the [Mind] that the dragon released. *Gaan!* Suddenly a yellow lightning landed next to them. It released a powerful aura and static shocks all around. ¡°Phew¡­ Never thought I¡¯ll manage to control this skill right now.¡± Said someone next to the kneeled people. They didn¡¯t notice, but it seems that the ¡°yellow lightning¡± was actually this person landing next to them. (Wha?! A person?!) Thought the guy with glasses as he tried to move his head, which proved futile. ¡°???- Kids are you okay?¡± Asked the person- woman who had just landed. Not an inch of them seemed ¡°okay¡± but still she asked. Moreover, she called them kids even though her voice, as they couldn¡¯t see her, seemed not much older than theirs. ¡°Guess you can¡¯t move, huh....¡± Said the woman while frowning, yet they weren¡¯t able to see her expression. (((((?????!!!!))))) ¡°I think it¡¯s okay now.¡± Added the woman as, surprisingly, the young boys and girls suddenly were able to move freely. Also the ¡°fear¡± in their hearts had disappeared without a trace. ¡°Alright kids, if you don¡¯t move you¡¯ll get hit!¡± Said the woman- A woman in his late teens and probably just stepped into his 20¡¯s. She had short, light blue hair and a soft mustard bandana that combined with her almost golden, bright-hazel eyes. ¡°WHAT??!!¡± Suddenly, while the guys and girls tried to figure out who was the one talking, the gentle-looking girl cried in surprise. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Is anything wrong Adrianna?¡± Asked the white haired girl to the gentle looking girl, Adrianna. ¡°She¡­ She is¡­¡± While trembling and covering her mouth with both hands, the woman in front of them took a pose as if she were to throw a javelin. ¡°Deploy [Starscream]¡± Said the woman as from metallic bracelets in her ankles metal boots appeared as if it came from thin threads of light. Metal claws appeared from her wrists¡¯ bracelets and from her shoulder pad, a 2.5 long railgun was materialized; it also included pilot-like googles. The metal boots anchored to the stage and from the back of the shoulder-pad another anchor was connected. ¡°[Not yet! I¡¯ve just deployed it!]¡± Suddenly, the woman talked, which made Adrianna way more panicked. ¡°Wh-Who is she?¡± Asked the tanned guy. ¡°E-Everyone here should know her¡­ Or at least sh-she resembles her that much¡­¡± Talked Adrianna. Everyone was eager to listen her answer but no one dared to hasten her words. (Who is she?) Everyone thought as they racked their brains in order to figure who the strikingly beautiful woman in front of them was. Then, Adrianna talked. ¡°[Holy Blade Maiden], Krestin Spiegel.¡± Just as she said those words, Krestin¡¯s title and name, everyone made shocked expressions. The white haired girl and the tanned guy were as shocked as Adrianna, whilst the others were still a little dubious to her words. ¡°A-Are you sure? This isn¡¯t the time to be doing weird jokes you know?!¡± Said the guy with glasses. ¡°She is not the type to make such jokes¡­ but-¡± ¡°I can listen your conversation you know!¡± Said the woman, Krestin as she filled the railgun in her shoulder with an electric-based spell. ¡°You can talk all you want about me later, but for now just move back!!¡± Cried Krestin as the electricity around increased several-fold. While they were chatting among themselves, it seems Krestin had already charged the railgun with munition. The group of youngsters reacted to the great amount of energy and moved 5 m back and- ¡°Strike!!!¡± Shouted Krestin while the railgun in her shoulder shot the ammo in it. As it was shot, it left a interference-like sound behind and a massive shockwave that even knocked back the group of teenagers next to Krestin. They had all passed out. ¡°I told them to move back- As if 5 meter were enough to withstand such attack.¡± Said Krestin in a low voice as she put away her equipment. She just moved away for a bit her sight and then gathered all her concentration on the gigantic dragon above her; To the place where she had shot her attack. The attack landed almost immediately and destroyed half of the dragon¡¯s head. *Shiin!* Suddenly an beige-coloured trail of light passes through what was left of the dragon¡¯s ¡°neck¡± and chopped off it¡¯s head. Teil F¨¹nf. Just at the moment all these events unfolded, Engel and co. noticed their [Wake Up Call] made some interference with other devices, but didn¡¯t put much thought into it as they wanted to deal with the giant dragon in front of them. Engel had sent Krestin to prepare her ¡°Hidden Weapon¡± made by Izaak as the aforementioned used his bow to fend off the dragon with the help of Engel and Lene. Isold would be in wait as she had to assist any of those who needed aid. It all transcurred in the span of mere minutes, since Yozora¡¯s realization until Isold¡¯s final attack. Probably, not even 5 minutes passed. Even to the public evacuating, everything seemed like a prearranged act for VIP guests. Luckily, [Quarta] had issued advertisements of a private show as a cover with Yozora¡¯s suggestion. Amidst the battle, no one noticed but cheers rained the place from the people who were leaving but also watching the ¡°event¡±. After the dragon died, Engel hurriedly stored the corpse on his [Item Box]. Just as he stored the corpse and hurriedly closed the dimensional crack- A barrage of cheers came from the surroundings. Of course, all of these came from the witnesses of the ¡°event¡±. Engel and co. smiled wryly because they couldn¡¯t figure why the cheers. They had all gathered around Engel who had recovered the corpse of the beast. Suddenly- [Our deepest apologies, dear guests. This was a rather abrupt ¡°event¡±, but we want to convey the real circumstances of this act.] The screens all over the place, that were interfered with by [Quarta] had their promotional text overwritten by an emergency notice. [In fact, the previous text in all the visible screens was a false statement. What has really happened, is that just like 30 years ago, a being from the [Void] came attacking once again after breaking the [Dimensional Films].] Just as these words were added, most of the adults in the scene turned blue out of fear and started to complain towards whoever they wanted. [But fret not- Because this unfortunate event didn¡¯t unfold more than the level of a small threat due to some unexpected guests] At this time, most of the adults kept their mouths shut as the results of what the screen said were completely witnessed- Right now, what weighed more than the fear of the ¡°event¡± was the curiosity towards these ¡°Guests¡± that suppressed such great even to a level of small scale. [From the depths of the [Void] and overwhelming as always- No; more peerless than anyone¡­ Welcome once again the [Lost Royalty], the [Lost Gods Of War]!!] Announced the [Quarta] through the screens as she created additional screens showing a full picture of Engel and co. floating on the air. Every person on the place who got a gist of the news, was with the mouth agape while not fully understanding what was going on at all. Epilogue: Neue Erinnerungen (New Memories) - The ship has set sail... Or not? Teil Ein. ¡°Wh¡­.y?...¡± ¡°Why, you ask? Tsukuyomi you bastard after acting so stupidly you dare to ask me why I did this?¡± Says a female voice while tightly holding onto Tsukuyomi¡¯s neck. The two were currently on a cave-like, dim place. ¡°Since the beginning I tried to use you as someone who would avert the attention from me, but oh bastard you just decided to release my pets!¡± Explained the female voice as she tightened the grip on Tsukuyomi. ¡°Guuuh¡­¡± On the other hand, Tsukuyomi could only restlessly move, trying to free himself from the healthy looking, white hand. ¡°Haa¡­. Everyone knows you have a Byakko and a Genbu¡­ but everyone knows I¡¯m the only one to have a Seiryuu besides Amaterasu!!¡± Roared the female voice. ¡°B-.....But¡­ thelsd¡­.. Pets¡­¡± Said Tsukuyomi with a broken speech. ¡°I know they were just pets, but that¡¯s exactly the issue!! A pet doesn¡¯t move without its master¡¯s orders! Not to mention that the existence of it doesn¡¯t matter that much to me! I could have killed it with my own hands if I wanted it, no matter how rare it was, but that it was shown following orders from you!¡± Shouts once again the female voice, not hiding her anger. ¡°W¡­..eak¡­¡± ¡°EH?! I know it was weak! It¡¯s a mere pet!! I was going to use an [Ancient Pill] for it later!! STUPID MOTHERFUCKER!!!!¡± The woman, fed up with her own anger, threw away Tsukuyomi to the wall of the dim-lit cave. ¡°Tch!¡± Clicked her tongue, the woman, as she moved her hand as if moving some strings and small crimson coloured sparks flew from them. (Well, I guess it¡¯s my fault he ended up so stupid¡­) Said the mysterious woman in her mind. ¡°[Dopamine Control], [Serotonin Augmentation], [Norepinephrine Regulation], [Acetylcholine Enhancement]¡± Said the woman with a soft, sensual voice. ¡°GUUUH¡­ UGAAAHHH!!!! EHHEHEHEHE! EHHH EHEHEHE!! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA AAAAHHHHH!!!¡± Making weird noises meld with laughter, Tsukuyomi convulsed due to the feelings of excitement and happiness that rushed through his whole body. His face contorted in a weird smile whilst his eyes were gazing at nothingness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you were the strongest of the gods, you are the weakest mentally¡­ It was easy to take you away from Amaterasu, ehe.¡± Said the woman while cutely laughing. Her anger had vanished as soon as she saw him wriggling like a lowly worm. (Poor, poor Tsukuyomi¡­ Your ¡°hatred¡±, your ¡°uselessness¡±... It¡¯s nothing but a fake feeling¡­ Ehe¡­ ehehehe) Laughs the woman in her mind as she approached Tsukuyomi and placed, gently, her hand on top of Tsukuyomi¡¯s chest. ¡°With the hands of the Oni, which can steal and feed from the souls of humans, I hereby take your [Existence]; - [Ogre¡¯s Hand]¡± She muttered as all the power inside Tsukuyomi was being absorbed by the woman. ¡°Thanks for the meal~¡± She said in a playful tone. At this time, Tsukuyomi had already passed out and was unconsciously convulsing. ¡°Reeve, Myrth, can you come~?¡± Voices the woman as the cave-like place turned into a japanese tea room. ¡°¡±Yes, Master¡±¡± Said two people in black clothinkg who suddenly appeared. They are identical twins. They both had short, black hair and tan skin with pretty faces; the only difference is the small bulge in the chest of one of them. ¡°How are Tsukuyomi¡¯s [Miko] doing?¡± Asks the woman, whose face whole figure is now revealed. She has fair blonde hair, red eyes and a lively yet gentle expression in her beautiful face. ¡°They are still unconscious.¡± Replies the male twin, Reeve. (Tch; they had to drink that pill¡­) Cursed the woman in her mind. ¡°Alright. Reeve, keep them under watch. Myrth, take Tsukuyomi to his [Temple]. If anyone asks you, say he drank until he went awry.¡± Ordered the woman as she teleported out of her own [Temple]. ¡°¡±As you order, our god¡±¡± Both Reeve and Myrth said as the two teleported away to do their assigned duties. Teil Zwei. ¡°Oh my, now how do I intervene?¡± Said Amaterasu while hidden under broad daylight, very near from Engel and co, tried to decide how to approach them. She had hoped to call out to them after they finally arrived to their home world, but under the sudden turn of events, she didn¡¯t know how to approach. She moved from her [Temple] towards his location after witnessing how Tsukuyomi had simply ran away. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just wait until all this fades a little.¡± She said while placing her hand in her left cheek and slightly tilted her head. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that I have all the time of the universe to help my stupid brother but I guess that coming back home is still coming back home. Not to mention that whoever is manipulating him, won¡¯t finish him up right now¡­ The [Tournament] is coming after all.¡± Said Amaterasu, who was famous, as her brother, for having a loose mouth. Teil Drei. Engel and co. were speechless. Since the the screen with [Quarta]¡¯s speech was also transmitted to them. ¡°30¡­ years?¡± Mutters Krestin, the one brave enough to voice the problem at hand. ¡°[Lost Royalty]?¡± Added Izaak, who was driven by Krestin¡¯s courage. ¡°What the fuck is going on?!¡± Finally, Lene was the one to snap. With his fist trembling, Engel swallowed all his worries, guesses and speculations about the current situation, which could easily drive him to a short circuit and voiced the next course of actions. ¡°Le-Let¡¯s not think about this more than what is enough. First, we need to meet up with Yozora and the rest of our acquaintances, then we ask about this whole fuss.¡± Said Engel while looking around for Yozora. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. ¡°Tch¡­ It bugs me you said it first, but you¡¯re right. We need to calm down and look for the correct course of actions.¡± Adds Lene, honestly a bit annoyed by Engel¡¯s speed of reaction. It didn¡¯t matter how much he loved him, that part of him poked her annoyance and lit up her sense of competitiveness. ¡°Engel!!¡± Just then, a black shadow tackled Engel away from the 5 men formation. ¡°Yo-Yozora?!¡± Startled, Engel said the name of the one who bashed him. In their state of half-panic, they didn¡¯t expect such rash actions, though they felt Yozora¡¯s aura quickly approaching. ¡°Engel! Engel Engel! Engeeeel!!!¡± Cried Yozora as tears came from her eyes and dug her face on Engel¡¯s chest. He then felt some stares piercing him. As he followed his feeling, he saw Krestin and Lene staring at him. He only smiled wryly, to what the two girls did the same; They realized that she had some right to do so in front of them as she had been separated from Engel for 30 years. Krestin and Lene nodded to Engel and then faced the other 2 auras approaching them- Aleksandra and Brunnhildr. As if it was a sign of approval, Engel shifted his sight to Yozora in his arms and patted her head in silence. On the other hand, Lene and Krestin were talking with Brunnhildr and Aleksandra. ¡°It seems there¡¯s a lot to ask here.¡± Said Lene as she looked at Brunnhildr. Yozora and Aleksandra aside, Brunnhildr didn¡¯t look much older than a 20 year old woman. ¡°Indeed. Even now, I can¡¯t believe you five are here. My instinct tell me you are real, but there are lots of tests to do. After all, it¡¯s not the first time someone has tried to pose as you.¡± Revealed Brunnhildr with a helpless look on her face. ¡°We have a lot of time now, so we¡¯d like to listen everything that happened in this span of time.¡± Adds Krestin. ¡°There¡¯s something else. If I recall correctly, you all came aboard an airship. Where is it and who is the one driving it?¡± Added Aleksandra as she snapped out of her ¡°running away from reality¡± loop. In that very moment, Engel froze up. He hear Aleksandra¡¯s statement and so, he thought of Shirayuki. ¡°I know this feeling¡­ Engel, is there something you want to say?¡± Asked Yozora while visibly tightening her hug into a death lock. They were a little far, yet with their senses, listening to Lene and co. conversation wasn¡¯t that difficult. Aleksandra heard Yozora¡¯s words and directed her gaze to an Engel that tried to avert his eyes from Yozora¡¯s stare. ¡°Engel?¡± Repeated Yozora while engel could feel the strength in her arms. Even with [Mind] he felt useless against a woman¡¯s conviction. ¡°Sh-Shirayuki¡­ Te-Tell Autumn to bring the [Triskelion].¡± Said Engel while making a half-smile. Even Krestin could tell this half-smile was one of ¡°I¡¯m screwed.¡± After a moment, the airship arrived at a great speed and stopped near them. Then, before Engel said something, two people flew out of it. Besides the gods, there were only 5 people able to fly, even with the enchanted crystal [Angel Feather]: Lyza, Shirayuki, Autumn, Frederica and ¨¢rtemize. The ones flying towards Engel were the latter, Frederica and ¨¢rtemize. ¡°Engel! What¡¯s going o-?!¡± ¡°En-?!¡± Then, as soon as they arrived, they saw the person on Engel¡¯s ¡°embrace¡±. They had headed towards him due to him requesting the return of the airship, as it was supposed that they would stay hidden away. And now, they faced this predicament. ¡°Yo-zora¡­¡± Muttered ¨¢rtemize with a face full of emotions. On the contrary, Frederica was slightly pale; not only for the trauma of having lost against her, but because of their previous antagonism. Yozora on her side, turned around and saw the two persons floating there. Regardless of the quasi-invisible Frederica in her eyes, she was stunned to see a living death. Not moving, or even showing emotions on her face, yet her moist eyes said everything. What if she hadn¡¯t have contact with Engel in his travels? This would have been her reaction. While Yozora tried to figure what to say in her mind, there was someone as stunned as her- ¡°Si-Sister?¡± Aleksandra G?tze, ¨¢rtemize G?tze¡¯s little sister, both previous holders of the [Longinus Lanze]. Aleksandra, aghast, covered her opened mouth while shedding tears of joy. Teil Vier. [Return of the Lost Gods] That was the name given to this ¡°resurrection¡±. Officially, the [Lost Gods of War] were in an inanimate state while in the [Void] thanks to their own abilities, to a later date being thrown again into their world from said deep dark world. After uncountable test as: Fingertip Test, Blood Test, Face Recognition, DNA Test, Iris Recognition, Biometric Tests, Voice Recognition, Rhythm Recognition, Aura Recognition, Spirit Identification, Magic Particle Test, Memory Test, Ability Test, Brain Function Test, X-Ray, Radiation, Presence Tests, Psychological Tests, Knowledge Test, etc, etc, etc. Countless tests, as well as personal opinions, public opinions and AI judgement left clear to the world that indeed, after 30 years, the [Gods of War] had indeed came back. Every test gave the appropriate result in order to let the public eye agree that five of the most valued individuals in whole history had come back. This was the mark in history for new memories to come. Extra Edition: Plot Maker - Cast vs The Wall First Meeting. ¡°And so, the first meeting after we came back to our world, is held!!!¡± ¡°¡°¡°¡°Yeah!!¡±¡±¡±¡± ¡°¡°MUFGH!!¡±¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it! Let¡¯s continue!¡± Announced Engel in the unusually clean, dim lit room they always held their reunions in. Amidst their cries of acceptance, Izaak heard something unusual, yet Engel dismissed it as nothing. ¡°Alright; let¡¯s begin. Fi- Hey, what are you doing?¡± As soon as he was going to start, Engel noticed Lene was holding a 30 cm sandwich in her hands. ¡°Eating?¡± Replied Lene. ¡°Yes, I can see that, but why are you doing that here? It¡¯s going to dirty all the place.¡± Said Engel. ¡°What? There¡¯s no way that¡¯s going to happen!¡± Retorted Lene to what she decided to give the first bite to her sandwich. ¡°??¡± Then she frowned. That was because- (I-Isn¡¯t¡­ Isn¡¯t this just bread?!) She shouted in her mind. In that moment, she moved her sight to her desk. Engel found strange her attitude and moved his sight along her gaze. Then, he just facepalmed to what he saw. Lene was totally paralyzed of embarrassment. She had totally squeezed out the sandwich¡¯s filling all over her desk and herself too. Everyone noticed Engel¡¯s attitude and looked towards Lene, only to cover their mouths in order to hide their laughter. ¡°And so, what¡¯s next on the agenda?¡± (She smoothly went over it?!) Thought the seated people in their hearts while they found amusing how she decided to ignore her current predicament. ¡°I-I see¡­ Well¡­ There¡¯s not much next. Just a few words the lazy motherfu-¡± Suddenly, an [Antimagic Lightning] fell on Engel, making him pass out in the moment. ¡°MMGUGHFF!!¡± Amidst the thunder sound, a muffled voice could be hard, but the gods just thought it was Engel¡¯s voice. ¡°¡°¡°¡°We told you already! Don¡¯t badmouth the author!!¡±¡±¡±¡± ¡°Alright. It seems we have some words from our beautiful, powerful, sensua-asd?fhjaljdsafh!!¡± ¡°¡°¡°And we¡¯ve told you, to not to lick the author¡¯s ass!!¡±¡±¡± And so, after Engel and Izaak received a small ¡°Zapp¡±, the meeting was on hold for some minutes. *10 minutes later* ¡°My god Kuniki-san what a hip movement!!¡± Engel woke up out of the blue, surprising everyone around. *5 minutes later* ¡°And now, it¡¯s the time to announce the author¡¯s¡­ Words.¡± Said Engel properly. ¡°First¡­ This section will be axed due to lack of resources. Quoting the author, I report: [I¡¯m sorry, I got mentally blocked to make this section, as I¡¯m naturally challenged to even make a proper joke. Forgive me.] Well, the real reason is that watching Re:Zero while trying to write a comedy segments is totally stupid. Heh-¡± Explained Engel with a smug face and throwing the papers on his hand to his back. ¡°Next is¡­¡± Added Krestin while looking at the papers in her desk. ¡°What comes next are simple notices from the author. He says there¡¯s going to be some small changes in the format of the story.¡± Reported Krestin with a poker face. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.¡°What are the changes?¡± Asked Izaak who had already woke up along Engel. ¡°Nothing serious it seems. Only that instead of the [Intermissions] we¡¯re gonna get [Side Stories]; Not totally unrelated, these are going to tell any necessary and idle information about our time in our world odyssey, the time here on earth while we were gone or some personal story about a character. It¡¯s going to be a replace, so ever 4 chapters in a volume there¡¯s going to be a [Side Story].¡± Explained Krestin properly. ¡°I see¡­¡± Meditated Izaak. ¡°It seems that he¡¯ll also change the [Special Transmissions] once again; Instead of 4 per volume, there will be 2 only.¡± Said Engel as he looked through the last page he had in his desk. ¡°So that¡¯s all? Nothing more to say?¡± Retorted Lene while still dirtied by her food. ¡°¡±Yes; it seems so.¡± ¡°... Seems so¡­¡± As Isold repeated Engel¡¯s last words as usual, she noticed something as she was in front of him on the round table. ¡°Engel¡­ Chair, taller.¡± She said with her broken speech. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s true. Why though?¡± Wondered Lene while moving her gaze to Engel¡¯s direction. ¡°Is it? Well, I didn¡¯t notice. Not that it matter though.¡± Replied Engel with a half-smile. ¡°Lies. I can tell, you know why your chair is- Wait, you ain¡¯t supporting you back on anything!! Damn this dim-lit room!¡± Added Lene while Engel looked unfazed, yet her back was sweating cold. Krestin at the moment felt quite upset she didn¡¯t get Engel¡¯s smiles. Then, Izaak who was next to him decided to look where he was seated- ¡°Dude¡­ Are you serious?¡± Said and buried his face in his hands. As Engel started to noticeably sweat, Lene decided to look too. Engel, feeling danger for his life, tried to create a barrier in order to avoid Lene seeing his predicament but- ¡°Were ye to make a barrier, I kill you.¡± Said without a shred of doubt nor compassion. Lene clearly sense him manipulating his mana so she warned him. Engel stood there, unable to do nothing more than watch his demise. ¡°.........¡± Lene, with dead eyes looked to the immobile Engel who sweated a river. ¡°You are going to di-¡± ¡°ESCAPE!¡± Shouted Engel as he ran away with his teleport and Lene, stopping time, chased after him. ¡°What the¡­¡± Muttered Krestin as she stood up to see the place where Engel was as she was unable to understand what was going on. Isold accompanied her. ¡°We won¡¯t be seeing him in a while¡­¡± Muttered Izaak while still in a double facepalm. As soon as Krestin and Isold watched, they stood immobile in awe. ¡°Mbbbgh!¡± ¡°Mmmmmghb!!¡± As what they saw was the kneeled, in a dogeza style, Frederica and Shirayuki while tied in bondage, blindfolded and gagged. They both had ecstatic expressions while flushing red and uttering some sensual and indecent moans. A wooden table was placed over them as a seat for Engel to sit. [Lene, did you find him?] [Indecent¡­] And so, that was the day Engel was punished by 3 people for a whole week. -End of the Meeting- Chapter One: Overture Part One. Two months has passed since the [Return of the Lost Royalty]. Just after Aleksandra and Yozora encountered ¨¢rtemize, as if losing all their strength, the gods fell from the sky. They had greatly exhausted their [Mind], namely their existential strenght, they were barely holding their consciousness. They had been using and accumulating at a fast rate so after what they had passed, regardless their talent or their [Quality], all 5 fainted. They didn¡¯t regain consciousness after 3 days, and thanks to ¨¢rtemize and Frederica, they knew that even though their [Mana] and [Spirit] was recovered already yet they didn¡¯t regain consciousness, they were not in any danger. But there was something that bugged the three other users of [Mind]- Shirayuki, ¨¢rtemize and Frederica; [Why they didn¡¯t look exhausted?] As a matter of course, even if what the force they used was ethereal, the physical body was still active and being affected by that force; that¡¯s why like [Mana] and [Spirit], the continuous use of [Mind] shows effects of tiredness on the user after a prolonged use, yet- Engel and co. didn¡¯t look like it. Even so, at the fourth day, they woke up to be flooded by test, exams, testimonies, proves, interviews, confirmations and so on. Brunnhildr, Yozora and Aleksandra procured that no information from the outside would reach them before the appropriate set time. After all, 30 years have passed. All this time there should be a gap that would make them uncomfortable, regardless who they were. The three who were in the top of the acclaimed [Camellia Academy], with full power to do as they wished, decided to wait until it was fit to tell Engel and co. about the general situation. After all, they had just come back. Feel like you were in home was the best feeling of all. Part Two. ¡°And so, Engel came and said- ¡°Dudes, the paper here is really rough, who has some I can actually use in their [Item Box]?¡± ¡°Pfft!!¡± ¡°What? Are you serious?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so Engel-like. I remember once he complained the barber left his hair weird and so went back and came back with his hair so short that it was almost a skinhead!¡± ¡°Eh? Really?¡± ¡°I mean it.¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m still here, I can listen to all of you.¡± ¡°¡­. No one¡­ Cares.¡± *Sigh* And so, after the hundredth interview, Lene was telling stories about when they were in the different worlds to the Aleksandra-Yozora-Brunnhildr trio, as well as Brunnhildr giving some bits of past memories. At the beginning, the trio couldn¡¯t believe what they said, but they still had the airship, as well as the people accompanying them so convincing them was easy. Engel was there, listening and Isold was with him, yet Krestin and Izaak were finishing some tests they weren¡¯t able to finish due to the interview. ¡°Still¡­ When are we gonna get out of this hospital room? It depresses me every minute I pass here.¡± Added Lene while reclining in her bed. Isold nodded to her statement and Engel felt it was quite blunt of her asking about it, as well as the sudden change of topic. ¡°Don¡¯t rush them, I am sure they know when the time we can go out is. We¡¯re public figure who came back from death after all. A pair of months of tests can¡¯t make it to 30 years of disappearance.¡± Replied Engel whilst reaching for a glass of water in his night table. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. You have the right to know when you¡¯re being released. Well, you¡¯re not monitored 24/7 anymore, so it may be soon.¡± ¡°Actually, you¡¯ll be released today.¡± Said a voice from the door after Yozora¡¯s words. It had been left open to Lene¡¯s suggestion of ¡°this place is so closed, open this shit!¡± The one talking was the doctor in charge of their tests, Blair Asterisk- A former party member of Engel¡¯s [Black Bixbite]. ¡°And as a side note, never thought that foul mouth of yours would become more venomous.¡± Added Blair as Izaak and Krestin walked into the room after her. ¡°So black~ says the kettle to the pot!¡± Smiled sarcastically Lene as she said those words with a teasing tone. ¡°Lene, it¡¯s the opposite.¡± Said Engel while tapping her back. ¡°Oh...¡± She mutters while directing her gaze to the now closed door and pouted. ¡°Still, it¡¯s unbelievable that fouuu- that Blair would become a doctor.¡± Said Engel as he received an advertence gaze from Blair. ¡°Neither did I. I wonder how my teammates are doing.¡± Commented Krestin while slightly smiling and sitting on her bed. Izaak also silently wondered about his companions. The bed order was: Engel-Lene-Krestin in the right side and Izaak-Isold at the opposite. ¡°So, Blair, how were the tests?¡± Asked Brunnhildr while crossing her arms. ¡°Nothing out of the norm. Their bodies are just like ours, as we had determined a month ago.¡± Replied Blair with a bored tone. ¡°Well, that¡¯s also to say, not counting the unbelievable power they have gained.¡± Said Yozora with a complicated look in her eyes. ¡°They were introduced to the [New Laws of Magic] after all. It was a surprise their bodies would suddenly react to it.¡± Complemented Blair, hinting some of the event which were unfold a month ago. ¡°Really~ I¡¯m getting tired of this imprisonment you know, so release us at once. I¡¯m a step away from becoming Gandhi.¡± Complained Lene, as if that would make them release her and co. faster. ¡°Haa¡­ True; we deviated from the topic at hand. Your clothing is being prepared as well as suitable watchmen for you. The massive power you hold make people in power nervous after all. The vigilance will be on you at least 30 to 40 days from now on.¡± Said Blair with a seemingly poker face. ¡°Do you mean watchmen was in security, right? Wow, I knew politicians were paranoid, but to this extent?¡± Added Izaak with a shrug. ¡°Not at all. In fact, it¡¯d have been better if we didn¡¯t come back at all¡­ Or that we were powerless puppets who only smile and greet.¡± Said Engel with a wry smile, but some disgust on his eyes. Even if he knew what they were doing was the obvious, he still felt some annoy as the lack of trust. ¡°¡­Fear¡­¡± Mutters Isold to aid Engel¡¯s comment. ¡°True, but the people on top are just a bunch of cowards that only know how to eat and order around¡­ Excluding ourselves that¡¯s it.¡± Declares Brunnhildr with a smile and a conceited expression. ¡°We understand. But still, there¡¯s more to say about our release, right?¡± Asked Krestin. ¡°Yes. Actually, all your properties- Namely money and possessions are not yours anymore. Your houses became museums, your dorm rooms became exhibit rooms and your money was donated to orphan kids. Well, Izaak¡¯s was given to species protection though, as most of it was already donated.¡± Replied Aleksandra while giving them information through the [Menu]. ¡°I see¡­¡± Voiced Engel in a low voice. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve prepared suitable places for each of you.¡± Added Yozora with a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s been 30 years so it¡¯s the obvious¡­ Some way or another¡­¡± Says Engel with a half-smile. ¡°Now that I notice, there¡¯s something weird.¡± Intervened Blair. ¡°Weird? What is?¡± Wondered Lene. ¡°Well. You told us you five, plus some other people, spent almost 70 years training- So due to that you¡¯re old far¡­ Adult people, but haven¡¯t aged more than 2 years. I get that right?¡± Mentioned Blair as a matter of fact. ¡°Yeah, and? We already told you that¡¯s due to the [Skyfall Tear]¡± Voiced Engel. ¡°True but¡­ I mean, we are not as you, so how come you see us as the same age yet you don¡¯t wonder why we haven¡¯t become adults?¡± ¡°Not that I didn¡¯t notice but didn¡¯t want to ask until it was okay to do so.¡± Replied Izaak to Blair¡¯s words. ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t notice¡­¡± Said Isold. ¡°¡°Neither did I¡±¡± Voiced both Lene and Engel. ¡°I second Izaak¡¯s answer.¡± Replied Krestin while raising her hand a little. ¡°I thought it was weird, but it was only your strange sense of values, huh. Well, you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Said Brunnhildr while wondering just how much things happened to them in that gap. Part Three. ¡°What¡¯s with these clothes?¡± Asked Engel while walking towards his new place. It was the same day, but at night. He was in a black, long luxurious limousine. In the front seat was Yozora looking at him dearly while moving restlessly. ¡°Eh? Is there something wrong, Yozora?¡± Asked Engel while half-smiling. If Lene were there, she would tell it was a smile of ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but I¡¯ll ask just in case¡±. Luckily, Yozora couldn¡¯t tell. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°No-Nothing¡­¡± She replied while fidgeting. ¡°Still, Blair sure has grown up¡­¡± Said Engel, bluntly changing the topic. He considered Yozora didn¡¯t want to tell what had her restless so he backed off. Of course, Yozora couldn¡¯t tell him that she was eager to glomp, snuggle and cuddle with him like there was no tomorrow. ¡°Su-Sure. It¡¯s been a ¡°long¡± time after all. Even if we don¡¯t look that old, it¡¯s been 30 years. Well, it¡¯s the same with you. At glance I couldn¡¯t tell the change but when the 5 of you weren¡¯t together, it was easy to tell how much have you have grown.¡± Followed up Yozora, while talking about the five of them. 30 years couldn¡¯t compare to 70 after all. (I wonder how the others have changed¡­ How did our deaths affect them? I¡¯m even afraid to ask. Haven, Cale, Leslie, Alize¡­) While recalling some names, Engel touched a memory he had forgot to confirm. ¡°Yozora, you knew right- That I was alive.¡± Said Engel out of the blue. ¡°¡­ Yes, I did. So after all, you were-¡­¡± While she tried to finally confirm her suspicions about her past, she gazed at Engel¡¯s face, and stopped talking. She couldn¡¯t tell Engel¡¯s smiles like Lene, or even try to guess like Krestin, but she knew one thing- Engel¡¯s current smile was one of gladness. After listening to Yozora¡¯s words, Engel limited himself to smile gently and end it there. Now, she knew he was the one who saved her and gave her the drive to live. With that smile alone, she didn¡¯t need to talk anymore. Her emotional restlessness calmed down and both went all the trip in silence. After half an hour, they arrived to their designed location. Engel could have teleported, moved with a warp gate or fly through the sky, but as he was now, he could only get sick of those options. For him, a slow trip in a car was more meaningful than a simple teleport spell. They had arrived to tall building in downtown, no less than 70 floors and it looked as if completely made of glass. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Your¡­ No; our new home.¡± Said Yozora while smiling and walking into the building. Engel followed suit, not complaining about how the events unfolded. ¡°How about the others?¡± Asked Yozora with wonder while they both ascended on the glass elevator. Aleksandra was the one in charge of assigning their places, so Yozora only concerned herself with Engel¡¯s accommodation. ¡°They went to visit their families. I have yet to listen about Mom, Dad, as well as Valeriya and Mrs. Alicia too.¡± Replied Engel; soon, they reached the top floor. ¡°They were informed about your arrival as everyone else, amidst that confusion the day you defeated that colossal dragon. They had enough time to prepare themselves so it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Said Yozora, as she was the one in charge of said event. ¡°Sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know it would be such a problem.¡± Said Engel, feeling a little guilty about the commotion caused by his sudden ¡°revival¡±. ¡°It¡¯s okay; honestly, I¡¯ve been bored since a while ago so one or two hectic days make me keep my mind awake.¡± Added Yozora with a smile. She was totally honest, as her days had become more and more routinely. Engel only half-smiles wryly as he didn¡¯t know how much ¡°a while¡± was for someone with 500+ years old. ¡°??¡± ¡°I can tell you¡¯re thinking about my age, right?¡± Said Yozora, keenly sensing Engel¡¯s thoughts. ¡°N-No¡­¡± He said while honestly averting her gaze. And so, Yozora opened the door to their new home. The place is full equipped with the latest technology. The best furniture and fresh edibles. ¡°Really, Aleksandra didn¡¯t held her wallet¡­¡± Said Engel while checking the place. (It¡¯s my wallet though¡­) Thought Yozora in her mind, preferring not to voice it and ruin the mood. ¡°And so, do you want to celebrate our arrival?¡± Suggested Yozora while embracing Engel from the back. Her two soft bulges pressed on his back making Engel¡¯s face faintly blush. But- (Weird¡­) Even though he was with Yozora, his long-life love, deep in his heart for a mere fraction of second felt an ethereal sting. As the fighter he was, there was no way he would not notice such reaction. (It¡¯s not guilt¡­ Nor uncomfortableness with Yozora¡­ What is it?) Asked himself Engel as the world around him moved slower. This phenomenon was due to him accommodating his thought process level to an unbelievable speed for battle purposes. (Is it¡­ Regret?) Wondered Engel as the answer didn¡¯t appear in his head. It was not that he felt unable to show affection towards Yozora, as this hadn¡¯t happened in the two months they had been together, nor was some kind of guilt in his heart due to betraying someone¡¯s feelings. He knew very well that for Yozora, there was no one opposed to their relationship. Was it regret? Did he wanted to have someone other than Yozora with him? Not in the precise moment but due to the action he was about to perform? But this thoughts vanished from his head in a mere blink. ¡°Engel~ Let¡¯s go~¡± Those three, sweet words from his long-life love erased any kind of eerie thought from his mind and any kind of uncomfortable feeling in his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said while half-smiling. Of course, this half-smile was of ¡°you know what I mean¡±. Part Four. ¡°What is this?¡± Asked Engel in a concerned voice. ¡°Your uniform.¡± Replied Yozora with a cheerful smile. This day, a week after Engel arrived his new home together with Yozora, he received a package from Brunnhildr. It seems Yozora had taken paid leave from her work, leaving an assistant to take care of everything, and spend her so desired quality time with Engel. The package he received was a set of military-like uniform resembling a ceremonial outfit. It was not only flashy, but it even had a decoration sabre. It had no cap and the pants were whole black, yet the jacket had golden-like embroideries and a golden sash-like belt as well as one row of golden buttons at the right side. ¡°Do I have to wear this? Why?¡± Wondered Engel while frowning. ¡°Well, all the previous interviews were for the sake of proving if you indeed were the [Lost Royalty] but now this is the very first interview declaring to the world you really are the infamous [Lost]¡­ Sorry, the [Gods of War].¡± Declared Yozora in high spirits, who for a moment wavered in her words. After all, she couldn¡¯t suddenly changer her speech. She was completely accustomed at saying the ¡°Lost¡± part in Engel and co¡¯s titles. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Actually, I think its cooler that way.¡± Says Engel with a wry half-smile. After some minutes, he was ready to go. In the way, Yozora spent her time glomping and cuddling with Engel, who was more than glad received the soft love from his beloved. He arrived to [Camellia Academy], where all the media was gathered. In the way, Lene and co. teleported inside the limousine, greatly cutting Yozora¡¯s cuddling time and adding time to keep up appearances. They four also wore the same outfits. It wasn¡¯t a uniform for nothing. In case of the female part, it was a skirt replacing the pants though. While being swarmed by cameras and microphones, Engel and co. left the limousine and arrived to the conference room in the facilities. On the location, there was an uncountable number of chairs as well as a plain white table with a cloth on a stage. There were 8 places to sit with mineral water, microphones and tablets ready for Yozora, Brunnhildr, Aleksandra, Engel and co. to seat and answer prearranged questions for the media. Of course, there was a margin of what to answer and what not when someone talked about anything not considered on the practiced pattern. ¡°Very well, today February 9th at 8:00 am, we start the conference of the [Lost Royalty].¡± Declared Yozora while everyone on the place, the people seated and the ones at the back of the audience, clapped courteously. It was full house. But just at that moment- *BANG!* A great explosion-like sound came from the stage. It was because strange silhouettes landed on it, just in front of the white table. Those shadows amidst the oddly generated smoke rose, uncovering themselves. ¡°GOOD MORNING OLD FARTS! TODAY IS THE DAY, WE THE [NEW BLOOD] WILL BEAT YOU ASSES OUT!¡± Voices a white-haired girl with a rude and arrogant demeanor towards the [Lost Royalty] Chapter Two: Harsh Reality Part One. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Asked Izaak as the whole top brass trio and the Lost Gods walked towards the training grounds. These training grounds is in fact the place where they fought the Colossal Dragon. It was a renewed area of [Camellia Academy]. Designed for thrice the strenght of the Lost Gods. It was a total hassle to rebuild everything and to cast barriers on real time every time powerful participants fought each other so while Engel¡¯s mom, Ishild Falsch, and Mrs. Cole were still on charge of [Camellia Academy], they decided to make the mightiest training grounds. ¡°Yes, we are! Those stupid kids dared to interfere our interview, as well as humiliate us¡± Do ye think we should just stand still?!¡± Complained Lene whose hands were itching, unable to wait for teaching a lesson to the brats who interrupted their interview. More than humiliated, she was upset by the fact that they had to repeat the interview and all the annoying preparations they had to take to once more held it. ¡°No, but¡­¡± Added Izaak while worried about the situation. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We won¡¯t be using [Mind], right?¡± Pointed out Krestin while leaning towards Engel. ¡°Of course, we may end up killing them were we to use it.¡± Cleared Engel while half-smiling. Lene knew that he was too looking forward to beat them up. ¡°Oh. If it¡¯s like then fine, let¡¯s beat the crap out of them.¡± Said Izaak whit a darkish voice. ¡°Please, don¡¯t let them traumatized, they are this city¡¯s symbol after all.¡± Pleaded Brunnhildr. ¡°Hmph, those boorish imitations should just disappear already.¡± Added Yozora whilst pouting. She was mad due to her time with Engel reduced once again. ¡°So this lil¡¯ shits are the so-called [New Blood]?¡± Wondered Lene. ¡°Yes¡­ And I¡¯m ashamed to accept it.¡± Said Aleksandra as they all stopped just before walking out the tunnel. ¡°Not all of them are like them; you could even say that this generation is quite conceited unlike the previous ones.¡± Added Brunnhildr with a wry smile. While in the span of 7 days, as soon as the 5 gods got a day¡¯s worth time, Brunnhildr, Yozora and Aleksandra, the top brass trio summoned them. The 3 of them started to tell everything that happened during all these 30 years. Of course this only included general culture and some private matters concerning them. One of them was, obviously, the [New Blood]. 8 years after Engel and co. disappeared, the 5 were declared dead; in fact it was delayed by a year due to the media disturbance. After that, the morale of the people was on the floors, they did not even signed to participate in the Tournament. That¡¯s why, after 2 arduous years of planning and restructuring, a [New Tournament] was decided. This was called [The Rise of the Black Swan¡¯s Testament]. The whole format changed- Instead of being teleported to another world, they created an artificial environment on Earth. It¡¯s at least 10km2 and the whole even unfolds there with wild beasts and other participants. And so, the named [New Blood] is the designated Elite from the [Royalty Academies]. These academies were founded with the names and titles of the now [Lost Gods] in their honor. They are 5 in total, 1 for each academy, and these participants can lead to their academy as a winner against the other academies in this New Tournament. [That¡¯s pretty much H***er Ga**s you know~] Opined Lene when she heard the story. ¡°Well then, these punks will have their share of punishment!¡± Said Lene while cracking her fist¡­ Not that she¡¯d use them though. The five [Lost Gods] plus Yozora walked towards the center of the training grounds. Aleksandra and Brunnhildr left them in order to supervise the pop event from above. Due to the timing, also the reporters and media were in a part of the seats to witness this legendary moment. How many times haven¡¯t they wondered how would it be the fight of the [Lost Gods] against any of the [New Blood]? Amidst snaps, flashes and ovations, the show started. ¡°You¡¯re late oldies!¡± Shouted the white haired girl; the one who looked the most arrogant and made the declaration among the mass-media before. ¡°In fact, that phrase sounds much similar to ¡°Old Ladies¡± than ¡°Old People¡± though¡­¡± Muttered Krestin while she heard the white haired girl. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve got no idea of your purpose, so can you enlighten us? Also if it¡¯s not a bother, present yourselves. We¡¯ve got no idea of who you are.¡± Declared Engel. Of course, this was not heard by the press or he¡¯d be slaughtered publicly. ¡°Wha-?! Are you saying you don¡¯t know about the great us?!¡± Shouted the white-haired girl, which actually was the only one rambling about it. ¡°Calm down [Holy]; this is no time to argue. You needlessly invited the press, so keep your cool and end this soon.¡± Said Yozora with an overly polite tone, hinting her annoyance about the recent events. ¡°So-Sorry Principal!!¡± Said [Holy] with a flustered attitude and making a weird military-like salute. ¡°Very well; In that case, I¡¯ll abide to Principal¡¯s advice. My name is Adrianna Livingstone, [Elite Electric] of [Holy Blade Maiden Academy]¡± Introduced herself Adrianne, the sophisticated-looking girl that recognized Krestin when she showed herself to them. ¡°My turn then. I am Alba Roth and come from [Empress Cleopatra Academy] and nicknamed as [Elite Shadow]¡± Said the guy with glasses and cool air around him. ¡°I won¡¯t let any other of you to present yourselves before this great one! I¡¯m Anya Light and am called [Elite Holy]. Of course I come from [Archangel Metatron Academy]!¡± Said Anya with her default haughty tone. ¡°I¡¯m Kris Papercrane, go to [Hephaestus Craft Academy] and am named as [Elite Strike]¡± Added the slightly tan and brawny guy. ¡°Finally me. I¡¯m from [Valkiriya Rossweisse Academy]. My name is Leonora Avant and my nickname is [Elite Berserk].¡± Bluntly finished Leonora, the boyish girl. (No one ever saves themselves from the chuuni, huh¡­) (The chuuni went overboard these past time!!) As Engel and Izaak retorted in their minds, Lene gave a step ahead. ¡°I see¡­ You can be considered our replacements, right? And what do you want? A proof you¡¯re better than us?¡± Curtly declared Lene while crossing her arms and looking down on the [New Blood] members, whom by law their nicknames were accompanied with the word [Elite]. ¡°Indeed. That is what we are looking for. Even if you are unbelievably powerful, and insanely famous as well, we think that our strength is enough to surpass you.¡± Replies Adrianne, who even with her gentle aura around, she had her own fair amount of confidence. ¡°That¡¯s right! Old farts, let¡¯s battle immediately so we can beat your puny ancient asses as we like!¡± Shouted arrogantly Anya, which only caused Yozora to facepalm. At this point the Lost God¡¯s annoyance went to capped levels, which would have made Frederica rage-quit and Autumn go Berserker Type against everyone on the training grounds. ¡°Be quiet [Holy]. Whichever the outcome is, you still have to respect your elders. Do you hear me?¡± Talked back Yozora, which made Anya go stiff once again and allow the event to unfold. After deciding the rules of the event, Yozora walked towards the Mass-Media site where she could calm down the anxious reporters and let them fully understand the one who is on top. Part Three. [Reporter ¡°X¡± POV] Good morning everyone, my name is Maxwell Aldrich of Ulm; more widely known as Reporter X. I¡¯m a reporter known due to my impartialness and strong sense of duty. I¡¯m not like those tabloid-idiots who only know how to make a mess out of things. I specialize in saying the truth as is, with no make-up. No one knows my real identity, except some higher ups of [Camellia Academy]. If my identity as Reporter X were to be exposed, I¡¯d be chased to death by fans, enterprises and enemies I¡¯ve made of through the years. Today, the most exciting day of my life came! My idols are here! When I was a kid, I watched how [Camellia Academy] and [Schwan Enterprises] released the videos of the fights starring the [Lost Gods] and decided to be a reporter. How these two things are related, it¡¯s a story for another time. ¡°Good day people of the press, streaming media and newspapers. As you all know I¡¯m [Camellia Academy]¡¯s Principal, Yozora Sakurai. Today, instead of receiving an interview directly from our dearest [Lost Gods], we¡¯ll witness a short exchange of fists between our current [New Blood] and the [Lost Gods]. The true purpose of the previous event was to verify the fact that our iconic heroes have come back from the dead. They saved us from the [Space-Time Tremor] 30 years ago and now, once again stand here with us to protect us. Please, remain seated, focused and open-minded to whatever happens in this place. Thanks for your attention.¡± Said the striking beauty, Yozora. I know her personally, and was heartbroken when she rejected me. Of course, I interviewed her quite the amount of times, yet all my advances where instantly crushed with a heavenly smile. After she left to the middle of the arena, I and my partner Lia Segawa, payed attention to the grounds. In the middle, there already were Isold ?hnlich and Leonora Avant. It seems they have chosen a 1vs1 against their respective counterpart. (This time I¡¯ll become even more famous!) I thought in my heart quasi-ignoring all the event while maintaining a poker face; after all, I have the exclusive to interview my idols more personally after this! [START!] After a few moments later, Yozora¡¯s voice echoed in the whole place, and-¡°WHAT?!¡± I could not stop myself from shouting out loud my surprise. After all, in less than the blink of an eye, [Valkiriya Rossweisse], with a single punch. As a magician myself, I can tell when someone triggers magic. My job and life¡¯s length is directly proportional to my sense¡¯s strength; yet, I could not feel even a single trace of magic coming from Isold ?hnlich¡¯s body. Of course, my senses didn¡¯t betray me as I felt the sudden rise of power in Leonora¡¯s body. It was so massive I myself couldn¡¯t even think I¡¯d get to rise my power su much even if I had two extended lifespans; yet there she is, doing it like nothing hen being less than half my age! Still, I just can¡¯t believe that the [Lost God] destroyed a [New Blood] with sheer strength as if it was nothing! And like this, the next encounters came. Izaak Ausgewogen vs Kris Papercrane. The [Lost God] won by a single, simple and effortless kick which sent flying the [New Blood] the same distance as Leonora Avant. Lene Nachahmung vs Alba Roth. Just before he activated his magic she destroyed him with a single punch. Krestin Spiegel vs Adrianna Livingstone. Learning from her peers, I could tell she tried to create a defensive spell but without time at all, the Lost God broke her attempts in a faster speed than Lene, Isold and Izaak. And finally, Engel Falsch vs Anya Light. This one was more interesting¡­ Or nor. Just after the bell rang, Anya was already against the wall, unconscious due to Engel¡¯s punch. Everyone in the seats were completely stupefied; of course, no matter how much I barge about my abilities of detection, the other people around me are no means that behind, so everyone else has already figured out. The [Lost Gods] knocked out every single [New Blood] with pure physical strength. No one even said a word, or even a noise, to either praise or cheer the Lost Gods; nonetheless, they didn¡¯t mock the [New Blood] either. It was simply that stunning. [End of Reporter X¡¯s POV] Part Four. ¡°That aint enough! Let me¡­ Just let me one more time!! I gotta punch that bastard in tha-ksdjfdskflj¡° ¡°Lene, sorry but you foul mouth is getting nastier by the second.¡± Said Engel while stopping her from blurting more ¡°words¡±, covering her mouth from behind. ¡°I do agree with her, but we can not show this early our real power. First of all, we might kill them, and second¡­ We were supposed to be sleeping in the ¡°Void¡±, so rising our abilities is out of the question.¡± Explained Krestin, which was still a little fired up. It seems that they regulated their physical abilities in order to match the ones they had when they were sucked out from their world. At this time, a team whose purpose is to retrieve blacked out people from the training was taking the unconscious [New Blood] under the silence of the spectators. Yozora had finished to give a closure to the event and came back to where Engel and co are; the tunnel¡¯s entrance. ¡°Are we ready to go? We have a little interview after this.¡± Asked Yozora with some eagerness. She was ready to have her time quality time with Engel after all. ¡°Once again?¡± Complained Lene, whose mouth was already unsealed. ¡°Yes. Even if the big event was replaced with this, with enough proof to spare, the real interview with someone we trust has to be done. This guy, ¡°Reporter X¡±, would blame his own family of mass murder if it were the truth, so if we do well, everything will be done as is.¡± Explained Yozora to the Lost Gods¡­ Yet the five gave a step back. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°I know how honest you want to be seen¡­ But sometimes your metaphors are¡­ Quite¡­ Bloody?¡± Commented Engel quite aback for Yozora¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Said Yozora while feeling genuinely sorry. It seems this wasn¡¯t the first time a bloody comparison was made. ¡°Anyways- I¡¯m really impressed. I already knew how powerful you were, and at least a glimpse of how terribly strong you¡¯ve become¡­ But still I didn¡¯t know you five were able to completely obliterate the [New Blood], who are supposed to be as strong as you were when you disappeared.¡± Commented Yozora, trying to change the topic to a livelier one. At this moment, Krestin scowled a little due to a bad feeling in her gut. ¡°Yes; we¡¯ve risen quite high our strength... Yet, I won¡¯t let you have our way with us.¡± Replied Engel while changing to his [Serious Mode] and gazing Yozora. ¡°¡°[Demon Eyes]!!¡±¡± Both Yozora and Engel shouted and activated their magic eyes, blocking each other¡¯s. ¡°Wha-What is going on? Can you explain to us?¡± Asked Krestin. ¡°She¡¯s hiding things from us.¡± Bluntly said Lene. ¡°She has hidden the whereabouts of our companions. Krestin, do you know where Aura is? Or Olivia? Corbin? And what about Leslie?! Izaak what about you? Where¡¯s Bell?¡± Asked rhetorically Lene to her partners. ¡°You can¡¯t fool us Yozora; I¡¯ve seen people from Bereich, [Raubtier] and [H?lfte] people, walking down the streets and even if you want to hide most of the events in the past 30 years, there are big loops on the matter!¡± Complained Lene; at this point, her foul language had disappeared due to the seriousness of the problem, even if she was quite upset. ¡°Damn; [Quarta]! Extract their information!¡± ¡°Lene!¡± At the same time that Yozora had asked [Quarta], the Artificial Intelligence, to extract the hidden stats of Engel and co, Lene created a thin barrier, which she was practicing, in order to ward off [Quarta]¡¯s cracking. [Impossible to retrieve data, Yozora. It seems they have some kind of protection around them, something I don¡¯t know. Even before, I couldn¡¯t save the data previous to their ¡°turning¡± due to this interference] Explained [Quarta]. ¡°So can you explain exactly what is going on? I know we¡¯ve been lied to due to our circumstances, but it¡¯s only now that I notice how I haven¡¯t been told about my companions¡¯ whereabouts.¡± Asked Izaak with a doubtful expression. ¡°Does this matter has to do with to know or not our current strength?¡± Asked Krestin while narrowing her eyes in suspicion. ¡°Give¡­ And take.¡± Added Isold to the conversation. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Muttered Yozora while failing in keeping her secret from Engel and co. ¡°There¡¯s no other choice than telling you, huh¡­¡± Said Yozora with downcast eyes. ¡°You can release the barrier, I¡¯m not going to attempt a steal from you anymore.¡± She added as she smiled wryly. At this moment, Engel and co. sensed the atmosphere of the moment and place had changed from tense, to worry. It seems Yozora had been shouldering quite a big load. Lene took off the barrier by Engel¡¯s orders, yet he maintained caution and didn¡¯t release his interference against Yozora¡¯s Demon Eyes. She didn¡¯t say a word about it, fully knowing that Engel wasn¡¯t so nice to give a sudden 180¡ã turn in the current state of events. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the long explanation for later. If you really want to know the truth, follow me.¡± Said Yozora with a really serious expression. ¡°Can I leave it to you?¡± Asked Yozora to Engel, implying that she wanted him to teleport them all. ¡°Of course.¡± Replied curtly Engel, while Yozora sent him some coordinates with the help of [Quarta]. In less than a minute, Engel analyzed the coordinates, deactivating temporally his interference. She didn¡¯t even attempt to pry in his status, and so the 6 teleported away in the blink of an eye. At the other end, Engel and co. plus Yozora arrived to a forest. It had gloomy and dark appearance, as it was winter and it seemed to be located in a northern country. The trees without leaves and the white-colored pines surrounded them whilst they stood in daze in the middle of an animal trail in a slope. ¡°This is the backdoor trail, please follow me.¡± Said Yozora as she changed her clothing from an office lady suit to a snow-fit one. Jeans, snow boots, a white coat and a gray scarf with the help of her [Item Box]. Engel and co. decided to not to change. ¡°This place is under a secret location, protected from people of the outside. Only chosen personnel can come here under strict security and rules.¡± After these words, anything more was said during the 15 min travel from their location to a now visible house on the end of the trail. It was a pretty house with glass walls, wooden pillars, floors and other details. It seems to be made in order to be minimalistic-like. ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll deactivate the barrier, if not an alarm will trigger and the place will be a whole hassle to quiet down.¡± Announced Yozora whilst manipulating her menu and a bluish light was visible to the naked eye for a second. ¡°It¡¯s off for 2 seconds, come he¡­ Right.¡± The backdoor barrier was only de-activated in order to let people pass through by only 2 seconds, so Yozora tried to urge them to move, but they had already got into the barrier¡¯s protective area. She being oblivious to said fact shows how shaken her emotional state is. ¡°Snowing¡­¡± Muttered Isold as she and everyone else saw how small snowflakes fell. ¡°Good afternoon, Ms. Principal.¡± Out of the blue, a person appeared from the door they were going use. ¡°Good afternoon Tabitha.¡± Replied Yozora to the maid-dressed, bunny eared girl who appeared. She was Tabitha Arktic, Brookelle¡¯s [Pixie], an existence akin to a [Half Spirit] and an alike to Lilya. ¡°Good afternoon to you as well, Engel, Krestin, Izaak, Lene and Isold.¡± Said Tabitha with an unfazed smile. It seems she was also up to the news and wasn¡¯t that surprised to see Engel and co. ¡°Did you noticed our arrival?¡± Asked Lene sarcastically. ¡°Well, don¡¯t fret over simple snipers. They were only doing their jobs after all.¡± Commented Tabitha to Lene¡¯s blunt comment. Since they arrived snipers had locked them with their scopes and most likely notified Tabitha of their presence, not mentioning whether she had felt something too or not. ¡°Do they know what kind of place is this?¡± Asked Tabitha. ¡°No. Something came up and I have them look around and explain to them as we check.¡± Said Yozora, to what Tabitha nodded and urged them to walk in. Where they walked in was none other place than a laundry room. Then the 7 people waltzed in a large hall, where to the left they could go to a common area and the right, to more utility areas. They walked to the left, slowly inspecting everything in silence. There, they found something unexpected. They had seen some silhouettes from outside, but due to respect towards Yozora, they decided to not to scan the place. ¡°Yozora!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Aunty Yozora!¡± ¡°Aunty Yozora!!¡± ¡°Aunty!!¡± ¡°Lodora!!¡± And so on, several children, no more than 10 years old called out to Yozora, whose face had suddenly turned gentle and caring. ¡°¡­ Damn¡­¡± Muttered Izaak whilst looking gloomy. Since they got out of the laundry room, he had been in said state. It seems he had guessed what the place was long ago, as someone who had spent most of his youth in such facility. (Orphanage¡­) Thought all of them as they looked to the 25-30 kids on the common area. Still, there was something odd with these kids. ¡°Yozora, care to explain?¡± Asked quietly Engel. Yozora took a package of chocolate and candy from her [Item Box] and handed it to Tabitha in order to move the pack of kids from her to the bunny-eared maid. ¡°Did you check their status?¡± Asked Yozora once out of the common area. ¡°No¡­¡± Replied Engel, representing all the others behind him. ¡°Pry.¡± Said Yozora. The five looked at them and had their mouths agape. ¡°Level¡­ 100¡­ Ver?nderten?¡± Muttered Lene in shock. ¡°But¡­ But they have [Raubtier], [D?mon] and [H?lfte] characteristics...¡± Added Krestin in wonder. ¡°Are they from [Bereich]?¡± Asked Engel. ¡°No, they are 100% earthlings. These kids¡­ These orphans thrown away by their parents are the result of the incident 30 years ago when you left¡­ The incident called [Space-Time Tremor] where thousands of people died, many were lost and caused unimaginable changes on earth. Like right now- We are supposed to be on a deserted island on the equator, yet it¡¯s snowing like in northern countries. These kids are also an outcome from that incident. Ver?nderten born from a clash between worlds, rejected by their own parents and society, mistreated and thrown away like trash¡­ Earth¡¯s higher ups want to vanish them.¡± Explained Yozora with an expression like she had eaten a silk worm. ¡°They don¡¯t look like, but we had a hard time treating many of them with [Divine Element Magic] to heal their wounds. Burns, cuts, lacerations, concussions, missing limbs... Even now, many of them have mental scars, and the worst don¡¯t even leave their room. Sometimes¡­ Parents¡­ Ugh¡­¡± Whilst talking, Yozora recalled a talk she had with one of the kid¡¯s parents, which made her disgusted to the core. ¡°Parents¡­ And people in general¡­ Fear the unknown¡­¡± Said Yozora before leaning her back on the wall, while shedding some tears. Part Five. On another secret location, there was a single building hosting a single person¡­ Or better said, imprisoning. There were personnel to take care of this person, guards and security. These security was not for the inside, but for the outside. On the top floor, a single person was imprisoned and no one approached unless necessary. The person was imprisoned in a transparent cage with layers and layers of barriers where they could see her actions and appearance. It¡¯s because the fear they feel induced by that person that they keep their distance. The person, a woman, has an extremely unkempt appearance as well as her cursing-like insane words that give people the chills. Not to mention her strength. The average security level is lv. 80, barely enough to contain her among 2 people. Today, as always she leans to a glass wall while screaming and banging it. Later on, she tries to scratch the wall as if writing with her nail, though it¡¯s a futile action. ¡°Is that the lunch?¡± Asked one of the guards that stood in front of the only way to access the glass cage. ¡°Yes; I don¡¯t get why they keep sending these luxury food. She always throws it away and uses it as paint.¡± Said the one holding the plate with 3 star food in his hands. ¡°I wish I could eat food like that.¡± ¡°Me too; I remember once I-¡° ¡°Stop; I know you¡¯re put off but don¡¯t try to mislead the talk. Sooner or later, you¡¯ve got to get inside.¡± Said the guard who wasn¡¯t talking. The one with the lunch just kept silence. He stood firm and with a stern face. ¡°Ready?¡± Asked the guard at the left, the one who talked first. The lunch guard nodded and- ¡°AYAAAAAAA!!!! IYAAAAA!!!!! EEENGGEEEEEEL!!!!!! ENGEEEEL!!! WHERE ARE YOUU!!! ENGELLLL!!!! AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!! IT HURTS IT HURTS IT HURTS IT HURTS!!!!! ENGEL PLEASE COMEE!!! AAAARGHH! ENGEL!! ENGEL! ENGEL! ENGEL!¡± Yelled the woman with an unbelievable loud voice while banging loudly at the walls. The place reeked like someone who hadn¡¯t taken a bath in years. (Today is the quiet day, huh¡­) Said the guard at the right, who saw the desperate expression on the lunch guard¡¯s face as he, with a superb sprint, left the food in the middle of the enormous room and came back as fast as he could¡± ¡°That was fast.¡± Said the guard at the right while closing the door, as well as silencing the place. ¡°OF COURSE! I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO SHIT MYSELF THERE!¡± Shouted the lunch guard. ¡°Still, what can happen to a person has to be to end up like that?¡± Asked the left guard. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s a waste.¡± Said the right guard. ¡°A waste? What the heck you talking about?!¡± Asked the lunch guard who still felt his heart in his throat. ¡°Remember who I am. I¡¯m the Vice-Chief of this place and naturally, I¡¯ve seen her personal data.¡± Said the right guard, the guard vice-chief, while crossing his arms. ¡°And so? How was she before?¡± Asked the left guard. ¡°It¡¯s like heaven and earth. She was a striking cool beauty. I was so perturbed with the difference that I can barely remember her name¡­ If I¡¯m not wrong¡­¡± Said the Vice-Chief Guard while tilting his head and making eager the other two to know the woman¡¯s name. ¡°Her name is Leslie. Leslie Elain.¡± Chapter Three: Harsh Reality – Second Part Part One. [Anya Light¡¯s POV] ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Fuck¡­.¡± ¡°Language. This is the nth time you¡¯ve said that curse you know.¡± Said to me the girl in the bed next to me, Adrianna. Like me, she¡¯s resting from her injuries suffered by Krestin Spiegel, one of the Lost Gods. In my case, mine were due to Engel Falsch, their leader. ¡°But¡­ I just can¡¯t stand it! We¡¯re supposed to be stronger than them! Why were we done in by them?!¡± I complained. It¡¯s just frustrating¡­ ¡°There is nothing I am able to say to calm you down¡­ As I am in no position due to me being as frustrated as you.¡± Replies to me Adrianne while making a subtle, grief expression. That was actually quite surprising, as I¡¯ve only seen her do a gentle expression, even when doing¡­ that thing¡­ ¡°What bout you Leonora; not saying anything?¡± I asked to the other Elite in the room. ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Only stupid people are so stubborn to keep silent due to humiliation.¡± Added Adrianne. She has quite the enmity towards Leonora, something like a basic rejection. (Weren¡¯t you silent all this time too?) I retorted in my heart. ¡°What did they do?¡± Suddenly said Leonora. I think she took to heart what Adrianne said, even though it was plain hypocrisy. She was asking about how they did beat us with a single punch. I won¡¯t bother replying, even though I was the last one, I don¡¯t know what they did. I was too ashamed after Leonora¡¯s loss to even think straight. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not my will to reply your question, I still do wish say a half-answer. Contrary to you two, and Papercrane, I did not let the blood rush to my head. I heightened my senses and found out something curious.¡± Says Adrianne while sitting in her bed. ¡°¡­¡­. What is it?¡± I reply. Of course it¡¯s a big offense to this great me, but it being true, I don¡¯t know what to retort. ¡°You are not going to like my words but¡­ They held back.¡± - [End of Anya¡¯s POV] Part Two. ¡°What happened?¡± Asked Engel to Yozora. It was nighttime and the 6 were in the office above the rooms of the kids and the common area. ¡°Nothing serious. It seems that one of the [New Blood] went on rampage but was successfully knocked out by Aleksandra.¡± Replied Yozora while facing the 5 Lost Gods from behind her desk. ¡°So, are ye alright now? You surprised us acting like a fragile doll n¡¯ stuff but that aint stopping the talk we were having ye know~¡± Interrupted Lene while reverting to her nasty speech. ¡°I know; I just needed a break. I am now able continue the conversation where we left it.¡± Says Yozora in a calm manner. ¡°This may be a little long so don¡¯t get impatient, please.¡± Added Yozora while starting the story 30 before now- The day known as [Lost Royalty]. [Yozora¡¯s POV] It all started two weeks after the [Incident]. After the hole was sealed, all of the [Yotse] disappeared. None of them was seen again. Whether their true purpose is what they claimed is still unknown, even if we accepted it at first. Also, there is something alarming happening in the world. Because of the forceful ¡°break¡± of dimensions, the world suffered unnatural calamities that killed many people and left many more missing. These catastrophes have changed the climate of certain areas in the world, as well as let loose a substantial increase in the density of the world¡¯s [Mana]. Abiding by Ms. Cole¡¯s orders, we, people with magic, ought to help in all the world to reconstruct it. To calm down the populace, the higher ups- the Council of Associates of [Schwan Enterprises], led by Terrance Ace, decided to release certain footages on the internet. These footages showed Engel and co- The [Gods of War] fighting against a group of people calling themselves [Ancient Beings]. Thought the sound was ¡°corrupted¡±, it clearly showed how valiantly the Gods of War fended off these Beings and beat them. Then when they fought against the strongest of them, the footage showed their last moments as the Gods of War vanished together with their last enemy, also closing the ¡°crack¡± on space. They, unexpectedly, had a record of how Engel with his powers managed to close the ¡°crack¡± as a proof. While paying a gigantic sum of money, they bought scientists to explain how that ¡°Last Act of Valor¡± reduced in a 99.9% the chances of Earth being destroyed and the catastrophes were something saddening but not compared to total eradication. Moreover, there was one other effect that worked in favor towards the government- The fact that the incident modified people''s bodies to an unnatural stage. This change was nothing more than simply- live longer. The people got older slower and kept their youth longer, which worked to appease the public. This, including the sacrifice of 5 people, and the half-destroyed world led to a unification of all the people. At the time, Ms. Cole sent a proposal of ¡°Allow civilians to use [Magic]¡±, which with reluctance, was approved. This saved much more lives than the lost ones, not to mention that with the god¡¯s sacrifice it was made to look like heaven¡¯s mercy. Amidst the reconstruction of the world, [Loki] made an alliance with Ms. Cole to help Earth with the condition that some people from [Bereich] would live in Earth. This issue had been led by her since a while; the proofs were the videos released by [Quarta] as well as the confirmation of multiverse theories by Engel¡¯s father, Klaus Falsch. Many of the secrets of the [Tournament of The Black Swan] got leaked, so with many skirmishes and polemic, the alliance was stablished. The [Tournament] was reformed so it would stick to the new principles, avoiding people from going to another world forcibly and making honor to the [Gods of War]. Of course, the [Tournament] was halted until the world was finished reconstructing, which took 10 years. The other 2 were need to prepare the facilities to the new tournament. People from [Bereich] started to migrate, adapt and live happily in Earth. It was hard for the people to receive these unknown beings with horns, wings, animal traits and long ears, but time and effort made its duty and now it¡¯s a normal sight to behold. This was also thanks to the people from [Bereich] that Engel had brought with him- Cale Dafe, Ileana Roza, Haven Davis, Alize Krystalmoff, Aleksandra G?tze and me, Yozora Sakurai, the [Pixies] brought by participants as well as the many participants of the [Tournament] that had been in contact with these kind of ¡°new existences¡±. By today, society and people have been moving along with the desired pace. No discrimination is held, people from different races have proper relationships and over all, the memories of the now [Lost Gods] live in everyone¡¯s heart, as well as enhance the hope of people to keep living. They don¡¯t blame anyone for the lost ones, and happily congratulate the ones who brought them the means to stand up. Of course, this sounds as a Utopia, which isn¡¯t totally real. The actual source of the changes in the world- what everyone knows as [Space-Time Tremor], its true nature, rather than ¡°a second effect of forcibly tearing the space apart at a great level and being in contact with the [Void]¡± is ¡°A Space-Time Rupture that make the [Satellite-verse Bereich] attract itself to [Earth] and caused enormous disturbances.¡± This is top secret information. This attraction caused a small ¡°clash¡± of Bereich with Earth before returning to its place. This clash made it so the mana density and flow increased; affecting the Earth even more than it already was affected. The source of magic in earth it¡¯s a tale for another day. So- The increase in [Mana] made it so the to-be-born babies were affected genetically, becoming [Ver?nderten]. Special traits showed in them, which led their parents to repulse them. ¡°Affair¡±, ¡°Accident¡±, ¡°Monster¡±, ¡°Deformation¡±, ¡°Anomaly¡±, ¡°Thing¡±- Is what the parents that had [Ver?nderten] children with ¡°inhuman¡± traits called them. Thus, this became more of a familiar violence that surged 20 years ago. It took a while to detect these cases, and it is still being clarified and being dealt with by authorities. Until this very day, the discrimination and violence exist but it¡¯s almost eradicated. The real problem is the ¡°strength¡± the children we saved represents. The higher ups are afraid; afraid we people of [Camellia Academy] rebel against them. So- they want to either take away the orphans to train them as military assets or kill them so nothing happens in any end. The ones being born right now does not possess the same strength as the ones born 20 or 10 years ago. So they either want the ones we saved or not let anyone have them. [Camellia Academy] for sake of people, became a stationary island near Japan and became a whole new called ¡°Camellia Academy¡±. ¡°It¡¯s a hassle to change the name now¡± Said Ms. Cole, as now [Camellia Academy] is not meant to be an ¡°Academy¡± but an ¡°Independent Entity¡±. The real academies are the 5 ones created in honor of the [Lost Gods]. The higher ups, the [United Nations] as well as Council Members of Schwan Enterprises and we, [Camellia Academy] were in equal terms for years, maintaining this subject stagnant until the [Lost Gods] came back. With you coming back, the morale of the people rose as well as directed their attention from anything bad happening towards the [Lost Gods]. Now, the higher ups were totally afraid of the Lost Gods becoming the academy¡¯s strength so they ¡°obliged¡±, most likely taking hostage the important people of some of the god¡¯s companions who weren¡¯t living here in the ¡®academy¡¯, so they could bring the gods to their side. The [Maschine Leiter], Engel¡¯s companions and the [Pixies] are living in [Bereich] so there was no problem with them. The god¡¯s families too as they live in [Camellia Academy]. The only way out, was to show them a glimpse of the power the [Lost Gods] now hold; something unfalsifiable, enough to make them back down the strife. This would be accomplished showing the actual status of the god¡¯s and shown by the AI [Quarta]. [Quarta] is in our side, but if she was ¡°cracked¡± then what she would be showing, was something we wanted them to see. The [UN] wouldn¡¯t know that though. [Quarta] is completely ¡°unhackable¡± but, she would let it go once for the sake of the orphans. All that lead to this very moment. [End of Yozora¡¯s POV] ¡°So the reason we didn¡¯t see our companions was due to them being blackmailed into convincing us to join ¡°their¡± side?¡± Cleared Engel just after Yozora¡¯s explanation finished. ¡°That¡¯s it. Well, there are few ones that are simply shy and won¡¯t allow a meeting yet.¡± Adds Yozora with a faint nod. ¡°The heck? And why aren¡¯t you helping them?!¡± Asked Izaak upset. Krestin, Engel and Lene didn¡¯t ask such thing because they figured there was some situation going on that didn¡¯t let them aid their companions and she just hadn¡¯t said a word yet. ¡°We are on it. [Loki]¡¯s personal squad- the [Illusion Valkyries] are looking for the kidnapped people¡¯s location and are led by Ileana.¡± Said Yozora. ¡°They are the little girls Loki saved form the facility in Bereich while in the tournament.¡± She added, to what everyone clapped their hands in an understanding manner. ¡°I need to ask- Why didn¡¯t you ask us for help, Yozora? We would have gladly help with this case, as well as rescue the kidnapped people.¡± Comments Krestin with a straightforward look. ¡°True. Ye didn¡¯t need to steal our statuses so forcibly.¡± Nods Lene in approval. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s because we were ashamed. We didn¡¯t want to drag you in this problem just after your ¡°revival¡±, and decided to wait more. The more we waited, the more complicated it got and so we were ashamed to even ask for help.¡± ¡°I see. It must have been hard to command all this all alone.¡± Says Engel to Yozora while giving a half-smile. Lene could tell, that his smile meant ¡°I¡¯m here with you¡±. That pissed her off a little, yet she tried to not to show it in her face. Part Three. After agreeing to make some surprise visits on their companions after the matter was settled, Engel teleported back the other Lost Gods to their respective places and he himself went back to his new home with Yozora. For some reason, Izaak chose to stay in the place with the kids. He said he¡¯d feel a little better using his free time to cheer up the kids in the orphanage. Engel didn¡¯t complain and just left him there. While in the house, and having changed to chill-out clothes, Engel called out to Yozora. ¡°Yozora, I know you¡¯re still hiding something. Is it that hard to say?¡± Asked Engel who was monitoring Yozora with his [Cold Reading] the whole time. It seems she was still tense after the talk, so he figured she had something hidden deep in her heart. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I wo-¡° ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t want to hide more things¡­ Is just that¡­ This is a more personal level.¡± Says Yozora while strongly clenching her fists. ¡°Remember what I said right? I knew you were coming back. I had hope because I had already seen you, in the past. I don¡¯t know how it was possible, but I knew you were a live from that. The thing is, I was the only one.¡± Yozora¡¯s voice became hoarser as she talked. ¡°Brook, Serena, Haven, Cale, Alize, Valeriya, Ishild, Brunnhildr, Patricia, Kyoka, Albrikt, Blair, Schnee, Weiss, Schwartz, Mikaela, Ileana, Eita, Maria, Zarah, Olivia, Alke, Alex, Flora, Ekaterina, Claudia, Honoka, Anstasiya, Danielle, Erika, Sophia and Leslie. All of them suffered painfully due to your ¡°death¡±. From these people, Alex, Serena, Brook, Eita, Flora, Claudia, Haven, Cale, Leslie and Alize are the only ones who decided to stay still. What I mean is that the rest, found a new drive in their lives. They passed from you. They made their lives with other people, and you remained as a beautiful memory. Even now, I think they only fancy you as something unreachable rather than deciding to go back with you. The others, had their will renewed but, still decided to keep a single life. In this case, Serena and Brook are in a hermit-like state so they don¡¯t know the situation. Alex is working to death somewhere in the academy so she knows, but definitely doesn¡¯t want to face you just yet. Eita is in her homeland, as well as Flora, but both unfortunately were victims of the kidnap. Haven, Cale and Alize are in Bereich, so besides being oblivious to the situation, they can¡¯t come back even if they knew.¡± Explained Yozora, whom for some reason looks as if she had seen her worst enemy. ¡°I guess¡­ This is not the whole problem, right?¡± Says Engel in a caring, quiet voice. ¡°Exactly. The actual problem are 9 of the previously mentioned people. Their mental state was a complete mess after your apparent death, so these people went on a rampage. Due to their level and combat abilities, these people had to be secluded in a special place. With time, 8 of these people calmed down, accepted the ¡°reality¡± and were evaluated positively, so they could go out. These were Flora, Aleksandra, Brunnhildr, Ileana, Weiss, Schwartz, Schnee and Mikaela. The latest, Brunnhildr, took 2 years to be released.¡± ¡°But still, there¡¯s one left right. That is-¡° ¡°Yes; Leslie, the most unstable of them all is still there. Her berserk-like state hasn¡¯t diminished the least since you ¡°died¡±.¡± As Yozora finished talking, she let loose her shoulders and a long sigh. Who knows how much time she has kept that in her heart, resisting, working hard, never complaining and strong as an oak¡­ How much time did she spend like that just for the sake of this day? Time is relative, so simply saying- 30 years is unconceivable. How much time has her heart feel has passed from the day he left? 3 years? 15 years? 30 days? Whether it was long or short, only she knows, and Engel can only figure so. Now, the real situation is- How many time has passed for Leslie? While thinking about this, Engel silently hugged Yozora as she just hid her face on his chest. They spent a whole hour like that until, without saying a word, the two went to sleep. Part Four. It¡¯s the very next day. Yozora gave the coordinated to a secret place to Engel, so he could go and see for himself how Leslie¡¯s state was. From the very beginning, she was the most unstable of all, and probably how Yozora would¡¯ve end up if she wasn¡¯t sure Engel was still alive. They had agreed that Engel would not have close contact with her at all, because who knew what exactly would happen if she suddenly see him. Would she recover? Would she get madder? Would she enter into a placebo effect of intense pain or a self-induced comma? No one knows the wonders of human mind, as well as the disaster it is, not to mention an otherworld Elf like Leslie. Yozora had already talked with the only one useful person there, the Vice-Chief Guard, as the Chief Guard was just a slacker unable to be fired. Engel, getting inside the building and having received the proper authorizations, was being led by the Vice-Chief towards the upmost floor. ¡°Restless?¡± Asked the Vice-Chief. ¡°Sort of. She¡¯s a special person for me.¡± Replied Engel, finding a little awkward the guard¡¯s ease of talk. ¡°Why¡­ No; I think you were unable to.¡± ¡°It¡¯s complicated.¡± ¡°All of us here, except the Chief, have had contact with people in a similar state of hers. Can I call her by her name?¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± Soon enough, the two made a small talk while they arrived to the top floor. The elevator was slow in case some scape happened, allowing the fugitive to be slowed down. ¡°Ms. Elain is in a dire situation. I¡¯m no doctor, but due to my ex-wife I know very much about this. What these people need is attention and care, as well as people who visit. I¡¯m glad to know every 2 day may people come to visit her. I do accept her state is¡­ Wow¡­ Creepy. But without the intention to offend, all we ought to do is be there.¡± Listening to the Vice-Chief words, Engel calmed down just before arriving to the space of the glass cell. The Vice-Chief had sensed how Engel was completely put off by the situation, so he guessed a small talk and some tiny advice would suffice. No matter how much time you¡¯ve lived, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll not react in that way when a person near you is in such state. After that, you could even joke about if you wanted, just as he did previously with his partner the Left Guard and the Lunch Guard, which switched with another guy known as Elevator Guard. His status as a guard in that place didn¡¯t let him to keep contact with the outside, so he didn¡¯t know about the [Lost Gods] return, adding that Engel changed his hair to black whenever he wasn¡¯t on the spotlight made it so the Vice-Chief didn¡¯t recognize him and could talk with him so readily. Not to mention that a guard who doesn¡¯t have any other human contact than with the one next to him develops a frightening ability to make conversation out of thin air. The door opened, and then Engel was inside a place made out of glass-like material. With the two guards: Left Guard and Lunch Guard safekeeping the only way to access, Engel walked straight without saying a word. That¡¯s why- He could see Leslie. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± In his mind he said her name, thinking it had left its lips. He was mute over the appearance of one of the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. Then he stopped. He had talked it with Yozora so he had to be careful and not approach Leslie in any way. She was in the corner of the room, facing the opposite side so it was totally convenient for him. But still, he wanted to keep walking. His mind was telling him to go, his heart was telling him to move as fast as he could and his instinct said ¡°MOTHERFUCKER HUG HER!¡± He bit his lips until they bled, he tightened his fist until they were white as snow and his whole body trembled in fury, sadness and grief trying to decide whether he wanted to keep going or go back. ¡°Go.¡± Just then, he heard a voice telling him to move forward. He didn¡¯t care to whom it belonged, whether it was his own voice, a product of his imagination or simply the beat of his own heart¡­ He followed that voice¡¯s orders. Engel out of the blue ran with all his might and break the door, throwing away the guards in the narrow place while creating a wind gust. The Vice-Chief behind him only smiled wryly as he had just his orders of ¡°making sure he doesn¡¯t have any kind of contact with the patient¡± and ¡°stop him if he even tries¡±. He was the one to incite him after all. Part Five. [Leslie¡¯s POV] A sound of a door forcibly opening¡­ Ha-haha-hahahahahahaha~ What do I care? What do I care? What do I care? If he¡¯s not here then anything is here. Whether the door opens quietly or the door opens forcibly or that the drink is too hot, who cares?! He¡¯s not here he¡¯s not here he¡¯s not here he¡¯s not here. ¡°He¡¯s not here¡± I call him and call him and call him AND CALL HIM AND CALL HIM and he never comes NEVER COMES never comes. What do I do? What do I do? He doesn¡¯t come he doesn¡¯t come I call him I call him Engel Engel Engel Engel Engel Engel Engel where are you where is he?? He doesn¡¯t come I call him I call him I CALL HIM ¡°I call him¡± Why isn¡¯t he here?! Why why why why why Engel Engel Engel where are you? He doesn¡¯t come it hurts It hurts It hurts It hurts It hurts I call him where is he It hurts when he¡¯s not here it hurts when he appears in my dreams it hurts when he talks to me it hurts when he¡¯s not here it hurts when he¡¯s not here it hurts when he doesn¡¯t talk it hurts when he doesn¡¯t¡¯¡­ when he doesn¡¯t¡­ IT HURTS!! ¡°It hurts It hurts¡± ¡°Why why why why why Engel why?¡± Why did you leave why did you leave no no no NO he hasn¡¯t left me he hasn¡¯t left me he¡¯s here he¡¯s here he isn¡¯t dead he isn¡¯t dead at all Where is he where is he? He would always come when I called him he would always be there when I called him why is he not here it hurts it hurts why why why why I call him I call him but he doesn¡¯t come he isn¡¯t here why why why why it hurts it hurts Engel Engel where are you? Where Where Where Where Where Where WHERE WHERE WHERE WHERE WHERE Where are you WHERE ARE YOU?! Engel Engel Engel it hurts! My memories of you hurt, when you were nice to me it hurts when you are nice to me it hurts when you come when I say so it hurts when you don¡¯t come at all IT HURTS!! Why why why why why why aren¡¯t you here?! Why why why why!? He was the only one to accept me he is the only one to accept me it hurts it hurts it hurts whenever he talked nice to me it hurts why isn¡¯t he here he accepted me as I am it hurts it hurts I call him I call him why why???????????????????????????????????? I love you he loves me back it doesn¡¯t hurt it hurts it doesn¡¯t hurt it hurts it doesn¡¯t hurt it hurts why why you love me why did you leave me no he hasn¡¯t left me he is here he isn¡¯t here he is here why why why I call you but you aren¡¯t here he doesn¡¯t come I call him he is not here why why why why it hurts it hurts it hurts why isn¡¯t he here I love him he loves me it doesn¡¯t hurt it hurts his memories hurt my memories hurt I call him he¡¯s not here he¡¯s nor here why why why why???!!?!!?! If he¡¯s not here anything else is here if he¡¯s not here then everything doesn¡¯t matter the door the noise the food the guard Yozora Brunnhildr Valeriya Brook Brook Brook Yozora Alize Cale Cale Yozora why why why why doesn¡¯t he come Haven Brook Yozora Yozora Yozora Yozora why isn¡¯t he here is he alive is he dead why why why it hurts why why It doesn¡¯t matter is he here he isn¡¯t here why I call him the steps the steps the steps¡­ the odor¡­. The odor? The¡­.. A-Aura? ¡°Leslie¡­¡± The¡­ Theee¡­. ¡°The voice.¡± The voice The voice The voice The¡­ His. His His His His His HIS HIS HIS HIS his his his His His his HIS HIS his His¡­¡­ His steps. His odor. His aura. His voice. It¡¯s him It¡¯s him It¡¯s him ¡°¡­. I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m just so sorry¡­¡± His voice, his warmth, his embrace¡­. It doesn¡¯t hurt. It doesn¡¯t hurt It doesn¡¯t hurt It doesn¡¯t hurt¡­. It doesn¡¯t¡­. Why? It doesn¡¯t¡­ hurt? Eh? Eh? EEEEEEEHHHH???!!!! E-E-E-E-E-E-E-¡°E-Engel????!!!!! Wha-Wha-What¡¯s going on here?¡± Really wha-what¡¯s going on here?! E-Engel? Why is he here? No- Where are we?! What I¡¯m doing here?! And what¡¯s this odor?! Mine? But- Ohhh¡­. Engel¡¯s odor¡­. ¡°E-Engel?! Wh-Why are you embracing me so sudden?! Where are we? What is going on?! Bu-But please answer while keeping thi-this posture please.. Ehe, ehehe, ehehehehehehe¡­ Oh sorry¡± My divinity! I-I forgot! I don¡¯t have to smile like that in front of him! What are you doing?! Leslie you idiot! [End of Leslie¡¯s POV] Chapter Four: Upsetting Reunion Part One. After Leslie became conscious of herself, Engel, who had changed again into his white hair, took her to his apartment. Nonetheless, he repaired what he broke with his [First Moon] and apologized to the Vice-Chief. But even with a recovered Leslie, Yozora was quite mad at him for just doing as he pleased. At the same time of Engel visiting Leslie, above in the sky, another ¡®insane¡¯ matter was happening. Due to ¨¢rtemize and Frederica being out with Aleksandra to solve their business, Shirayuki and Asher were the ones who had control over the [Triskelion]. Still, Engel and co. being under strict watch and being busy reuniting with their beloved ones after a long time, completely forgot about the stealth airship. Noting that in a long time they haven¡¯t returned, there were a couple of people who were upset about the situation. Two of them, being really bratty about it. ¡°Where is him¡­ Where, where? Why can¡¯t I get out? Please Asher let me go! At least let me have a glimpse of him!!¡± ¡°Calm down Shirayuki. Engel will come back. The only thing we ought to do is wait for his grand return.¡± ¡°Ye aint the proper one to talk about patience after what happened a while ago. I also am frustrated because Lene hasn¡¯t come too, but ye two are another story.¡± Indeed, the one who is right now in the corner talking as if cursing is Shirayuki, while the other, pretending to drink tea from an empty, half broken cup is Autumn, and the one reprimanding them, is Alexa who is next sister Asher. ¡°I have the last word on this, and I say that you mustn¡¯t leave this place. Also, what are you doing here Autumn? You still haven¡¯t repaired the furniture you broke.¡± At Asher¡¯s words, Autumn stiffened. ¡°I-It¡¯s not like I have time controlling abilities, do I?¡± ¡°In Izaak¡¯s workshop there should be plenty enchanted materials and tools to work. It doesn¡¯t have to be pretty, I just want to see you repenting your actions.¡± ¡°R-Right.¡± ¡°Go now, please.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± And so, Autumn left the kitchen, where they were gathered. The incident that they are talking about happened early in the morning. Autumn was rampaging while demanding to be next to Engel as his loyal subordinate. She was in the common area and started to break things one after another. It took Charlotte, Carlisle and Asher to stop her. After her rampage, Shirayuki as the late starter she is, started to sweep about the same situation. And so, after Autumn ¡®calmed down¡¯, Asher sent her to fix what she broke. No one had tried to say it before as Autumn wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone besides Asher, Shirayuki or Engel. She would abide to the other gods but she would feel itchy, and only seldom listen to the others in the same position as hers. ¡°What do ye think they¡¯re doin?¡± Asked Alexa after Autumn left. ¡°People like us wouldn¡¯t understand¡­ We didn¡¯t have nothing back I our worlds, we left nothing to come with them.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°We¡¯re the opposite of them. They fought, strived and looked forward to come back to this place, their own world. Engel and his companions spared no effort to come here, so even if they have a month or two without any contact towards us, it¡¯s alright; they deserve such liberties.¡± Under Alexa¡¯s gaze, Asher gave her opinion on the situation. ¡°But it still bothers, right?¡± Added Shirayuki while still facing the corner. ¡°¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±¡± ¡°No comment, huh.¡± And so, no one dared to talk about the topic anymore. In fact, Asher too wanted to go out and explore together with Autumn and Engel, but held herself back in order to follow Engel¡¯s request. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Then, Shirayuki stopped sulking and directed her words directly to Asher. ¡°You sent Autumn to Izaak¡¯s workshop¡­ But aren¡¯t there tons of artifacts who can send her to Engel?¡± Shirayuki, while thinking in how to go to Engel¡¯s side without anyone noticing, recalled where they had sent Autumn. ¡°Oh fuck.¡± Said Alexa as she also found possible Autumn would just ignore their words and go look for Engel in any moment. Part Two. *Sigh* ¡°Take this. I don¡¯t know about the size but try it.¡± Said Yozora after Leslie had taken a bath. She reeked from months since not taking a bath, and even though it was upsetting for Leslie, Yozora obliged her and Engel to listen her 3-hour long lecture with the stench. ¡°T-Thanks...¡± Replied Leslie while she tried the black, one piece dress with an imprint of green leaves. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Buying a lot was one of the things I did to avoid feeling bored.¡± Replied Yozora to Leslie¡¯s inquire. Yozora knew that such piece of cloth didn¡¯t fit her personality, or looks as well as it would other clothing with a different range of colors. When Leslie finished dressing, they both went out of Yozora¡¯s bedroom- Or so it was supposed to. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Said Yozora while holding the elf¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Leslie, after all that has happened- I¡¯m glad you are fine now. I have just lectured you both and all, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m unhappy that you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°That much I know, and Engel as well. There¡¯s no need to apologize or justify yourself.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. We should head back.¡± And after the small exchange, the two beauties went to the living room, where Engel had just finished to serve the breakfast on the dining counter. ¡°Oh my, it smells good.¡± Said Yozora. ¡°¡­¡­ I-I¡¯m starving¡­¡± Added Leslie while holding herself in order to not to devour the food Engel had prepared. ¡°Of course it does; go and eat. I¡¯ve improved my skills for a long time so I¡¯m a full-fledged househusband!¡± ¡°¡­. I¡¯m starving¡­.¡± And so, Engel¡¯s brag was simply ignored by Leslie. Yozora had already have her mouthful of Engel¡¯s home-cooking, so it was no surprise for her. ¡°Sorry, but I will have to talk with you as we eat.¡± Said Engel while seating on the opposite side of the counter. ¡°Well- Due to the [Space-Time Tremor] human lifespan was extended, people migrated from [Bereich], the world was fragmented and greedy people rose to important positions¡­ Am I right in this summary?¡± ¡°You are right¡­¡± ¡°And these motherfu¡­ These ¡®important¡¯ people wanted to hold a higher hand against you who had gained power and kidnapped some of our acquaintances¡­ And because our strongest forces are in [Bereich] there¡¯s nothing to do¡­ The fuck are you doing?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. Why, in the middle of a struggle for power you send your best assets? It¡¯s true Aleksandra, Brunnhildr and you have become stronger but you people are not able to be everywhere. For any kind of situation, you need more than 3 people here!¡± ¡°But-¡° ¡°I know this couldn¡¯t be predicted but, still it¡¯s frustrating how much of a narrow vision you had against greedy people¡­¡± Complained Engel, while throwing away the feeling of a peaceful breakfast¡­ At least for two of them. ¡°Anwd swo, ywou want to hwelp?¡± Commented Leslie who was still devouring Engel¡¯s food. ¡°Yes! I do want to help! The others too want to; is there anything we can do?¡± ¡°Something you can do? There is a lot we want to seek help from you five, but we want to solve most by our own accord; still, we can try and ask your assistance fo-¡° ¡°¡°¡°??!¡±¡±¡± Just as Yozora was explaining her intentions to Engel who seemed unshakable in his desire to help Yozora and co, the three people taking breakfast felt how the space was bending. Engel as a [Dimensional Manipulation] master could feel any spec of space movement around him; Yozora was a step behind, but still was able to feel something related to the bending of space was happening, after all she was the user of [Phantom Stealth] which was able to translocate her body through certain dimensions. Finally, Leslie as an [Elf] was very sensible to people¡¯s magic aura; so behind the other two, she felt how someone had just entered the place the three were having a conversation. ¡°Ouch!!¡± And so, the three directed their attention to the intruder- A cute girl with silver hair in a ponytail, deep purple eyes and a really strong aura comparable to Yozora¡¯s. ¡°Autu-¡° ¡°My Liege!¡± Cried the girl, Autumn, while throwing herself over the counter and embracing Engel. By the way, Autumn had been seriously reprimanded by Asher long ago so she could stop saying ¡°god¡± to Engel in the whole meaning and, she started to call him ¡°Liege¡±. Of course, this only applied in the outside. In her mind, there is no way she wouldn¡¯t address Engel as her god. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Of course, this train of actions wouldn¡¯t go without notice in front of Yozora and Leslie. ¡°What is going on, Engel?¡± ¡°Engel?! Who is she?!¡± Respectively, Yozora and Leslie asked for explanations from the main suspect. ¡°She¡­ She¡­¡± Engel then doubted how to address, Autumn, as he didn¡¯t even know what she actually was to him. ¡°I¡¯m his supporter!¡± Then eagerly announced Autumn without the intention to release Engel from her grasp. ¡°Autumn, release me please.¡± Said Engel. ¡°As you wish!¡± She said while letting him go. ¡°¡°¡°?!¡±¡±¡± Just when Autumn released Engel, the three once again felt the arrival of more people to their place. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Tch-¡° Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.Then, three more people appeared from the same place where Autumn appeared. A mean-looking, red-headed girl with jeans, jacket and sneakers. A quiet-looking girl with gentle factions and a nun outfit and, a cool-looking, beautiful girl with a long, silky white hair, fair white skin and bright, silver eyes with a bit of ashen mixed in them. She wore a white one-piece dress with a gray cardigan and flats. Not to mention her body measures by no means inferior to Yozora¡¯s. At this moment, Engel had completely paled, not expecting such events unfolding before his eyes. ¡°Autumn! Do you know the consequences of your actions?¡± Pointed out the nun-dressed girl. But as if ignoring all that, the most beautiful of them, the white haired girl, ran towards the pale-faced Engel. ¡°Engeeel!!!¡± ¡°Sh-Shirayuki?!¡± As Engel¡¯s brain was in a quasi-frozen state, he could only mutter the name of the unforeseen guest, Shirayuki, and stay still to be embraced by her. ¡°Engel! What is the meaning of this?!¡± ¡°?? Engel, who are this people?¡± ¡°Di-Didn¡¯t I ta-talked to you about them?¡± ¡°No. Not at all.¡± ¡°We-Well¡­ Thi-This is Shirayuki, one of the new companions I met amidst our travels¡­ The other two are Asher, a nun I met and Alexa, Lene¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°I see. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Oh yes- Shirayuki, Asher and Alexa, these are Yozora and Leslie; I have talked to you about them if I¡¯m not wrong.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Nice ta meetcha¡¯¡± ¡°I¡¯m honored to meet you, ¡®partners¡¯ of Engel.¡± ¡°Wait- The way you said ¡®partners¡¯ annoys me.¡± (Darn, she had to come up with her big attitude now of all days¡­) While Engel thought so, Shirayuki looked down on Yozora and Leslie. Why? Because under the rules of her world, as well in the titles received by both, Shirayuki was Engel¡¯s ¡®legal¡¯ wife. It was less noticeable as they were all together and had spent massive amounts of time as a group, but Shirayuki, as a former [Princess], had an attitude befitting of a royalty. Even if she wasn¡¯t exactly like a ¡®trash noble¡¯ would be, she had her fair amount of selfishness and pride. ¡°Why would it? I just said you two are his ¡®partners¡¯. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°That! That¡¯s what is wrong! You make it seem as if we¡¯re some concubines of a sort.¡± ¡°But, Is-¡° ¡°Shira-¡° ¡°Shut up Engel, let her finish.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true. You¡¯re his concubines.¡± (Ugh!!! She already knows my relationship with Yozora!! Is she provoking her?!...) ¡°Concubines? What do you mean? I¡¯m Engel¡¯s wife! Who do you think you are?!¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m just¡­ His ¡®Legal¡¯ wife. I¡¯ve heard you haven¡¯t married him, and just are ¡®partners¡¯; well, in my case, I can say I¡¯m his [Wife].¡± With a smug face, Shirayuki looked down onto Yozora and Leslie. Yozora was really put off with Shirayuki¡¯s attitude towards her and how she acted with her ¡®status¡¯. Leslie had just gone out of a mental breakout so she didn¡¯t even try to follow the conversation and was just trying to convince herself that the ¡®generous¡¯ hug Engel was still in, was not more than a friendly one. To this, Engel could just stay silent and waiting for execution. ¡°Engel! Who is she?! Why does she say she¡¯s your ¡®Legal¡¯ wife?! What is going on?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about her?!¡± Asked Yozora while banging to counter with her hands. It showed how sturdy it was due to her hitting with her whole strength and it didn¡¯t even budge. ¡°Well¡­ She¡­ HEY!¡± Suddenly, Engel saw in the corner of his vision how Alexa and Asher left the place, running away from the situation. (They will pay for this!!) Declared Engel in his mind. Actually, what Yozora asked was valid, as Engel had avoided to tell any specific information about what really happened whist travelling thorough worlds, as well as the other [Lost Gods] did. They knew Yozora and co. were hiding something from them so they also decided to avoid to tell packs of information, which also included their actual strength. ¡°SO?!¡± Added Yozora with a piercing gaze as Leslie muttered her usual curse-like words. ¡°Ehhm¡­ ¡®Tee-hee-pero¡¯?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not funny if I don¡¯t get it!¡± And after a serious beating, Engel ended up telling Yozora everything concerning Shirayuki. Part Three. ¡°Did you contact Brunnhildr?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°What do I need to do?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the root of-¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.!!¡± ¡°Okay, okay! I won¡¯t bother ye anymore!¡± At this moment, Engel was preparing Lunch; Asher and Alexa had come back and disciplined Autumn for a while, before being invited to have lunch by Yozora. Of course, Shirayuki stayed too, but with the condition of staying as far as possible from Engel. ¡°Come on! At least tell me what will happen, if not I¡¯ll have to as Lene.¡± ¡°Haa... Alright. This is the only thing I¡¯ll say; I already contacted your sister, Aleksandra has blocked her channel so I couldn¡¯t talk to her. Brunn will contact the other gods so on time she will talk to you.¡± ¡°¡­ Thank you.¡± Replied Engel to Yozora¡¯s words and kept cooking. He was of course down due to Yozora not talking to him, but that was obvious due to the flow of events. Who wouldn¡¯t get angry when his or her partner had an affair with someone else in a place no one knew? Engel had already have a promise with Yozora that he would only have a relationship with Krestin, Lilya, Brookelle, Haven and Leslie. Others like Alize, Alex Cross, Cale, Flora, Serena Bones, Eita and even the Twin Dragons were extras, whose feelings towards Engel were either uncertain or not developed enough to be counted as a sort of ¡®concubine¡¯. In [Bereich] due to the ¡®common sense¡¯ and ¡®education¡¯, it was the norm that strong people or people with a great position had many partners, either male or female. In the males case would receive concubines and, the females¡¯ welcomed became ¡®night partners¡¯. That¡¯s why, Cale, Haven, Leslie, Yozora, Alize, the Twin Dragons and Lilya found no problem with there being a lot of girls for him- Even the Twin Dragons in their life before as [Cursed Dragons] had lots of ¡®night partners¡¯. But either way, Shirayuki was someone not of the knowledge of the girls around Engel, this made it more of an ¡®affair¡¯ than ¡®a new member¡¯. It is known in [Bereich] that in big groups of concubines or night partners, they would hold a meeting in order to approve the new addition to the group and to advice the ¡®partner¡¯ if what is he doing is correct. Unbelievably, this happens more in the ¡®night partner¡¯ community than the ¡®concubines¡¯ side. Thus, Yozora was so mad due to nor approving of Shirayuki. Her appearance, attitude and overly attachment to Engel were not to the liking of Yozora; not only because it was really similar to her, but also because he attitude of looking down on her, the ¡®main wife¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s done! Everyone please go to the dinner table!¡± Shouted Engel as he finished his cooking. ¡°Let me help you to put the table then.¡± Said Asher, who had just entered the kitchen. Yozora had already left amidst the preparations of the lunch due to her ¡®argue¡¯ with Engel. ¡°Right! Alexa is here so I¡¯ll call Lene.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I already called her a while ago. She said she was trying to bring up someone called Randolph from her insides¡­ Which sounds quite disturbing, but she said you¡¯d understand.¡± ¡°Randolph? Is she going to wake up that guy?- Sorry; I mean, I do understand what she means with that. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not something weird at all. I¡¯ll tell ye later about it.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for your explanation.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.... Stop right there.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± While Engel received the message from Lene about the ¡®Spiritual Possession¡¯, Yozora went to check how things were going, which she didn¡¯t like at all. She noticed how a nice atmosphere was created when the two alone, so she stopped the tracks of their talk. ¡°HELLO¡¯VRYONE!¡± Then, out of the blue, Lene appeared in the kitchen with a cheerful salute. She had teleported herself with her [First Moon]. ¡°How¡¯ye doing people?¡± Asked Lene when she saw Yozora and Asher around. She heard the trouble that arose when Shirayuki and co. appeared to meet Engel from Asher, so she wasn¡¯t an outsider to the situation. ¡°I¡¯m trying to set the table, can you help me?¡± Said Engel as he took the plates from Asher¡¯s hands and sent her to the living room. Yozora felt a little relieved when this happened, so she passed over her small jealousy and left together with Asher. ¡°I¡¯m glad you came on time.¡± ¡°¡¯re you?~ Yeah, yeah. Me too, I¡¯m glad I came on time for lunch. Lemme tell ye, today I-¡° And so, while setting the table, and talking with an speech influenced by Alexa, Lene started to have a small chat with Engel. Yozora then turned back, deciding to forgive Engel at least for lunch, but- ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± She didn¡¯t imagine what she saw¡­ More like, she didn¡¯t understand it. All she witnessed was Lene and Engel idly talking, but somehow, the atmosphere around them was completely different from what¡¯s etched in her memories. Yozora knew Lene was Engel¡¯s best female friend, but now, a sense of unease speared in her heart. (Why do I feel¡­ Tight in my chest?... Why do they look so¡­ Happy and cheer though?...) Said Yozora in her mind, while experiencing true jealousy for the first time and wondering the new and nice air around both Lene and Engel when together. Chapter 5: Difference in Ability PS: Luk at thos table skillz... Yeah the stats should''ve been a table but whatever... Thanks for reading and comment~ PPS: Edited by Unknown Chapter 5: Difference in Ability [Engel, are you going to tell them?] [¡®Bout what?] [The dragon attack, Tsukuyomi, Parallel Versions of us, etc.-] [Oh, that¡­ I don¡¯t know, maybe until we have a layout of what we should do¡­] [We should at least give them our ¡®Status Window¡¯ don¡¯t you think?] [I agree.] Whilst silently eating, Engel and Lene had a secret chat through the [Twin Call] they received from Yozora. They both were talking about the info they had held back from Yozora and co.- And among them was what they discovered about Tsukuyomi. While fighting against him, Engel had tried to scan him with his [Demonic Eye], filling it with [Mind], which was useful but a delicate and difficult task; and His eye ended up bleeding just like when he tried to use his [Angelic Eye] to create a mind-based Longinus Lanze. Due to it being the first time using his eye with [Mind], he could only know 2 things from Tsukuyomi, which in the basis of him lying, were confirmed true- His name and Race. Tsukuyomi¡¯s name is [Bryan Aster], and his race is [Ascended Ver?nderten]. This only worked to confuse them more, but they decided to leave that info in the corner of their minds until the time was right. They had lots to take care about with the topic of them coming back to Earth before thinking of a multiverse scheme in process. When they finished their meal and cleaned the table, Engel changed to serious mode and gathered everyone on the living room. ¡°They changed¡­¡± ¡°Eh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve just noticed that your eye color changed. Since when can you do that? Moreover, your hair color is black now.¡± ¡°Did it? Also, my hair is black from a long time ago¡­ It¡¯s just that ,for some sense of familiarity I change it to white in public.¡± To Leslie¡¯s query, Engel replied with honesty and looked for a mirror in the place, as to confirm whether his eyes changed color. ¡°Wait- You didn¡¯t notice? They changed to Purple and Rose color.¡± ¡°I noticed too. Moreover, I realized they are the real color of your eyes.¡± ¡°Indeed¡­¡± And so, Engel experimented with the change of his eyes. In fact, he was making [Mind] run in his body so his eye color changed. When he tried to stop the flow, [Mana] took its place and his eye color went back to the usual bright yellow-green. He hadn¡¯t noticed this fact, but Lene did and Yozora pointed out it was the real color of ¡®his¡¯ eyes. ¡°Anyways, that¡¯s not the reason I¡¯ve called you for-¡° Engel decided to let his eyes be yellow-green color, and his hair white for the time being as Leslie was with them. ¡°Is because I want to show you our [Status Window]. Lene already called Brunnhildr and I did call Izaak, Isold and Krestin. Is there someone else you want to let know this information?¡± Asked Engel while preparing some amount of mana in order to cast a spell. ¡°No. Only the ones here are enough. Aleksandra is in [Bereich] after all.¡± Replies Yozora with a wry smile. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be back in a second.¡± And so, Engel teleported to Brunnhildr¡¯s location, which was provided by Lene a while ago. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Good afternoon everyone.¡± In less than a second, he came back with Brunnhildr who was already prepared to be picked up by Engel. She took a seat in a couch next to Yozora and attentively listened to Engel and Lene. After a moment, Krestin, Izaak and Isold appeared in the living room, leaving Yozora, Leslie and Brunnhildr dumbfounded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll start from the beginning. There are three kinds of energy in the world- [Mana], [Spirit] and [Mind]. [Mana] is the energy from the body, [Spirit] is the energy coming from your mind, and [Mind] is power directly from your existence. Everyone with this have different effects in the world, as well as its backlashes. If you exhaust your [Mana], you¡¯ll feel tired; If you exhaust your [Spirit], you¡¯ll feel mentally drained and if you exhaust your [Mind], you¡¯ll pass out, and even die. For the basics, [Mana] is [Magic and Spells], [Spirit] is [Skills] and [Mind] is [Skills]. We use that format for these energies. Do you follow me?¡± Asked Engel after briefly talking about what he knew. Everyone nodded and he kept his speech. ¡°We 6, including Shirayuki, learned how to control these energies and increased our power through them. We¡¯ll go in order and start from [Mana]. We¡¯ll show you our new strenght of when we arrived here.¡± He explained while readying his [Status Window]. The other prepared it too and showed it to Yozora and co. Shirayuki followed them suit after finding out she was too, affected by Earth. What Engel means with ¡®new strength¡¯ is to the fact that, due to the new concentration of [Mana] on Earth thanks to the [Time-Space Tremor], the system to control and rate [Mana] changed, thus creating a new [Status Window]. For the Lost Gods + Shirayuki it didn¡¯t just changed the appearance of the [Status Window] but also increased their powers at least by a threefold. Though, it only affected their [Mana] and [Spirit]. What they really cared about was their [Mind], it didn¡¯t work at all. For the gods, it was useless how much they improved in the other energies as they couldn¡¯t even scratch a wall of [Mind] even with a compressed ultraheat laser made of [Mana]. Thus- Engel, Lene, Krestin, Izaak, Isold and Shirayuki shared their [Status Window] for everyone present to see. ¡°WHAT THE BLOODY F?!¡± Shouted Yozora- the only one who could retain her reason after scanning every one of the statuses. Status Window Name: Engel Falsch EX- Class Tactical/Magical Class Assassin/Martial Artist Sub-Class Phalanx/Caster/Prayer Level: 2,500/250 Alignment: Triskelion Race: Ver?nderten Gender: Male Fame: 1,000/100 Infamy: 0/-100 Titles: Balance Breakerx3 ¨C Metatron ¨C Heavenly Dragon Slayer ¨C Emperor of Heaven and Earth ¨C Ultimate Seraph ¨C Arch Knight ¨C Master of Devil and Divine ¨C God Eater ¨C Kerberos ¨C Twilight Dragon ¨C Master of the Longinus ¨C Magic Maker ¨C Hero Of The Possibility Control ¨C King Of Assassins ¨C White Emperor ¨C God Of Light ¨C Supreme Alchemist ¨C Mind User ¨C Heavenly Ice User ¨C Time Paradox Creator ¨C The Best Master, Husband and Father ¨C The One Who Makes Girls Fall Hard ¨C Plot Chaser ¨C Yozora¡¯s Husband ¨C Shirayuki¡¯s Husband ¨C Number One in Yozora¡¯s Heart ¨C Number One in Krestin¡¯s Heart ¨C Number One In Lene¡¯s Heart ¨C Plot Slayer ¨C MILF Slayer ¨C Masochist Creator ¨C Sport¡¯s Supreme Uselessness Level Over 90000 ¨C Broken Character Affiliation: Camellia Academy Health: 2,012,699,995/ 2,012,699,995 HP Regen: 1,500/sec Mana: 2,014,699,690/ 2,014,699,690 MP Regen: 1,500/sec Stamina: 5,000,014,900/ 5,000,014,900 SP Regen: 1,500/sec Hit Probability 100,890,910 Stats Strength: 524,764,950 Intelligence: 75 Vitality: 400,000,000 Wisdom: 85 Agility: 2,128,949,910 Luck: 5 Resistances/Affinities Magic/Physical Defense: 513, 999, 970 Fire: 10,000% Water: 100,000% Lightning: 100,000% Earth: 10,000% Wind: 100,000% Revise Magic: 100,000% Light: 100,000% Darkness: 100,000% Status Effects: Twin Moon Enhancement ¨C Ice Element Enhancement ¨C Magic Enhancement ¨C Defense Enhancement ¨C Speed Enhancement ¨C Genetic Enhancement ¨C Oopart Enhancement Status Window Name: Lene Nachahmung EX- Class Magical/Power Class Magician/Assassin Sub-Class Caster/Wizard/Prayer Level: 2,500/250 Alignment: Triskelion Race: Ver?nderten Gender: Female Fame: 1,000/100 Infamy: 0/-100 Titles: Balance Breakerx2 ¨C Empress Cleopatra ¨C Magic Maker ¨C Slayer of the Undead ¨C Prometheus ¨C Continental Beauty ¨C Untouchable Empress ¨C Master of G¨¢e Bulg ¨C Goddess Of Beauty ¨C Heroine Of The Magic Eye ¨C Labyrinth Master ¨C The Most Beautiful Woman In Various Worlds ¨C Food Dumbass ¨C The Girl Barely in the Plot Side ¨C Flat as the Serengeti (no more) ¨C Broken Character Affiliation: Camellia Academy Health: 1,015,950,400/ 1,015,950,400 HP Regen: 1,500/sec Mana: 2,019,999,990/ 2,019,999,990 MP Regen: 1,500/sec Stamina: 4,000,015,950/ 4,000,015,950 SP Regen: 1,500/sec Hit Probability 100,189,960 Stats Strength: 300,614,960 Intelligence: 80 Vitality: 400,000,000 Wisdom: 80 Agility: 851, 989, 950 Luck: 7 Resistances/Affinities Magic/Physical Defense: 300,499,980 Fire: 5,000% Water: 100,000% Lightning: 10,000% Earth: 5,000% Wind: 100,000% Revise Magic: 100,000% Light: 1,000% Darkness: 100,000% Status Effects: Twin Moon Enhancement ¨C Ice Element Enhancement ¨C Magic Enhancement ¨C Genetic Enhancement ¨C Oopart Enhancement Status Window Name: Krestin Spiegel EX- Class Power/Tactical Class Knight/Blademaster Sub-Class Samurai/Phalanx/ Prayer Level: 2,500/250 Alignment: Triskelion Race: Ver?nderten Gender: Female Fame: 1,000/100 Infamy: 0/-100 Titles: Balance Breakerx2 ¨C Holy Blade Maiden -Thousands of Thousands Slayer ¨C Prometheus ¨C Supreme Heroine ¨C Conqueror of The Underworld ¨C Master of Zeus¡¯ Lightning ¨C Goddess Of The Sky ¨C Heroine Of The Goodwill ¨C Queen Of Beasts ¨C Plot Master ¨C The One Who Was in The Flat Side ¨C Engel¡¯s Girlfriend ¨C The Winner of the Second Place ¨C Broken Character Affiliation: Camellia Academy Health: 2,015,999,995/ 2,015,999,995 HP Regen: 1,500/sec Mana: 2,014,999,995/ 2,014,999,995 MP Regen: 1,000/sec Stamina: 4,000,014,999/ 4,000,014,999 SP Regen: 2,000/sec Hit Probability 100,239,970 Stats Strength: 520,499,950 Intelligence: 70 Vitality: 400,000,000 Wisdom: 80 Agility: 520,499,950 Luck: 5 Resistances/Affinities This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.Magic/Physical Defense: 520, 499,950 Fire: 10,000% Water: 10,000% Lightning: 100,000% Earth: 1,000% Wind: 100,000% Revise Magic: 100,000% Light: 10,000% Darkness: 1,000% Status Effects: Twin Moon Enhancement ¨C Lightning Element Enhancement ¨C Magic Enhancement ¨C Defense Enhancement ¨C Speed Enhancement ¨C Strength Enhancement ¨C Genetic Enhancement ¨C Oopart Enhancement Status Window Name: Izaak Ausgewogen EX- Class Power/Magical Class Knight/Magician Sub-Class Blacksmith/Caster/Prayer Level: 2,500/250 Alignment: Triskelion Race: Ver?nderten Gender: Male Fame: 1,000/100 Infamy: 0/-100 Titles: Balance Breakerx2 ¨C Hephasteus The Second ¨C Mad Titan¡¯s Slayer ¨C The One Loved by Blacksmiths ¨C Master of Areadbhair ¨C Prometheus ¨C God Of Weaponry ¨C Hero Of The Dominion ¨C Ultimate Blacksmith ¨C Justice Idiot ¨C The Guy Who Fears Reptiles ¨C Loser in Love ¨C Loli Slayer ¨C A Nynpho¡¯s Husband ¨C Broken Character Affiliation: Camellia Academy Health: 905,499,970/ 905,499,970 HP Regen: 1,500/sec Mana: 905,999,950/ 905,999,950 MP Regen: 1,500/sec Stamina: 7,000,015,950/ 7,000,015,950 SP Regen: 2,500/sec Hit Probability 103,219,930 Stats Strength: 524,764,950 Intelligence: 60 Vitality: 400,000,000 Wisdom: 75 Agility: 505,449,500 Luck: 7 Resistances/Affinities Magic/Physical Defense: 513, 999, 970 Fire: 100,000% Water: 5,000% Lightning: 10,000% Earth: 100,000% Wind: 10,000% Revise Magic: 100,000% Light: 5,000% Darkness: 1,000% Status Effects: Twin Moon Enhancement ¨C Lava Element Enhancement ¨C Magic Enhancement ¨C Defense Enhancement ¨C Strenght Enhancement - Genetic Enhancement ¨C Oopart Enhancement Status Window Name: Isold ?hnlich EX- Class Power/Magical Class Knight/Martial Artist Sub-Class Phalanx/Lancer/Rogue Artist Level: 2,500/250 Alignment: Triskelion Race: Ver?nderten Gender: Female Fame: 1,000/100 Infamy: 0/-100 Titles: Balance Breakerx2 ¨C Valkyrie Rossweisse ¨C The One Who Posseses The Aesir Blessing ¨C Aesir¡¯s Maiden ¨C Prometheus ¨C Full Metal Fist ¨C Master of Gungnir ¨C Goddess Of Strength ¨C Heroine Of The Truth ¨C Queen Of Beasts ¨C Power Idiot ¨C Hardhead Idiot Level Over 9000 ¨C The Girl Who Can¡¯t Divide ¨C Sport¡¯s Master ¨C Sculpted Muscle Pervert ¨C Broken Character Affiliation: Camellia Academy Health: 15,974,950/15,974,950 HP Regen: 2,000/sec Mana: 14,924,960/14,924,960 MP Regen: 1,000/sec Stamina: 4,000,014,900/ 4,000,014,900 SP Regen: 2,500/sec Hit Probability 101, 259, 990 Stats Strength: 554, 974, 990 Intelligence: 15 Vitality: 800,500,000 Wisdom: 50 Agility: 105, 299, 990 Luck: 90 Resistances/Affinities Magic/Physical Defense: 2,054, 999,990 Fire: 10,000% Water: 10,000% Lightning: 10,000% Earth: 100,000% Wind: 10,000% Revise Magic: 100,000% Light: 100,000% Darkness: 10,000% Status Effects: Twin Moon Enhancement ¨C Divine Ground Element Enhancement ¨C Strength Enhancement ¨C Defense Enhancement ¨C Genetic Enhancement ¨C Oopart Enhancement Status Window Name: Seitenshi Shirayuki EX- Class Power/Magical Class Martial Artist/Blademaster Sub-Class Wizard/Prayer/ Phalanx Level: 1,200/250 Alignment: Triskelion Race: Drachen Gender: Female Fame: 100/100 Infamy: 0/-100 Titles: Balance Breakerx2 ¨C White Snow Princess ¨C Prime Claw ¨C Berserk Dragon ¨C Perception Master ¨C Dragon Star ¨C Iron Maiden ¨C Fighting Maniac ¨C Plot Supreme Master ¨C Engel¡¯s First Legal Wife ¨C Engel¡¯s Masochist Slave ¨C Steam Witch ¨C Broken Character Affiliation: None Health: 907,892,500/ 907,892,500 HP Regen: 1,000/sec Mana: 505,027,500/ 505,027,500 MP Regen: 900/sec Stamina: 301,090,300/ 301,090,300 SP Regen: 1,000/sec Hit Probability 1,012, 500 Stats Strength: 52,389,500 Intelligence: 60 Vitality: 80,930,000 Wisdom: 75 Agility: 51, 189,500 Luck: 5 Resistances/Affinities Magic/Physical Defense: 12, 284, 500 Fire: 10,000% Water: 10,000% Lightning: 900% Earth: 500% Wind: 1,000% Revise Magic: 10,000% Light: 10,000% Darkness: 100% Status Effects: Steam Element Enhancement ¨C Magic Enhancement ¨C Speed Enhancement ¨C Power Enhancement ¨C Oopart Enhancement ¡°Are you fucking serious?!¡± Shouted with all her might Brunnhildr after 5 minutes of silence. Yozora was the first one to react, but then stood still as if confirming that what she saw wasn¡¯t a blatant lie. ¡°What the hell is with those resistances? Doesn¡¯t those things have to make a complete 100% why is there a thousand?! What the fuck?! Also, the heck with that regenerative rate?! With that, I can heal my full health in 30 seconds! Not to mention what the freaking fuck is going on with those enhancements?! Oopart?! Twin Moon?! The heck is with you?!¡± ¡°Calm down sis¡­ Calm down- We¡¯re no less surprised than you.¡± ¡°You kidding me?! I feel like you can kill me with a slap! Besides, why can¡¯t I perceive your energy?! What-¡° And so, as Brunn didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping her rant, Yozora gave her a shock with her [Phantom Stealth] and she blacked out. The reason everyone was silent except Brunnhildr was because even Asher and Autumn didn¡¯t have an idea of Engel and company¡¯s strength. Even they two were shocked as they were way, ¡®way¡¯ behind the six of them. At this moment, a myriad of feelings surrounded the group. Respect, fear, helplessness, shame and relief. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished explaining, right?- I¡¯ll talk to Brunnhildr later so continue.¡± Said Yozora with a fake composure. She was shaking with various emotions at the moment. Was it fear? Emotion? She herself didn¡¯t know. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll continue then.¡± Said Engel with a quiet voice. He, and the other Lost Gods did notice their shaken heart but decided to stay put about it. ¡°This status is the modified one we received after coming back. Now, if we point out the [MP] in this status, and convert it with a 0:0 ratio, that¡¯s the [Spirit] amount we own. Talking about [Spirit], this is the strength of the mind, the feelings, the so-called ¡®willpower¡¯¡­ Or at least a small amount of it. [Spirit] is the fuel to what we know to the [Yotse Skills] and many other unimaginable skills. Classified in tiers and types, there are several skills useful and fit for each individual. [Radar], [Phantom Stealth], [Poison Hands], [Absolute Antimagic Field], [AEGIS], [Antimagic Slayer], [Slayer Amalgamation]¡­ These and more are fueled by [Spirit].¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°Skills use less consumption, they depend on the type of, but are more difficult to master, as well as use due to its lack of versatility ,if not in various cases.¡± ¡°Lack of versatility?¡± ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s talk about [Radar]. You can see you allies and people, as well as enemies, but that¡¯s all. You can¡¯t communicate, pinpoint exact locations after a certain distance or even see a thing. But, if you think outside the box, and master [Radar] to a full extent, you can turn off some features, to turn on others.¡± ¡°Just like I used my stealth just now?¡± ¡°Indeed. You cancelled it right away, not moving from this dimension but creating a dimensional ¡®shock¡¯ or disturbance that stunned Brunnhildr.¡± ¡°Everything depends on the user, huh.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. And so, I did explained about [Mind], right?¡± ¡°Yes, we already know about [Mind].¡± ¡°So- there¡¯s one last thing to mention. These three energies are in different realms- A sword of [Mana] can¡¯t pierce a [Spirit] shield. A [Spirit] bomb can¡¯t destroy a [Mind] paper-thin shield. Thus, if I were to use a pebble with [Mind] I can pierce a [Mana] filled armor with ease.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± And so, in a complete silence, Engel finished explaining their actual strength. He, and the other gods, deemed that saying their [Mind] power¡¯s numeric value, as well as their long list of earned skills would be too much of a shock, as regardless of what the numbers mean, they were quite high. Thus, they decided to postpone it for another time. Part Two. [Brunnhildr¡¯s POV] I woke up after two hours the talk with Engel ended. Indeed, seeing their status was much of a shock. I thought they were like walking nukes¡­ No, they already were walking nukes before leaving, now they are like mini big-bangs with feet. For the register, my max STR is 35,000 so pretty much I''m nothing next to them. This somehow makes it easier and harder to cope with. Lene, Krestin, Izaak and Isold went back to their respective places. Engel sent back Asher, and allowed Shirayuki and Autumn to stay. Yozora wasn¡¯t happy about it, but let it go due to the sudden work that befell us. By work, we mean the release of the hostages that bastard of Terrence took. God knows where Ms. Cole went as she is the only one with the head able to compete with him. Engel, as sharp when needed, noticed our restlessness and offered his help- Which I was going to ask even if he didn¡¯t ask. No matter how bad things seem, this slip was our fault, so I don¡¯t want to involve him and the others too much in this ¡®fight¡¯. That¡¯s why- I only asked him one thing¡­ To take the dirty laundry Terrence and his allies have. [Quarta] is unable to attack them with cybernetic warfare as they hold privileges to stop her. It was a miracle we even have the right to use her, as well as trying to move her as a piece to deceive them. It seems stuff sped up and we had to act right now, but then- ¡°Who might be at this hour?¡± Asked then Yozora who was unsure of who rang the bell. ¡°Three women, two man. Not so powerful; young and¡­ Why do they feel like the gods?¡± ¡°Eh? Ah! Those are-¡° ¡°The [New Blood]?¡± Just as Shirayuki mentioned their presence and Engel tried to mention then, Yozora opened the door and said their name out loud. Chapter Six: Misdirected Affection Chapter Six: Misdirected Affection Part One. ¡°Very well, Anya, can you tell me purpose of you five being here, at MY private place?¡± Asked Yozora in a very strict voice to the five [New Blood] that had suddenly barged into her and Engel¡¯s apartment. ¡°Ye-Yeah! I-I mean, yes ma¡¯am!... We-we are here for, for¡­¡± *growl* ¡°For?¡± ¡°Fo...for¡­¡± ¡°Do not worry Anya. I will take it from here.¡± Anya, as the representative of the [New Blood], tried to explain the purpose of their ¡®sudden visit¡¯, yet conflicted with her feelings of enmity towards Engel and respect towards Yozora she wasn''t able to talk properly. Due to Engel being a ¡®goal¡¯ for her, an element to surpass, she had set herself to look down to his image rather than showing respect. This, mixed with more personal issues, developed into enmity; totally different than the feeling she has for Yozora, which is respect and admiration. This comes from the first lose she ever got at her hands and as well, due to her strong image as a powerful, independent woman on the very top of [Camellia Academy]. ¡°We, the [New Blood], came to this place in order to learn and be trained by you, Principal Sakurai. We received word of this place from your assistant, and decided to come here despite the great disrespectfulness this action represents.¡± Cleared Adrianna, the pre-established sub-leader of the group. Among the five, she was the one with the best relationship with the others second-to Anya. ¡°Yet, we found ourselves in this situation¡­¡± Added Alba while adjusting his glasses with his left hand. The situation he meant was the unusual surprise of Engel ¡®having lunch¡¯ at Yozora¡¯s place. Publicly, Engel was in a relationship with Krestin ever since the end of the [Known Second Part] of the [Old Tournament]. By itself, it wasn¡¯t rare to visit the Principal of [Camellia Academy] as [Metatron], yet, Krestin was nowhere to be seen, and two unknown people were there too, as well as Brunnhildr, another higher up from the Academy. It¡¯s not that the group gave an air of suspiciousness, but rather the confidence Engel had with Yozora was rather strange for the [New Blood] group. They weren¡¯t so dense at to not notice the certain air of ¡®rosy air¡¯ around the two, as well as the clear jealousy Shirayuki emanated. ¡°... I see¡­ Well, I am really sorry but I must decline about this. There is no need for you to become stronger at all.¡± ¡°Wha-?! The he-!... *Cough* I¡¯m sorry¡­ What exactly do you mean, Principal?¡± Reacted Anya to Yozora¡¯s negative. ¡°Tell me; what¡¯s the reason you so desperately want to be stronger?¡± Asked Yozora rhetorically. Just as Anya tried to answer the question, Yozora placer her hand in front of the [New Blood]¡¯s leader. ¡°First of all, you¡¯re the [New Blood]; not only you possess strength beyond any of your peers, but also received the [Legacy] of the 5 [Lost Gods]... Sorry, [Gods of War]¡± Corrected herself Yozora while saying the name she was accustomed to, to mention Engel and co.; then, she continued. ¡°At this height, you have guaranteed a place in the top of the world¡¯s major leagues of the [New Tournament]. Do you want unparalleled strength just for the mere feeling of satisfaction? Do you wish to dethrone those unreachable figures that returned from death itself? Or do you want to trample everyone below you?¡± This time, it was an actual question for the five youngsters in front of her. ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±¡°....................¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± Anya, as well as the other members of the [New Blood] were no fools. They knew that any casual answer would plummet their already minimal opportunity to receive training from the head of [Camellia Academy]. *Chuckle* ¡°Exactly. The reason of your silence is not that you don¡¯t have a suitable answer; You don¡¯t even have a real reason to gain more power. In my eyes, you have more than enough power you need and the exact amount you deserve. The power and level of strength you¡¯ve received and grown is yours truly, and you don¡¯t need to seek the increase of it.¡± ¡°Th-Then?¡± Nervously, yet with a clear voice, the one who voiced his need of an answer was [Elite Shadow], Alba Roth. ¡°Actually, we need to discuss the actual meaning of strength. Strength itself is the increase of the actual abilities you own right now. But, do you actually desire that? Do you want to increase abilities that ¡®you can¡¯t even handle right now¡¯?¡± The first ones who noticed the hint in Yozora¡¯s words were Alba and Anya, followed by Adrianne. The whole place stood in silence for an eternity¡­ Which actually was a mere minute. The slowest, Kriss and Leonora took a minute to catch up. ¡°Principal, we do not desire strength more that the one we possess. We want to completely use, properly, every ounce of power we already have.¡± Stood up Anya, as the leader, placed her right hand in her chest, and asked guidance from Yozora. ¡°Very good. Really, do I need to take you by the hand as a frightened kid in a haunted house?¡± Awkwardly, everyone ignored her statement. ¡°At least say something¡­¡± ¡°Alright; leaving aside unnecessary remarks, we accept your petition.¡± Said Brunnhildr while clasping her hands as Yozora sulked in her seat and avoided everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°We?¡± Marked Leonora, puzzled. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t mean to say Yozora¡¯s guidance is insufficient, but it¡¯s not the guidance you need right now.¡± ¡°I¡­ I have already talked with the involved, and the idea I thought of is ready to be applied from this exact moment.¡± Added Yozora while recovering from her sulking. Part Two. ¡°I must say this once again, but is a great honor to receive advice from the leader of the [Gods of War].¡± *Sigh* ¡°Can you please drop your uptight attitude? It¡¯s troubling me¡­¡± ¡°I am afraid that your request is impossible to fulfill, Mr. Falsch.¡± (Well, I tried to be nice¡­) Thought Engel, just after Adrianna Livingstone rejected his plea to drop any formality between them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong about it? It¡¯s nice to be recognized. Mine is just a grumpy face and uninteresting remarks.¡± ¡°Wha-?! I don¡¯t say any uninteresting remarks if I say so!¡±Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. ¡°What about yesterday¡¯s talk?¡± ¡°Guh!¡± Contrary to Engel, Lene seems really pleased with Adrianna¡¯s attitude and quite uncomfortable before Alba¡¯s personality. It was the next day, and Lene, Engel, Alba and Adrianna were lying down on a building in the centre Eken City, a prominent city recently built for the sake of imitating [Camellia Academy]. They were in the heliport waiting for a cooking alarm to ring. This simple cooking alarm had 10 minutes left in it. ¡°Are¡¯ye sure this thing is exact?¡± ¡°Of course; The times of arrival were provided by [Quarta], and this Terrance Ace is supposed to be an insanely punctual individual.¡± Lene pointed skeptically the cooking alarm as Engel confidently proved his point. ¡°May I excuse myself, but, I have the humble need to ask the reason we lie in this exact place at this exact hour.¡± Asked Adrianna, while getting a bit tired of lying with her back to the sky and just gaze at the neighboring skyscraper for 10 minutes straight. ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t at all, sir.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ Sorry then. Thought I had.¡± Replied Engel to the two Elite¡¯s remarks. It seems he got a really straining night trying to deal with two jealous women who constantly tried to kill each other despite Engel¡¯s attempt of a truce, which made it so he even forgot to tell the pair who accompanied Lene and him the purpose of their current actions. ¡°Well, we¡¯re here to get information from our target, Terrance Ace, who works in this building. As he previously said, this person is insanely punctual so in¡­ 9 more minutes he¡¯ll arrive to this place and get into the building.¡± ¡°Terrance Ace¡­ You mean the head of the [Council of Schwan Enterprises]?¡± ¡°Yup, that very one.¡± ¡°After that, we¡¯re going to steal any kind of compromising information about him and the council surrounding him; this will allow us to take the upper hand in any kind of negotiation we proceed with.¡± ¡°I see¡­ So why do we want to take that kind of secret information from him?¡± ¡°¡®Cus personal issues.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about the circumstances, nor the complete content of the information you¡¯ll steal.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, ¡®you¡¯ll steal¡¯? Does that mean that only us are doing this?¡± As smart as he had to be, Alba noticed immediately that Engel specifically mentioned that this was something they had to do. ¡°Yeah, I mean, aren¡¯t we ¡®helping you¡¯ to control your current abilities, right?¡± That¡¯s right; the reason they are together is because the five [New Blood] have been paired with a respective [God of War] so they can gain experience and have clear guidance in order to control their powers. Alba was assigned to Lene, and Adrianna to Engel. In the case of the other three, Leonora was paired with Isold, Kriss with Krestin and Anya with Izaak. On a side note, Leonora was supposed to be paired with Lene but she refused with all her might. Her excuse was ¡°I can deal just fine with Isold, but people similar to her are a pain in the butt¡±. ¡°In what way we doing this classifies as guidance?¡± ¡°We need to get you current strength measured. If we don¡¯t know what you can do, in which way are we going to help?¡± ¡°Pardon my intrusion, but is not fine as long as we have a mock fight against the two of you?¡± Interrupted Adrianna, as she got curious about the reason in Engel¡¯s thinking. ¡°No good. Practice is still practice. To see the actual limits you posses, real experience is what we need to witness.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± ¡°Well, you need to get ready. I¡¯ll give you intel you need to know in order to obtain the information.¡± ¡°Wait a minute! I understand we have to get that intel, but, why does we specifically need to wait until Mr. Ace gets to the building?¡± *Chuckles* ¡°Wait and see¡­ Just wait and see.¡± Limiting herself just to chuckle by Alba¡¯s remark to both of them, Lene tried to squeeze some ¡®mysterious¡¯ words from her as Engel was trying to organize the feed on what the two [New Blood] had to do. Part Three. A bear-looking bodyguard opened the door of an of-the-year limousine. From it, a tall, lean and handsome man got out. He has fashionable spiky blond hair, wears a 10,000$ suit, 5,000$ shoes and inverted triangle, black glasses. This appearance belongs to Terrance Ace, the young leader of [Schwan Enterprises¡¯ Council]. This limousine stopped in the entrance of the building Engel and co. were keeping watch over. The handsome and overwhelmingly-rich looking man walked towards the entrance. Just after a couple of steps, a mere meter before reaching the entrance- ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Catch him!¡± The man was tackled after a bewildered look in his face. He was tackled by the black suits looking over the entrance. ¡°What are you lowly peasants doing?! I am the powerful Terrance Ace! Who do you think you are?!¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up!- Yeah! Miles! Go look for the van!¡± ¡°On the move!¡± ¡°Travis, call Josh and cover us while we take this con out of this place!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Get off me lowly peasant! You¡¯ll suffer less if you let me go now!¡± ¡°Shut! Up!¡± Part Four. ¡°¡±............................¡±¡± ¡°Did the two of you clearly see that?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°We did.¡± Engel, Lene and the two Elites- Alba and Adrianna kept lookout in the process of the guards taking custody of ¡°Terrance Ace¡±. ¡°Imma going to ask ye two a question; Did you two notice the crappy red line around the building?¡± ¡°Yes. Faintly, but I saw it.¡± ¡°I am afraid to accept that I barely noticed the membrane around the building separated by a meter of distance.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Well, that line you saw is an [Antimagic Field Barrier]. Everything that gets inside, can¡¯t produce not even an ounce of magic outside the body. This barrier is designed as to not to kill, but suppress; so you won¡¯t die of magic depletion.¡± ¡°I knew something like that existed but¡­ To this extent¡­¡± ¡°May I know, if you two know or suppose that this barrier is a byproduct of a [Skill] or a man-made [Artifact]?¡± Adrianna, turning a little bit sharper, asked a pretty good question to Engel. ¡°Unluckily for you, it is a man-made [Artifact]. If it were a skill, you¡¯d be able to get in while in the shift.¡± Replied Engel. ¡°So it¡¯s a given we go inside alone? And how?¡± Asked Alba while witnessing how the now unconscious, and similar-psyched to Mr. Ace, poser was being dragged away to a black vehicle. What these four people just witnessed and analyzed, is how a ¡®fake¡¯ Terrance Ace tried to enter by the front door using an Illusion-type [Skill]. Because this type of skill externalizes the [Spirit], this antimagic field was able to nullify it. [Wait a minute- If this dude used a [Skill], but this [Antimagic Field Barrier] uses [Mana] based energy, doesn¡¯t it means that the [Spirit]-based [Skill] would be intact?] [It should be, but somehow our world is ages behind the practical and everyday-use level of [Spirit] [Gargant¨²a] has. That¡¯s why in order to maintain a [Skill], the current age people uses [Mana]. This creates a composite structure that allows less [Spirit] consumption, but a high-vulnerability to this type of [Barriers]. Because, these type of barriers will ravage the spell to it¡¯s basic level and destroy the ¡®Spinal Cord¡¯ that is the [Mana] and make the [Skill] crumble. Remember how we used to utterly fail at the beginning of our training there? Was because of this.] [I see¡­ Tch, that mofo used to laugh at me because of this¡­ Fucker] [Don¡¯t call that your mentor!!!] [Shaddup!] (Are they fighting?) ¡°Hey Sir. Falsch, you tryin¡¯ to cheat on Mrs. Krestin or somethin¡¯? You two look on such good terms it seems like you datin¡¯ or somethin¡¯¡± *Sigh* Then, while an obvious small argument by a network was going around Lene and Engel, Alba made a comment that ignored any kind of TPO. Adrianna, getting a bit out of her character sighed at his usual, accent-like comment. No one knew if he tried to be funny or was something intrinsically of [Elite Shadow] himself, but as far as the people who were near to him knew, he did these kind comments at the worst moment. ¡°Shaddup you too!¡± *Smack!* Yelled Lene while she created a small lump of [Mana Ice] and threw it to Alba¡¯s forehead, perfectly sniping it. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t bring up that topic once again¡­ But-¡± While resisting the intense pain in his forehead and stroked it, he asked about the biggest hole in the situation around them. ¡°You said that Mr. Ace is as exact as a mechanical clock, so, if this person is a fake- Where¡¯s the real Terrance Ace?¡± Part Five. ¡°Sir; another low-life thief has been dealt with. His companions have seem to run away in the spot, but in this city, they won¡¯t get far from us.¡± Reported a silver-haired, silver eyed woman in his early twenties. She is incredibly gorgeous and unfathomably charming, radiating elegance and serenity. In the whole floor, there was no one except she and- Terrance Ace. Just as the poser form before, the looks and demeanor was totally the same. Except his aura. The aura that Terrance emits is unique of a leader; someone who stands above others to deprive and obtain all he so desires. A high-up among the white whales of business and politics. ¡°Many thanks Silber. As always, you¡¯re so reliable. I must say that no one is more reliable and receives my trust than you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m humbled.¡± ¡°You can leave.¡± Then, Terrance¡¯s assistant- Silber, left. In the whole floor, there was nothing else than Terrance¡¯s desk, a telescope and doors leading to rooms as a bathroom, bedroom and a living room. Of course, these are all for the sake of Terrance¡¯s living. The reason that the leader of the council of [Schwan Enterprises] wasn¡¯t at the exact moment of the imitator¡¯s appearance; Terrance Ace never leaves his office at all. All this starts as a plan to catch thieves and enemies against Terrance; a plan made by Silber. The plan consist on leaking fake intel about Terrance. His place, his habits, his routine. Terrance uses a double to act as himself outside when there¡¯s no important issues around. Then, people confuses the fake as the real one- And is baited by it. From the lowest of the low to the highest tier of enemies- Terrance lures them on with this system. Silber has predicted any kind of movement that could harm Terrance in any way, and devised a plan to counter-attack. [Terry] ¡°???!!!!¡± [How is it going?] ¡°Go-Going what?!¡± [The issue; about the [Gods of War]. Did you got their [Status]?] ¡°No-No¡­ Not yet. They¡¯re about to share them though. They have the archives ready.¡± Just as Terrance was alone, a transmission arrived to his [Twin Call] device. It was a woman¡¯s voice. Ladylike, elegant and charming¡­ As well as eerie, cold and piercing. [Alright. I¡¯ll expect your report.] ¡°As you wish, my Liege.¡± *BANG!* Terrance has just smashed his hand on his really, REALLY expensive desk. He, as the leader of many world leading companies, had his own share of pride. And refused to be frightened to such extent; moreover, be used in such unsightly and ¡®against-his-principles¡¯ methods; like kidnapping. The kidnapping, as well as the ¡®paranoia¡¯ [Schwan Enterprises]¡¯ Council expressed was all a calculation made by Terrance and Silber. He knew that, after cornering [Camellia Academy], they¡¯d like to stand and counter- And the only way of doing so is to show overwhelming strength. Also, there could be the case of them trying to get into a peaceful contract, as well as a mutual agreement. Whichever it was, Terrance was ready to obtain, by all means, the [Lost God]¡¯s [Status]. This was not because he himself wished it. On the contrary, he wanted to form an Alliance with [Camellia Academy], but his unknown benefactor prohibited it. His benefactor, who controlled him and created a gigantic ball of fear inside Terrance, desired to create enmity against [Camellia Academy], as well as to know their current prowess a.k.a the [Lost Gods]¡¯s current strength. Depending on their inform, the reaction would be one fitting to deal with the situation- Or so knew Terrance. Even if he ruled the world, Terrance knew he only was a small pawn in a bigger game. (She helped me to rise from the bottom, and even allowed me to have Silber with me. I can disobey her¡­ I can¡¯t¡­) Said Terrance in his mind, frustrated. He only received some money and status- While his rise was all done by himself and SIlber. He climbed the mountain of society with fair and square means, which no one thought possible. So, something like bribe, blackmail and kidnapping wasn¡¯t to his liking. ¡°I wish there could be something that could free me¡­ And fix all this situation.¡± Just as he mumbled with his head low- ¡°Terrance!¡± Suddenly, Silber got into his office with a pale face and hurried demeanor. ¡°Wha-What¡¯s wrong?¡± Asked Terrance, a bit thrown off due to his own inner conflict, as well as the rare sight of a panicked SIlber. ¡°We have intruders!!¡± Chapter Seven - What individuals can do Chapter Seven: What Individuals can do Part One. ¡°Are you sure we have to do this?!¡± ¡°Yes, I am sure. There is no reason to reject Mr. Falsch and Ms. Nachahmung idea.¡± *Sigh* ¡°I knew it.¡± Alba, reluctant to follow Engel and Lene¡¯s plan, was trying to persuade Adrianna in order to rebel against the two, yet she was quite eager to try the plan provided to them. ¡°Is it me or actually you¡¯re amused by the danger?¡± ¡°It is none more than your imagination if so I say.¡± Replied Adrianna while smiling mischievously, as she¡¯d not do in public, which made Alba puzzled. For this occasion, Engel and Lene asked the two of them to be in business-like wear, which was one of the reasons that Adrianna was complaining they spent long time under the sun, on an heliport without any means of prevent their clothing of ruining. After so much nagging from her part, Lene restored their clothes to the state previous to their meet-up. *Glup* At this moment, they walked unfazed towards the main entrance of the building they were watching a while ago. Alba, highly nervous, gave a step forward inside the [Antimagic FIeld Barrier] together with Adrianna. Because the highly trained guards recognized the two of them, they didn¡¯t move an inch, much less make an expression; but didn¡¯t hesitate a millisecond to report this to their immediate superior. [Two people have just came by the main entrance. They are [Elite Shadow], Alba Roth and [Elite Electric], Adrianna Livingstone.] [Got it. I¡¯ll relay the info ASAP.] Thus, in less than one minute, the arrival of Alba and Adrianna would¡¯ve been relayed to Terrance Ace. But- ¡°Ms. Livingstone, Mr. Roth. What a surprise having you here.¡± Said a person in businesswear. He seems to be a person of high position among the ones around. ¡°Indeed. I hope this is not a bad time, as we came unannounced. My deepest apologizes for this ¡®intrusion¡¯.¡± ¡°Do not mind such details. People from your caliber are welcome anytime.¡± ¡°Thank you very much for your words. It¡¯s my intention to have a slight talk with Mr. Ace; Is it possible he can receive us as soon as possible?¡± ¡°A talk? I am afraid that-¡± *BEEP* *BEEP* *BEEP* *BEEP* [What¡¯s wrong?!] Asks the person who is talking with Alba and Adrianna, thorough the network, to a subordinate of his. It seems some kind of silent alarm, only noticeable by the crew of the facilities was triggered. [Someone invaded the airspace of the top of the building moments ago and now¡­ They¡¯re trying to break through! It seems our people on the roof is knocked out and bit by bit, these people are indeed making a hole through the structure!] Part Two. ¡°... Strikes?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ five or six; Oh!- Be careful not to break the building.¡± ¡°... Gotcha.¡± At the same moment Adrianna and Alba waltzed inside the facilities down below, Izaak and Isold were on the heliport, landing after a swift fly through the sky thanks to a small boat-like artifact made by Izaak. That artifact was floating above them a couple of meters, operated by Anya and Kris who inspected their below, puzzled. Suddenly- *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* Isold, without any second thoughts hit the building with her bare hands, manipulating her strength so the building didn¡¯t collapse and the shockwave created by her raw power shook the insides of the whole building faintly. *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go back to the [Sailor]¡± ¡°... Yeah.¡± Sailor is the name of the small boat floating above their heads; and in an instant both Isold and Izaak appeared inside it after finishing their given task. Isold had a prideful face while Izaak just looked at her with a soft gaze. What a simple woman- He thought. ¡°....... What was that for?¡± Asked Anya as she was bewildered by the sudden actions. ¡°It¡¯s a part of a bigger plan devised by Engel. He¡¯s the only one who knows the whole picture- We¡¯re only here doing small tasks.¡± Shrugged his shoulders Izaak as he activated his [Twin Call]. (He seems to trust Metatron quite a lot¡­ Completely different from the rumors¡­) She noticed from Izaak¡¯s words. ¡°Now¡­.. Okay¡­ Anya- You know [Divine Element Magic] right?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s my speciality! How ya dare to even ask?¡± She replied while smiling smugly. ¡°Just making sure. Now- I want you to make us invisible.¡± ¡°................... Eh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that face? Come on, quickly!¡± ¡°Mister, Anya¡¯s speciality indeed is Divine Magic, but how do I say it- She¡¯s a-¡± ¡°Boom boom destroy it all?¡± ¡°.......... Exactly.¡± Anya averted her face in shame while grinding her teeth in frustration as Kris told Izaak her weakness. Her raw strength was comparable to Engel in his Sephiroth form, but she was ultimately unable to correctly control it to it¡¯s full extent. ¡°... Dumbass.¡± Added Isold, as some sign of antagonism towards Anya while Izaak took out a mirror-like object out of his [Item Box]. ¡°There, use this.¡± Throwing the artifact towards Anya, the plan followed its course. Part Three. ¡°What?!¡± Exclaimed Terrance when he suddenly found himself in an eerie situation. Silber, who was reporting to him seemed frozen in the air; he could not even feel her aura. Not only that, but also everything around him lost color and there was not even the mere trace of a sound around him. (What¡¯s this?!... Is this a coup d¡¯etat? An assassination?!- No way¡­ but-) ¡°Hello, Terrance.¡± Said a calm yet strong voice behind him. He abruptly turned around and found two people there. A lean and extremely beautiful woman, and a unique-looking guy. ¡°L-Lost gods!¡± ¡°Lets not waste time, okay? Tell me, who did you contact?¡± Asked directly Engel, the one confronting Terrance. Originally, his plan was to make Terrance get out of the desk and then copy all his HDD in one of his own, but then as he was hid in a corner of the office, covered in a slight barrier of [Mind] created by Lene just in case- He detected something. Lene did so as well and then they saw Terrance talking to someone thorough his [Twin Call]. What did he detect? That¡¯s of course, [Mind] traces. He could not hear the conversation, much less know the core purpose of it- But he did know [Mind] energy around meant serious trouble. (Who did I contact?... What does he know? Why is he asking that specifically? Does he know what I talked about?.... No. Probably he doesn¡¯t know at all- but why is he asking that? what extent of our plans does he know?...) Despite being in front of someone of Engel¡¯s caliber, Terrance¡¯s head was working at it¡¯s finest- His environment, despite his power, was full of scheming bastards and multi-faced traitors. Even under the pressure of the strong he wouldn¡¯t easily budge. (First of all let¡¯s assume the worst- If he knows what I was talking about, and all my plans- there¡¯s no need to directly ask who was behind the scheme. The best is to work out a deal with the slightest changes in our statuses- Yet he¡¯s overly oppressive and menacing¡­. He¡¯s bluffing¡­) ¡°Why should I tell you? What need is there for me to comply to your words?¡± *Kuh!* To Terrance bold remarks- Engel grunted. (... I hope I¡¯m right. He¡¯s way stronger than me and he can make it so I spill the words easily- Luckily he understands I¡¯ve got ways to hide everything important- and in the worst case to go down with my own secrets¡­ which he¡¯s not willing to risk. So, what he wants to know is not something accessible, but something only I know- just as he asked, whom I talked to¡­ He knows something¡­. But what does he know?...) At the same moment, Engel was moving a train of thoughts in his own. (This space is really limited for the types of magic I can use, yet this is the only way of getting intel out of him without raising suspicions¡­ Fuck! What do I do for him to spill the beans¡­) [Engel, remember we¡¯ve only got 5 or so minutes. Creating this and concealing our tracks it¡¯s too much even for me¡­] Reported Lene to him, afraid the [Mind] entity that contacted Terrance could detect them. She knew that no one who knew [Mind] was a simple being, as well as this seemed heavily related to whatever was happening around them; any lead was gold for them at the moment. (Wait a minute¡­ His answer is really suspicious¡­ Does he really know our true objective? We should¡¯ve caught him off ward but he seems too defiant; is he bluffing? Of course! He doesn¡¯t know the effects of Lene¡¯s Arcana and its limitations- but wait¡­ He¡¯s the head of a company¡­ He knows the implications of losing intel, that¡¯s why he¡¯s closed in here¡­ He might have something to screw the intel we might get even over his dead body- though, he¡¯s a cunning yet cowardly bastard who uses underhanded tricks¡­ Why is he so overly defiant then?.... Why hasn¡¯t he used the power he has over the kidnapped? Does he not have a way to?- No, he should¡­ But then again, why?...) The time was moving slowly even inside that time-stopped world. ((What should I do?...)) ¡°I suppose¡­¡± (I got it) Part Four. (First of all, get both in equal grounds; then, lead the conversation. Guess everything you can from subtle gestures and make it so the other person has no other way than comply to your demands. Listen to the other party¡¯s words and counter. As long as you got the advantage in knowledge of the situation- you¡¯ll win¡­) Thought Terrance while slowly moving away from his desk. ¡°I suppose, you¡¯ve come here to ask me to release your beloved ones and get something from me¡­ Fret not, I won¡¯t do anything unnecessary. I know you¡¯ve already made plans to release them by other means, so I won¡¯t interfere¡­ Maybe. Then again, I suppose you didn¡¯t listen to my conversation- So, why are you so eager to know?¡± At the same time, Terrance moved his hand to his pocket with swiftness and and took the [Twin Call] in his hand, while smirking. (I guess the reason they¡¯re not attacking and asking as well for the one who contacted me, is because they know at least something- the scale of the person I talked to¡­ They¡¯re afraid¡­ Once I calmed a bit down, I understood- The seriousness he was asking- as if he meant to know nothing else¡­ Thus, the best way equaling the ground with someone of their caliber is making them think I can get back at them¡­ *Sighs* I really don¡¯t like these tactics of threatening with force but what else can I do? Moreover, they already have an unfavorable opinion of my by kidnapping their relatives and acquaintances¡­) ¡°Tch¡­ The¡­ The reason we want to know is because there¡¯s something threatening us from the shadows. Lurking around us and trying to destroy us. There¡¯s no way we¡¯d let that hidden entity threaten us and laugh behind the scenes!¡± Declared Engel in a somewhat valiant and slightly cheesy way. (I knew that already- For some reason She¡¯s been eager to get the Lost gods¡¯ status window, guess they¡¯re an annoyance to her or something¡­ But¡­ is there should be more to it¡­ I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s telling me everything. The Metatron of the stories wouldn¡¯t talk about this so eagerly¡­ I believe he¡¯s hiding something behind those cheesy words¡­ But what is it?...) Terrance stared at Engel, hinting he didn¡¯t believe his words, to what he was forced to keep talking. [How many time left, Lene?] [4 minutes.] [Tch¡­] ¡°We¡­ We don¡¯t know a thing. We only know that entity is targeting us and might as well be a danger to everything around. We¡¯ve been in the dark too much time and with the intel you have we¡¯ll get a lead on our quest. We just don¡¯t want to see the ones around us suffer for something we neglected.¡± (He¡¯s¡­ surprisingly honest¡­ Tch, I just can¡¯t hate people like that¡­ But I just can give his her name either¡­) While Engel talked about their reasons, Lene frowned to find he did spilled the beans easily, as if afraid of touching a bad nerve. ¡°Well, I am sorry but I can¡¯t give you anything I know just because you want it, am I right?¡± Mocked Terrance, trying to look superior to Engel. Engel clenched his fists and moved slightly closer to the computer on Terrance¡¯s desk. ¡°You can¡¯t force me to spill the beans- Any contradictory movement you have, with one word of mine will doom your acceptance to society, but not only that- It¡¯ll damage your loved ones and ultimately hinder your quest¡­ Tell me- Are you sure you can win against that entity?¡± [2 minutes!] With Lene¡¯s words in his head, and the interrogant made by Terrance, Engel found himself unable to answer right away, and with some hesitation he replied- ¡°... I don¡¯t know." Chapter Eight: A Greater Power Chapter Eight: A greater power Part One. (I thought he might help me but¡­ Seems he is also afraid of her... Or what he thinks she is¡­) Realized Terrance as he organized his thoughts. He noticed Engel¡¯s expression seemed a bit desperate, as if he desperately needed that information. (I¡¯m sorry for you, but it won¡¯t end well for me if I gave you this¡­) Terrance made a completely serious expression and stared directly to Engel¡¯s eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t give you any information. I don¡¯t have the willingness nor the leisure to. I suggest you both should just leave.¡± Engel, frustrated, looked down to hide his apparent obvious expression and teleported away together with Lene, cancelling the [Time Magic]. *phew* (That was frustrating¡­. And I almost shit my pants¡­) Said Terrance to himself as he unfastened his tie, while Silber looked at him bewildered, as he seemed to move from one spot to another in the blink of an eye. ¡°.... Oh shit¡­¡± Just as he walked towards his desk, he noticed something really important gone. Part Two. ¡°Can you tell me what was there?!¡± Asked Lene to Engel, back at the Triskelion. Roughly 10 minutes have passed since they barged into Terrance¡¯s office and they brought with them his personal computer and handed it to Yozora who was waiting for them at the airship. Engel then was taken to a private room by an angered Lene. ¡°What was what?¡± Asked Engel, not sure of what Lene was exactly asking for. ¡°You cowering in front of Terrance! Not only that! I know you¡¯re a careful type person, but you were too timid this time! Hadn¡¯t I suggested you to take away his pc, you¡¯d have forgotten about it as well!.... *Sighs* Why were you overwhelmed by him?¡± ¡°........¡± ¡°Is it¡­. Because¡­ You were concerned about us?¡± Asked Lene in a low voice. ¡°..................¡± This time, Engel also avoided her gaze gritting his teeth in exasperation. ¡°Silent, huh¡­ Very well¡­¡± *BANG* ¡°*BLEGH!*¡± ¡°Bitch! Who the fuck do you think you are and what the fuck you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Yelled Lene just as he hit Engel in his solar plexus with all her strength and he fell to his knees. Her fist coated with layers of [Mana], [Spirit] and [Mind]. Not necessarily she needed to add the whole three layers, but it demonstrated how annoyed by Engel¡¯s actions she is. ¡°You¡¯ve never been concerned about us so much in the past, but because Shirayuki¡¯s and Ashe¡¯s incident, you¡¯ve suddenly become a caretaker?! NO FUCKING WAY! We can take care of ourselves you bitch! Just because one time we can¡¯t handle our shit, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s gonna happen always!!!¡± ¡°... But¡­¡± ¡°But what?! Tell me! Don¡¯t just shut up your shit! Haven¡¯t you learned to share your problems with all of us?! Fuck you!¡± ¡°.......¡± Engel wanted to shout, yell, scream and retort to Lene¡¯s words, but he couldn¡¯t; she was right after all. He had suffered years, day by day watching how slowly Shirayuki crept towards her imminent death. Day after day he blamed himself for not doing a thing to protect her, and seeing how she bit by bit she was breaking. He knew, the only thing holding her together was her faith in him- that he would surely do¡­ But that was a pain in his heart. His mind was filled with self depreciating thoughts, wondering why she still undoubtedly trusted in him even though he had failed her. Of course, as he is, Engel preferred to overcome his nightmares and the reason he vehemently searched for the cure to Shirayuki¡¯s poison. Yet this thought lingered in his heart. It had deeply rooted itself in his mind- ¡°I need to protect them, because you never know when things might go wrong¡±. There is nothing wrong with the thought itself, but how to implement this idea is what caused this events. Engel turned into an overprotective person. Stolen story; please report. Even like this, though what annoyed Lene and what made Engel unable to fight back was that indeed, the people around him didn¡¯t need his protection. No matter how desperate he seemed or how good his intentions are- There¡¯s much he can do if the other party can protect them themselves. ¡°We can protect ourselves, so stop panicking and don¡¯t be a worrywart cunt¡­ That¡¯s not the man that became my friend, nor the man I fell in love with.¡± Unfazed, Lene kneeled and held Engel by his face with both her hands. ¡°It makes my heart race to know you deeply care about me, but it makes me back away from you the idea of you thinking I am not enough without you, or no good by myself¡­ I want to be someone shining up high along with you rather than below you¡­ I want to be your equal, Engel.¡± Then, she passionately kissed Engel without a second thought. Part Three. ¡° ¡®Escape by yourselves¡¯ ?! what the heck with that kind of message?!¡± Complained Alba as he sat in the lotus posture in a massive, green prairie. ¡°Calm down Alba. There must have been a reason why they left us on our own. They are the [Lost Gods] after all. They don¡¯t do things without thinking them thoroughly¡± Replied Adrianna, seated in the same lotus position. Lene, before leaving to the private room with Engel, left a message for Adrianna and Alba who were still dealing with Terrance¡¯s building security personnel. ¡°Ahahaha you were left by yourselves as ragdolls! Metraton sure is trash! Ahahahahahahaha!¡± ¡°Lower your voice Anya, or Ms. Krestin is going to hear us¡­¡± ¡°Shaddup!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Just as Kris tried to make Anya talk more silently, out of nowhere Krestin appeared, carrying a fainted Leonora in her shoulder. ¡°I am.¡± Replied Adrianna swiftly. ¡°No. She¡¯s next.¡± Said Krestin with a slight smile, which hid dark emotions beneath as she pointed Anya. ¡°Oh sh-¡± And both of them vanished as soon as Krestin gripped Anya¡¯s shoulder. Currently, they were sparring so the [New Blood] learned to control their abilities to a greater extent. The ones helping were Krestin and Izaak and the seven were inside the Triskelion. Engel and co. take turns of two and three to help their ¡°pupils¡± in group, and each of them have been paired with a single individual for a more thorough teaching. The group moved between a fake prairie and an arena made by Izaak. For the moment, Krestin decided to have a private fight without any [New Blood] witnessing the other¡¯s strength. ¡°???¡± Kresin, while eagle-grappling Anya¡¯s head, felt a faint chill in her heart. She even released Anya¡¯s head while she moved her gaze upwards- where the private rooms were located. ¡°Is there, something going on?...¡± She voiced while frowning. Krestin then asked Izaak to spar with Anya in her behalf, as she felt a bit uncomfortable. She decided to rest in her private room. Part Four. ¡°¡°Wha-?!¡±¡± After Engel¡¯s thoughts cleared from that over-caringness, his mind entered a state of panic¡­ Or so it seemed. His head was hazy, his heart was racing at an unbelievable rate and he couldn¡¯t focus in a shingle thing at all. His legs didn¡¯t respond and his breathing became rough, while the only thing he could think about was Lene. It definitely wasn¡¯t the first time he kissed her, but for strange reason he could not think in anything else than her, her lips, her body and anything regarding her. This could have been easily portrayed as a state of love, of undeniable attraction to the girl in front of him, but for some reason it seemed unnatural to him. And not only him- (Eh¡­.? EH? EEHH?!) Lene was in a similar state. She could only think of him and nothing else. Her body reacted the same way just after the kiss. She also noticed something strange with her strange state. In that moment, Lene and Engel gazed to each other and- ¡°¡±!!!!!!!¡±¡± The both jumped to the other and kissed wildly, as if the next day was the last day they lived; as if everything else was for naught and just the other remained in the whole universe. *CLAP!* ¡°Well well, it seems I came at the wrong time- The lovey-dovey couple are having fun time over here~¡± At the moment they almost take their clothes away, a quiet, calm, yet powerful and deep voice interrupted them. In an instant they jumped away from the other, reorganizing their thoughts. ¡°?! Who are you?¡± The first one to recover was Lene, as she stared to the person who interrupted them. ¡°That voice¡­ Was it filled with [Mind]?¡± Asked Engel, who noticed that the words that woke them up from that strange trance was a powered by [Mind]. ¡°Seem you know your ways kiddo¡­ Yes, it was a voice filled with [Mind]. It was necessary for me to use it, because if not- you wouldn¡¯t have stopped until you were satisfied.¡± Said the person in front of them- a long black haired beauty with golden ornaments and a long, red kimono with black borders and a pattern of yellow suns all over it. Hey eyes were of a deep golden red color as well. ([Mind]... That answers why she didn¡¯t raise any alarm at her arrival¡­) Squinted his eyes Engel. ¡°And as for my name, please call me [Amaterasu].¡± The woman grinned as she said her name. ¡°But well, you kiddo sure are lucky and smart, to deduct a [Primordial Algorithm] by yourself.¡± Smiled Amaterasu as she floated in front of the two. ¡°Primord¡­ You mean that chant?¡± ¡°Yeah~¡± To Amaterasu¡¯s reply, Engel was stunned. She knowing the moment he advanced to 2nd quality, it meant that she was prying at them as far back as 4 months. Lene noticed the same as he did and raised her guard. ¡°Calm down, calm down. I¡¯m not here as your enemy, but rather as an ally.¡± ¡°How can we be sure of that?¡± Asked Engel. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to explain everything that¡¯s happened to you without any kind of lies- I establish a [Mindshape Oath]¡± Just as Amaterasu said those last words, Engel and Lene could see flaming chains coiling around her neck. ¡°You saw it now- You have to be [Quality 2] to see a mindshape oath and [Quality 3] to establish one. This kind of oath binds your soul and if you break it, you die. Let me show you- All these months, I was the culprit behind the attacks that impede you from coming back home.¡± At the moment she said those words, the flaming chains started to tighten their grip on her neck. ¡°*Kugh*... I lied, I lied¡­ I just saw all happening but didn¡¯t intervene at all.¡± She quickly said as the flaming chains unfastened. ¡°Do you believe me now? *cough*¡± Asked Amaterasu. ¡°...... We do.¡± ¡°Engel?!¡± Lene, shocked to hear his words moved her gaze from Amaterasu to Engel. She didn¡¯t get why he would readily accept someone else¡¯s explanation for a phenomenon like this. Lene could also see the chains, so it might as well al what she said a convenient lie. She could be the one controlling them, or the oath might be real but it could have another condition unseen yet. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking¡­ But look at those chains¡­¡± ¡°... Do¡­ Do you see something with your [Demonic Eye]?¡± ¡°No¡­ I haven¡¯t tried that yet¡­ but, just look at them.¡± ¡°..... Wha-?!!¡± With no other choice in her heart, Lene gave her full attention to the chains, and found something incredible. She noticed that those chains instilled fear in her, a deep, soul-stirring fear she had never expected to feel. After a long moment feeling it, she understood- She felt the kind of fear one would feel at watching a volcano erupt, a snowstorm arrive, a sandstorm slowly crept in the desert or a tsunami appear before you¡­ A feat only nature could instill inside her very being. ¡°As expected of a Q2 who managed to deduct a primordial algorithm by himself.¡± Smiles Amaterasu, seemingly satisfied with something they couldn¡¯t comprehend. ¡°You¡¯ve already said that twice but I really don¡¯t get it. Explain to us what you mean with [Primordial Algorithm], tell us who you are and also what has happened to us all this while!¡± As they both were still kneeling, Lene stood up with a great impulse while claiming an explanation. ¡°Alright. First, to know the roots of all this, I¡¯ve gotta tell you about the [Tournament] we organize¡­ A [Tournament] against other god¡¯s champions.¡± ¡°... Gods?¡± Both Lene and Engel felt puzzled to the familiar yet now out of context words. Part Five. (The best moment to get out, is when the one looking around is out as well¡­) Said feminine, cold voice with an unusual feeling of cheerfulness. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Yelled a familiar voice amidst the dark surroundings of the small room. ¡°Calm down my dear~ I¡¯m no enemy, you could say, I am your best friend~¡± Said warmly the voice, whilst madly laughing in her mind. (Wha-?! I can¡¯t contact Engel! Lene?! Izaak?! Isold?! None of them?!) Said puzzled in her mind, Krestin, as she was unable to contact anyone else in the airship. ¡°Krestin Spiegel, let¡¯s have a small chat~¡± Said the feminine, cheerful voice which intoxicated your own very soul.